Chapter 1: Honeyed Dreams
Chapter Text
9/3
Basilio wasn't really sure what to make of anything these days. Sea monsters- and a human at that as if the ocean weren't bloody terrible enough!-, islands where the only thing worse than the heat was the "hospitality", Del's health on the fritz, not to mention the risk of the latest rookies being turncoats. It should have been a right terrible mess, one Lord Louis wouldn't have put up with for a second and he would've avoided 'bout half of 'em in the process.
But it wasn't. While the pups were still too green for their own good, they were getting everything to work out for them. They'd been right 'bout saving the chief, helping his sister-priestess on top of that, and bringing back the fancy lance all peaceful-like without even keeping it for themselves. If they hadn't been as good to these island folks as they had been, the way Lord Louis wouldn't have, there wouldn't have been anyone who'd have given him or Del so much as the time of day.
To say nothing of how quick they'd been able to get Del back to what passed for a town the second his brother started to really go south. Sure, Lady Junah had told him not to look outside when they blazed it, and she hadn't needed to tell him twice. But that dinky little runner had never moved that smooth before, definitely not when it was on the water, and the sun still hadn't even start to setting by the time they got back.
Wasn't like Basilio to risk looking a gift horse in the mouth though, so he kept quiet, even when Del was the one askin' the questions. Not that he could be sure how many questions Del'd remember asking with how badly the fevers had scrambled him a good few times.
He didn't keep as quiet when it came to catching Del testing his foot after that, given how badly that had nearly gone for them the first time. Lady Junah had been just as attentive.
And then the next thing he knew Saint Rella was right there! On those god forsaken islands, like it was just some house call! She even remembered them on top of all that- got both him and his brother by name- and he could only hope he didn't make a right fool of himself in front of her.
Even if it was Lady Junah reaching out to her, it didn't feel real. With how quick Lady- Saint Rella was gone, with no signs of another runner or ship having come or gone when he and Del had reached the beach she'd had them run to and back from, he could've half believed he dreamed her up.
Wouldn't have been the first time he'd done that when left to his own devices. Hell, it'd almost be fitting 'cause he could barely believe someone like her had been real the first time she saved him.
But Del wasn't as willing to let that part go by the time they got back from the run, winded or not.
"There ain't any "in the area" 'bout this, Bas," Del wheezed more than hissed as he tried to catch his breath. "No way they could get a message to her and get her here that quick. Not unless they planned for something to go south. Something's not right."
Basilio barked a laugh at that one, "Not sure these types plan for much of anything, Del! Even we believed the Santifex bastard when he said the calamari he brought was the sea beastie, why wouldn't they? And they were the ones who nearly got themselves axed by the locals the first night, so it ain't like they had an inside man before we made shore, yeah?"
"So, how'd they do it?" Del asked himself more than Basilio, "can't deny our own eyes, can we?"
"Sure this ain't the sorta thing Saint Rella was talkin' 'bout, Del?" Basilio scratched his ear and got a scolding look from his brother for it. He narrowed his eyes right back. "With you bein' anxious and all that?"
"I told you I'm sound-"
"Always been prone to twisting your head in circles though," Basilio cocked his head as he stared down his older brother. "Ain't the clemar s'posed to be the stubborn ones?"
"I'll stop being "stubborn" 'bout it when I stop being right ." Del rolled his eyes at him as he practically bit out the words. "'Cause something here ain't."
Couldn't really argue there. Some days it's like the newbies weren't even on the island at all ‘til the sun went down, with them running off to god knows where with all their "helping those in need". Not that they had been on this island the whole time either, what with the favours Lady Junah and little priestess needed done once the lance was secured like the boss wanted.
Del straightened his back but relaxed as he sighed at the sky. "Just need know what's going on here, Bas. For our sakes as much as Lord Louis's." He admitted softly and flexed his claws. "Wouldn't want to know what might happen to us if it turns out they're managing something right under our noses."
Basilio felt his jaw go slack. "C-come on Del, the Count knows we ain't like that-"
"We're here as his eyes and ears, so we can't afford to miss something he wouldn't." Del shook his head at him, and his pupils were thin slits with worry. "Sometimes being "loyal" ain't enough, and I'm not riskin' this being one of those times, Bas."
"I-I mean technically we're here for Lady Junah-" Basilio tried to argue, but this sort of talk was already getting him twitchy. One benefit to these mustari folks and their masks was that he didn't have to know if they were staring at him, his ears, or his tail, but sometimes it left him still feelin' like it when there weren't even none around.
"And she's here to represent Lord Louis's best interests so if she isn't, that falls to us." Del scoffed as he adjusted the cuff of his coat sleeve, though he had that lost look to his eyes again. "She already showed she's willing to play with the Sanctists if she sees the writing on the wall. Thought supporting Lord Louis would've made that rather difficult."
Basilio felt his fur rising at the thought, but he shook those worries away. "Saint Rella ain't like them other Sanctists though! And Lady Junah only got her out here because she was worried about you , Del, no way Lord Louis could complain 'bout that!" Basilio's hand went to his tie, rubbing the bright white silk as he lowered his voice. "If any of 'em weren't loyal, keeping either of us around in any state wouldn't help 'em any, but they've saved you twice now. Don't that mean anythin' to ya?"
Del wasn't able to look him in the eyes at that one. And it wasn't even like Basilio didn't get it this time.
Much as he'd hate to say it, sometimes he felt a small needling in the back of his head too. How them helping Del as much as they did had effectively gotten both brothers off of 'em without the risks of either officer dying in "mysterious circumstances" like Zorba had.
But the alternatives to Del's injury playing out like it did, one nobody coulda saw coming 'cause it weren't like Del to be the sort of reckless to let some Human scratch fester, were all so much worse than that it felt like drowning to think on it too hard.
Basilio took a breath. "You said you helped the evacuations 'cause you owed these people, Del. Don't we owe them too?"
"I know that, but that don't mean that we've got to put ourselves on the line for them." Del's eyes were screwed shut like that admission felt like he was pulling a bad tooth. When they opened his pupils were still small like something had him spooked bad. "Even if Lady Junah isn't being upfront with us, we'd owe them for pulling our weight when it comes to keeping her safe too."
"So? We still gonna try grilling them on how they got Saint Rella here in spite of that, or not?" Basilio asked though he felt his ears drooping. He wasn't as good at hiding how he felt like that the way Del was.
The pause felt like something was spiltting somewhere, like one of them big hunks of ice falling into the ocean.
"Yeah, we do." Del decided as he gave a nod, though he didn't look that comfortable with it either. "Might not be a big deal anyway. And it's not like we'd be going into it empty handed."
Del pulled his pack out to get a painted cloth the islanders gave them earlier, for saving so many of 'em. The map of the east side of the island, so they wouldn't need to mess with any other weird currents to get to Montario.
"We can present it as a trade," Del said with one of his more schemey grins. "They need this in order to get the lance to Lord Louis in time. So until I'm happy with their answers, keeping the lot grounded is easy enough."
Basilio gave a nod at the plan, though it still didn't sit quite right with him.
They held off of the "grilling" at first, really. Basilio half forgot they were supposed to if he was being honest, and more than half of that might've been more willful than he'd ever say.
Del's supposed to take the lead with that sorta stuff anyway. Everyone knew Basilio wasn't much of a thinker, so laying out suspicions never sounded right coming outta him first unless they wanted it to look like the mess was painfully obvious. Only times he’d push the issue on his own was if he heard something that didn’t sound right or felt the need to go fishing for a lie.
Instead Del kept the map on him when he brought up having it and asked to see the boy's book, completely unrelated to the plan Basilio had been waiting on. Mighty nice book though, even if Del immediately started poking holes in it the way he'd do to just about anything that could hold his interest.
"A dream's just a dream," Del had said like that should have been the final word on the matter of "utopias" and "diners" and any such fantasies.
"Why would it have to be "just a dream"?" the elda boy asked, like it was the most obvious question in the world. “If you think you’d enjoy running a diner some day, why not?” His weird mismatched eyes were painfully earnest as he gave Basilio his whole attention. “It’s not like anyone can afford to fight forever . Sounds like a solid backup plan to me!”
No "who the hell would trust the food a filthy paripus made", or "who'd want to pay a killer to cook for 'em", or "how'd a couple of orphan anythings get a roof for themselves, much less learn to run any sort of business".
Hell, an elda should know how this worked by now. Was this one sheltered worse than the mustari girl?
Would explain why he didn't think having the Sanctoress publicly confess like he had her do would've been the immediate death sentence it was.
"I just said, didn't I?" Del scowled at the boy, but the pup just shrugged back.
"I know a paripus who makes some really good food back in Grand Trad, you know?" The kid said with a smile and a breath of a laugh, "I mean, she runs an "Inn" more than a restaurant, but if you want I could introduce you two to her sometime. She can get pretty busy at night, so she’s even let someone like me help out. I've learned a lot from her!"
Basilio blinked between the boy and his brother with a widening grin, but Del looked like he was half ready to run or hide. And where words were involved, Del's ways of "hiding" tended to get nasty.
Del scoffed, a sarcastic grin forcing its way on his face. "A paripus? In Grand Trad ?" he snorted a laugh, "Let me guess, in the slums you mean?"
The elda stammered some before giving a nod, "I-I mean, if you mean Sunshade Row then yeah I guess. It's not like I could do any better." Basilio heard himself give a small click with his tongue at hitting that bit of an obvious issue. Kid was still smiling somethin' mighty nostalgic though, "she and Maria gave me a place to stay my first night there, and I try to make a point to visit them when I can."
"Oh, do you got a girl waiting on you already, pup?" Basilio beamed ready to tease, tail already giving a wag at the bait.
"Something like that," the elda admitted with a laugh that had the knight and the old bat look half-ready to stop him from putting his foot in his mouth.
The mustari girl looked like this shocked her in a more personal way than most, so maybe not the best bit for teasin' anyway. Makin' a nice gal like her sad in the name of a laugh would make him feel like a rotten bastard if he wasn't already.
"Well, uh, Miss Fabienne's Redgrass Roasted Bidou is fantastic !" the clemar boy offered as a redirect with something of a laugh, "can be a bit hot though, I had trouble feeling my tongue the first time I had it."
That caught even Del’s sharp tongue, as he nearly let his surprise at hearing a noble give an honest compliment show despite his doubts about this lot. Basilio had to try to hide a grin at yet another clemar’s struggle with the spicier side of paripus cookin’.
In his defense he had never for a second thought Lord Louis would’ve given anything he made the time of day. He was still a little surprised the Count hadn’t accused him of any funny business or nothin’ with how red only a spoonful or two of that stew had left him.
"-Her recipe for the Cockatoo Wooly Cloud Omelette turns out so fluffy too," the fairy girl rocked side to side in the air with her eyes shut all wistful-like. "I'm not sure I would've believed we could make that one if I wasn't right there!"
"Wouldn't have come out half as good if I had listened to you either, Gallica," the elda teased and the tiny thing spun to face him like he'd had struck her with an affronted squeak to match.
"I'm partial to her Desert Veggie Stew myself," the roussainte knight added with a small smile of her own, "though I particularly enjoyed the crunch of the first one you had served me, Captain."
The panic on the elda's face looked like that last one might not have been as much of a compliment as the lady had intended. Lady Junah found his reaction alone to be a right riot while the eugief shook his head in sympathy for the poor lad.
"Oh, I'd love to see how your stews compare to ours sometime!" the mustari priestess chimed with a grin that could've damn well lit the room on her own. "How far exactly is "Grand Trad"?"
"Longer than we'd have before Saint's Day." Del stated as his grin grew sneakier as he went for the kill. "Not unless you lot have a way to get there as quick as Saint Rella."
Their "crewmates" clammed up dead quick. The eugief was the only one who let his sword hand get close to his blade, but he cut that out as quick as he noticed Basilio's eyes on him. Everyone else just went quiet, expecting to follow their "captains" lead.
All 'cept Lady Junah who put her head in her hands with a keening groan, "Oh for heaven's sake Rella… She had you two run to the beach ."
"That she did," Del grinned wide at her, "imagine our surprise to see there weren't any ships there that could've brought her down there, or any runners 'sides your own. Don't s'pose you know how exactly that happened?"
"I swear that girl has more magic than sense some days," Lady Junah muttered into the heel of her palms, though her shoulders were shakin' like she was trying to keep herself from laughing.
"S-she wouldn't have needed a ship or a sea runner!" the fairy offered, nodding her head like if she agreed with herself enough then everyone else would too, "The church has sky runners, they're a lot faster! The currents weren't even a problem-"
"It's fine Gallica, I'm pretty sure we're cooked," her captain shook his head at her with a smile like he was finding this farce to be incredibly funny. Raising an eyebrow at Basilio first before looking Del in the eye he asked, "so, would you rather an explanation or demonstration?"
The noble and the knight both tried to raise their objections before Del even had a chance to answer, but their captain settled them by just raising a hand. A hand he tilted Del's way, as if to give him the floor.
Del went quiet in thought, eyes darting between the hand and the elda's eyes before they narrowed with a cross of his arms. "Ain't like we the type to be all that technical anyways. Demonstration sounds more our speed, doesn’t it, Basilio?"
Basilio nodded, but kept his eyes on as much of the crew as he could. The mustari girl looked confused more than anything, but she could be as out of the loop as the brothers' were. Lady Junah's arms were as crossed as Del's but she wasn't as shaken as the rest, her mouth was pinched like she was annoyed but her eyes got that sparkle she’d get when she figured she was about to get her way. The eugief always looked half tempted to scrap so no changes there, but the noble was worried and the knight was watching the boys with cold keen intent.
"Well, we wouldn't want to leave her too swamped but a party of three shouldn't be too much since Gallica and I share." The captain said like this was the most casual thing in the world, turning to the priestess, "Unless you'd like to try some stew with us, Eupha?"
"What're you on about?" Del asked with his claws ready to make the kid's eyes "match" if he didn't like the answer.
"Sounds like you two will be coming with me back to the runner, and we'll be eating at the Hushed Honeybee Inn tonight." the boy said like it was a simple matter of fact. "Unless "The Magnus Brothers" are too good for "the slums", I guess," he added with a smug little shrug, completely clueless to how him thinkin' Sunshade counted as "slums" to them was already screaming' how little he knew.
"As long as the grub's worth it, don't matter to me where it's from," Basilio shrugged back but made sure his axe was staying on him. Regardless of who he might need to use it on.
Del gave a growl at the challenge but that didn't mean he turned it down, and the four, or five if you counted the fairy hitching a ride on her boy, headed through the dark.
Basilio was half-surprised that only the eugief was following them at a distance, though the old man wasn't trying to be as sneaky as he could be. He wanted the brothers to know he was there.
"Ain't it risky for folks like you to try going out too far at night?" Basilio asked, already seeing how the two squirts needed to squint to make out anything not close enough to a torch.
"It won't matter, you'll see," the elda reassured.
"We see better than you do in this light is more the point, pup." Del retorted from the back of this little "pack".
"And I couldn't just send you two ahead because without me, this won't work." the elda said with a sigh as he tried to pick up his pace. "Which is why we try to keep quiet about this-" the boy cut himself off with a yelp as the mustari helped stop him from landing face first thanks to tripping on a bit of driftwood caught in the path. The boy thanked her before looking back at the brothers, his yellow eye catching enough torchlight for it to look like it had an ominous sorta glow. "Neuras isn't sure how exactly it works."
"Like, an elda thing or that trick you lot you do to use magic without igniters?" Basilio asked but the boy was already shaking his head.
"Couldn't tell you. We know it can't just be from the archetypes, 'cause I'm the only one that can get it running, so…" the elda paused in front of the sea runner, looking up at it like he hoped it had an answer. Shaking his head he swallowed looking down at the ground. "Best case scenario, this is something only I can do, for better or worse. Worst case scenario would be that this thing just needs an elda. Any elda. And that's why I would really rather you keep this to yourselves if you can."
"Can't make any promises, ‘specially if this is a trick that could give Lord Louis an edge." Del said cold enough to make Basilio wince, though he wouldn't know if either of the kids could catch it.
"I understand," the elda replied as he led them the last bit of the way, warning the old ishkia of the "plan" when the codger mumbled something apologetic about how long " that" lasted.
Basilio hadn't really bothered with the engine room before, between the overlapping mess of noise and shite smells he didn't see a good reason too. But he knew enough about the Charadrius to say he didn't recognize the halo of igniters the boy bee-lined to. And the pulse of magic that followed made him flinch harder than normal folk would have.
He barely realized he shut his eyes when he felt Del give him a tap with the back of his hand to say things were fine. Nothing stung that wasn't supposed to, everything was sound. Basilio could breathe. Once he got his body to catch up anyway.
And when they got out to the deck they were smack dab in the middle of Sunlumeo Street, right where the runners were supposed to park.
"Bloody hell?" Del swore to himself.
"I ain't dreamin', right? This can't be- can it?" Basilio managed out.
"I can only take the runner to the major towns I've been to. Grand Trad, Martira, Brilehaven, and Eht Ria so far." the elda said softly. "So, it's not like we're dragging our feet or anything; we really do need to leave from the Virga Islands to reach Altabury by the deadline. As far as I know, the currents calming after the fifth is our best bet. Right, Neuras?"
"Quite right, m'boy," the ishkia nodded stiffly. Too stiff to get a good read on, but asking his engie over the priestess 'bout her island's waters felt a tad funny.
Del was quiet a moment before he gave a sigh. "So you're scared that if word gets out, what? Someone cracks the trick to makin' more so your people would be hunted and dragged all over just to power the lot of 'em?"
The elda nodded as he shifted uncomfortably on his feet, his fairy friend holding her tongue nearly as hard as she was gripping the shoulder of his coat. The ishkia who stumbled into or "fixed" this igniter was stiff as a board and nearly as pale as his wings, but his glasses had too much of a glare to see his eyes.
If the man weren't obviously more of a thinkin' man than a fightin' one, that sorta freeze might've been the type that comes before you make sure to shut a man up permanently. A dumber thinkin' man might've tried it anyway, and get 'imself killed instead, 'cause the elda and the brothers were the only ones armed worth a damn.
"Can we have a moment, Del?" Basilio asked quietly, but his brother's eyes had a thinkin' edge of his own already.
"Do you think we need one?" Del asked back and gave a shrug, making no attempts to get out of earshot of the worried elda or his friends. "I couldn't tell ya if this is the sorta thing Lord Louis would care about one way or another."
"How could anyone not care about being able to travel so far, so quickly?!" the priestess asked in a rush, "I can't even imagine how much this could change for my people. To be able to break our isolation in an instant . How much he's helped me see already, I never would have otherwise; how much easier this would make trade or-"
"And that's the heart of it right there." Del cut in as he looked back at the runner top to bottom. "Lord Louis doesn't generally care for what makes things "easy". Doesn't take a genius to see how much a trick like this could royally muck up a battlefield, supply lines alone could be practically a non-issue in what would’ve been a war of attrition otherwise. Goes double for how "easy" it could be to desert and try to claim otherwise once the dust is settled."
"Or winnin' a fight 'fore it starts by dropping the "right" folks in at the heart of the "problem"." Basilio added as he scratched at his bad ear again. But he wasn't liking how things were looking.
Typically Lord Louis's push of what happened to the "weak" in his vision was dyin', not slavery, not that either feels great to him. Though, Basilio didn't think he'd right deny it either; somebody's always gonna end up on the low rung eventually. Bullied into compliance, of one sort or another.
Still, the idea that a system already that broken could be broke even further by making it so folks could be born a slave, instead of there being some token gesture of framing somebody to get free labor for however long whatever they can pin on ‘em fits, made his stomach lurch.
Del took a slow breath, and a slower blink at Basilio. Basilio's ears were just about flat on his head; anyone with eyes could tell where he'd rather fall on this one.
He'd rather fall on a sword than be the one forcing folks to be used for some freaky igniter bullshite just 'cause they were born into the "wrong tribe". The only elda he's ever known was this kid, and he's been good to the brothers so far. Taken good care of Del and Lady Junah.
Ain't like the would-be assassins Lord Louis puts through that hell at all. They all chose to try killin' a man first, even after that first demonstration of the king's magic protecting his killer.
"Fine." Del said to him, before addressing the elda directly. "Consider us even; We won't say anything to Lord Louis yet unless you put us in a position where we need to."
The elda practically crumpled against the side of the runner as he let himself relax. "I was hoping you'd say that; I'll try not to. I mean, we've been doing this since the race started and I'm guessing you haven't heard any weird rumors about us yet?"
"It'd be easier to say which rumors with you people aren't "weird"," Del scoffed as he tried to look less like he was ready to kick himself. "Or anything about you sorry bunch."
"So, that leaves dinner!" the elda grinned as he got his sword to do its freaky floaty trick and pulled a fancy jump from the runner's deck to the ground below, like he forgot that "leading" means he can't right leave everyone in his dust.
The ishkia man barked a laugh at the boy's "bold as ever" stunt, before leaving them to work on something in the runner. Something about having too much left to do for him to be joining them tonight. Bit shifty how he said it, but Basilio was thinking the brothers were just making him skittish.
Basilio nearly gave the old goat a heart attack once just from not givin' 'nough warning when he finished with the showers, so he wouldn't be surprised. With nerves like that, it's little wonder even a bleedin' kid could impress the coot enough to work for them.
Was a touch harder to hear how the kid in question's little fairy was chewing him out for being "reckless" and "ridiculous", but by the time the brothers and the mustari caught up she had the boy by the hair so she was right in the poor bastard's ear as he idly road his sword in sway-y little circles.
Seeing them got her to let the sad sap go, trading her grip on his hair for his coat to keep her from being left behind. "Seriously, Captain, is it that much harder to just walk?"
"But this way I don't need to worry about tripping on the stairs again," the runt whined though Basilio would be lying if he said he didn't expect the kid to fall off it face first the second it started dipping to follow the road’s slope.
Seeing the kid rushing off ahead without putting any effort into actually moving was making a part of Basilio really want to pluck the squirt out of mid-air just to prove he could be caught. That instinct only got worse when the kid swung quick ‘round to pass them, and what little restraint Basilio did have bolted out the door, catching the madlad from under the arms and putting him firmly on the street like a regular person.
Wasn't sure if he was hearing Del snickering at his expense or the kid's but it ain't like he cared. The kid gave a shocked yelp as his sword clattered on the stones something awful, but hell if it weren't a lot less distracting to have the brat be still. The girl was already going after it, so it wasn't like they had to worry 'bout it getting pinched or nothin'.
"H-hey, you could have just asked me to stop," the elda sighed to himself, "I just wanted to make sure we were on the same page about one thing." Del cocked his head at the statement, giving the boy the sign to continue. "Eupha can be a bit…"
Even as the boy was trailing off Basilio could see a roussainte with half of an ear missing trying to chat the girl up. Likely either to get her distracted enough to steal the sword right from her hands or placing her as an easy mark.
"She's 'bout to be scammed, ain't she?" Del deadpanned as he watched the same signs of an impending wreck that Basilio was. Following the brothers' eyes the elda's head fell.
"Y-yeeeah, she's… uh… gullible."
"How long you think it woulda taken us to get all that jewlery off her, back in the day?" Basilio leaned down to ask his brother with a laugh on his breath as the sweet girl was completely buying whatever yarn the filthy sod was spinnin' for her.
"You?" Del asked as he looked between the mark and his brother, half thoughtful. "I'd give it five minutes, 'cause with your size you needed to burn words to make 'em settle and past seven's a wash. I'd need three, less than two if I hiked my voice up."
Aaaand there she was, going for her pocket. Great way to announce free money to any begger worth the salt on their brow.
"Junah and I have tried teaching her about how this works, but… well, it wasn't like I was that different my first time here too." the kid grimaced as he looked torn between rushing in there himself and making sure they saw just how dire of a case they were working with.
"Don't worry, I got it. Won't let her get sold or sold off or nothin'," Basilio waved him off as he went to interrupt before the sweetheart actually showed any coin.
He didn't even need to do anything. These days his size and his scars did most of the "talking" for him, and even if a roussainte "should" be stronger than a paripus this one was very aware that ain't the case with him. Even without his axe the starved con artist wouldn't have stood a chance.
"Oh, sir Basilio! Did you know this man says-" the girl smiled up at him like there wasn't anything remotely intimidating about him showing up behind her in the dead of night as she honestly rattled off the lout's sale's pitch. To the man's credit he looked half ready to die right there as he scrambled off to be anywhere Basilio wasn't .
"You remember we're here for a reason, right little lady?" Basilio asked as he managed to shepard her back to the elda and his brother. "Come on, can't go makin' any sorts of purchases on an empty stomach. 'Specially not in these parts."
"Right! Right. Sorry, It's just- There's so many things on the mainland I've never even thought of before! It's exhilarating! It's already so different from Brilehaven." The little ray of sunshine beamed, breathing deep like the air weren't dead rotten. "I don't suppose you know how much "Altabury" would be different too, do you?"
"Nope, never been. Crazy cold compared to where you're from though, way I hear it. But that ain't why you're here this time, is it?" Basilio leaned in conspiratorially as he gave her a sly smile. "Ain't this more 'bout "scoping out the competition" like?"
"Competition?" she echoed as she drew a blank. "Like, the tournament? But I didn't think there was a need for Drakodios to be brought here for it-"
"Not that ," he scoffed, making sure the elda boy was a good ways off and not paying attention to him to prod. "Seeing what all the fuss is about with this "Maria", yeah?"
He was pretty sure she was blushing a little as she stammered awkwardly. "I-it's not- it wasn't that sort of handshake; there's no obligations or anything- B-but I might be a tad… curious.” She looked at the ground, cheeks dull orange where the paler tribes would go red as she murmured with an air of defeat, “Everyone's spoken very highly of her and "Miss Fabienne" so far."
"Alright, Bas, 'nough teasing the kid." Del's voice made the girl jump, all three eyes of her darting to the shorter Magnus before the third settled back into its eerily blank dead-ahead stare.
Girl was cute, definitely better off without the ol' mustari fuckit-buckets they'd wear all the bleedin' time, but he wasn't sure he'd ever get used to the eye thing. It weren't even like it never moved; it'd stare at the elda more than most out of the folks who could use magic without igniters and for the ones who couldn’t it found the igniters on them, like the one on the engie’s collar and even what Del had hidden in his bag, quick .
He might've caught it drifting to the MAG-macallits a few times too when she got close to them on the main street. Accumlators? Eh, Del'd know and it's ain't like they normally matter none.
Del was currently more concerned about keeping both the elda boy in sight and the mustari girl away from the gallows. "C'mon, sooner we scope this out the sooner we can leave ."
Basilio felt something close to relief that there weren’t anybody still hanging from the damn thing, but the bodies that weren’t still breathin’ along the back wall were looking fairly new. Sometimes it was the ones that were, with their empty eyes glowing in a way no person’s should in a sick blue brighter than any nidia’s, that were leaving him more worried.
Nobody else seemed to give them much mind anymore. It was easy to just fall into habits, fall into step, and just keep ready with a keen eye. But there weren’t anyone who got this bad on the gal’s island, so it was natural the poor thing wouldn’t be numb to them yet.
She took enough of a hint to not go against the crowd of them to try talking to the burn outs. In his experience, it never did any good. Nothing did.
Del’d say they were just waiting to die. Basilio wasn’t as sure that was all they were waiting on.
"And we're here!" the elda held up a hand to a lit up sign like he had made it himself. Which, he probably didn't.
But of the four little faces on it, the one up top was lookin' a lil' like him. Since the one on the left was an older guy with an eyepatch, and "Miss Fabienne" was a paripus they were meant to meet she'd be the one on the right… that should make "Maria" the little head under the elda's, right?
Basilio beckoned the kid over with a finger, and caught his neck with the crook of his arm so he could use a free hand to point at the sign. "That you up there, pup?"
The elda was nervous from either his hold or the proximity but he managed a mumbled agreement. "It was Maria's idea. Miss Fabienne had complained the old one was getting too weathered, so Maria sketched out one with "the whole family" and I got Neuras to make sure it'd last."
The kid was smiling, but his eyes were darting for an escape and his mouth twitched at the word "family" wrong. Like some adoptees would, when they didn't quite know what their "place" was or weren't liking the change to their name. 'Specially the ones who they'd find later were right not to trust the lying bastards.
Basilio gave a deep exaggerated sigh as he shook his head at his captive, and he could practically hear the kid's heart racing already. He leaned in closer, near dead level with the kid's eyes, before his mouth turned traitor on him and broke into a grin. "Listen kid. When a fella asks you if you've got a girl waiting on ya back home," he started to break into a cackle as he gave the kid a well meaning shake before finally letting him go free, "he ain't asking you about yer bloody sister!"
Poor kid nearly fell on his arse now that he had to hold himself up, still looking half-panicked at the laughing paripus. And gave a dumb little, "oh" as the implication dawned a little further and descended him into a very different panic as he started shaking his head and arms madly. "OH, no, and it's not like that with Miss Fabienne either!"
"Better not. If some kid as green as you were already aiming for a woman with a kid , I'm not sure if that'd be a cry for help or a hearse." Del stated dryly, cocking his head at the sign like he felt one of the faces rang familiar.
Basilio tried to stop laughing as it bled into a sputter, wiping a tear from the chest ache it set off, but he wasn't sure which face that might've been. Ain't like they spent much time in Grand Trad, what with Lord Louis's reputation even before the King's decree. Hell, they weren't even there for the "funeral".
"Are you alright?" he heard the mustari ask him but he just waved her off as he caught his breath. Her third eye did flick down to his chest when the tearing feeling kicked up again but it was back to the zoned out "normal" nearly as soon as he saw it, so why care?
"'m fine, not a worry." Basilio grinned at her while Del's ear twitched at the lie but gave an approving nod at keeping shut about it. "Just havin' a bit o’ fun," he tried to reassure and gave her arm a slight tap with his elbow, "ain't you? Meeting the family , eh?"
"Oh yes, this is delightful!" she agreed with a small clap and zero awareness of the tease, turning to the elda eagerly. "I hope we didn't make you too homesick."
He scratched his head like a caught dope while the fairy on his shoulder hid a laugh behind her hand as she kicked her feet playfully from her perch and looked at her steed knowingly. "Honestly, that was less due to any of you guys and your sibling stuff and more to do with the growing "collection", isn't it?"
"Pretty much!" the elda agreed as a hand drifted to his travel bag while he matched the fairy's grin with his own, "I think she's gonna love these."
"Always does!" the fairy chimed as she flit through the door before he could finish opening it. "Maria~ Miss Fabienne! We're back!"
"Mister! Welcome back! I-" a little girl's voice called back, only losing her tongue and her nerve when she saw the Elda had a pair of new faces with him. It's not like Basilio would have room to complain as he definitely couldn't stop staring at her neither. Not with wings like those all the way down here.
"We-welcome to the Hushed Honeybee inn," she stumbled out as her eyes darted between the brothers, settling on Del prolly 'cause she didn't need to crane her head as much. "I can take your bag if you'd like!" the little kid forced a smile and offered out her hands, though the braver front cracked some with the brothers sharing a look.
"No you can't kid, you can skip this part of the patter," Del rolled his eyes as he adjusted his bag to stay firm on his back.
"S-sure I can. Even if it's heavy, I'm stronger than I look!" the halfblood insisted, all puffed up with pride and a desire to prove herself.
Normally that sort of policy in these parts were a quiet admittance of "yeah our regulars can get sticky fingers, but if they know we'll get in trouble for it they'll leave your stuff alone." But coming out of a little kid it was less clear if she knew that.
Del just gave an unimpressed hum at her nodding along as he weighed his options. And grinned real mean as he shrugged the bag off to let it drop.
Basilio was pretty sure the only thing the crack of wood could have come from was the floorboard, leaving the poor twerp starin’ at it bug eyed. Bag itself was as durable as Del could afford, and they could afford a lot these days. Strong enough to survive a scrape with a human but not too flashy to get noticed much in the day to day.
If he remembered right, the last time Del stocked up it had the igniter he pinched from their facility days, two weeks worth of "general emergency supplies" for the both of them, 'bout a month's worth of their herbs (dried and packed tight ), the "just in case" length of rope Del was right about, one of the two first aid kits Del had also been right about, as much reeve as Del was willing to have on himself and… three knives?
There was an extra jangle to it when the little girl tried to pick up the bag easily twice her weight while half her size. Five knives? Or maybe some new igniters Del saw fit to filch somewhere if it had been from before they got to the island. Del never paid for those if he saw a chance not to.
The squirt gave a groan, her two puny wings trying to flap like the boneless things could help a damn, as she finally got it lifted enough to rush it towards the front counter, leaving it against the wall next to the fireplace. After the poor thing just about ran into the shelf above it headfirst to get it done in the one big burst.
She took a proud breath to herself before looking back at the guests she'd be "serving", only for her face to fall from seeing the size of the axe Basilio still had on him. And that if the axehead was level with his , as tall as he was, how big that meant it was compared to her… well, everything.
Del gave him a cocky "she said she could handle it, let her do it" look like he didn’t damn well know the thing had used to be an anchor . Basilio gave his big brother a scowl for picking on a kid who didn't know any better and took his axe off and followed the little thing's lead, leaving it tucked safely behind Del's bag.
"Welcome back," the proprietress greeted as she brought some food from the narrow kitchen behind the counter. Basilio stopped dead in his tracks to give a small nod in greeting, hoping to hell him freezing up wasn't too obvious.
But damn a woman like that had no right business being in some bloody shithole! Her hair, her eyes, her tail ; she ain't like any paripus a boor like Basilio had any right knowing. Was even dressed up proper fancy, and he and Del knew exactly how much shite that their own tribe could throw at them over trying to look "better than they were" like that.
But there weren't a single jealous eye in the house. Some eager ones, sure and not just due to the dishes she was servin', but all things considered the mood of the joint was real homey and cozy-like.
She raised a brow at him, 'cause Basilio was starin' like some stunned pup. "Are you one of his friends?" she asked all sweet anyway with a small gesture towards the elda and Basilio nodded dumbly that would definitely get him chewed out by Del later.
"Sorry 'bout my brother, miss. He's… young." Del apologized as he caught him by the arm to drag the big oaf away. To her credit she still didn't look mad or nothin', more amused-like, like how Lady Junah'd laugh when she got her fans actin' dumb. Including him too.
"Yeah, that's Basilio and this is his older brother, Fidelio." the elda said brightly as he waved a hand to each of them, Del giving a cautious nod at his name. Del was already giving the little kid a tired glare just for looking between the brothers in surprise, like she was seriously expecting them to lie about something so basic.
The elda looked nervous at Del's frustration so he cleared his throat as he beckoned his lil’ sis closer. "Don't feel too bad. Hulkenburg thought they were twins at first too." he faux-whispered in her ear and got her giggling her nerves out a little.
Basilio couldn't help but give a bark of a laugh at that excuse, and even Del's claws faltered at hearing a new one for a change. Giving the elda a chance to safely move along. "And this is Eupha! Edeni, the mustari candidate, is her big brother and she'll be traveling with us for a while now since he's decided to go back home!"
He gave the girl in question a smile as he took a seat with a beckoning gesture for her to sit between him and the wall, leaving a chair next to him free, while the boys were meant to sit across from him. With the paripus lads facing away from the counter and the kitchen, which was probably for the best.
"Would've needed the hearse", Del muttered to Basilio as he tried to catch a glance of Miss Fabienne and gave a small jerk of his head at the elda. He was starting to glare at the kid again the way he did when Lady Junah started flirting with the squirt.
Basilio again just nodded along like an idiot, 'cause he misplaced his tongue. But to try and get his mind to thinking about anything else he pointed to some paintings that were framed on the wall behind the elda. One was a big ol' tree a creepy shade of red, like all the leaves was bleeding in a desert, drowning out the sands themselves.
The elda nodded at him excitedly, patting the open seat for the halfblood kid with one hand as he started rummaging through his own bag. A bag the half-pint didn't offer to take off his hands, now that Basilio had a free thought to give to it. Maybe the policy here was more against folks they didn't trust yet.
The kid looked up to her mum for the okay for this little "break", and the woman gave her the gentlest look Basilio had seen in a long while. "Let's get their drinks and orders first, okay?"
"Oh! Yeah, I can do that!" her pup eagerly nodded, pulling out a little pad to jot notes on and looking at Basilio expectantly though there was something a bit off with her fidgeting.
"I heard good things 'bout the Redgrass Bidou, so was thinkin' I'd try that." He told her with a toothless smile in case the fidgeting was due to some nerves. "Anything you'd reckon would go with it is fine with me, little lady, but if nothin' comes to mind a mead sounds 'bout right."
"Really? Mead? Since when?" Del scoffed at him with a confused tilt as the kiddo nodded attentively as she scratched it down. Basilio couldn't tell if she was actually writing or doodles to keep track of things, but he'd be both impressed and maybe a touch jealous if she already knew her letters at her age.
"We're at the honey bee ain't we?" Basilio retorted with a wider grin, "If anything should be good, should be the stuff on theme. 'Sides', it ain't like I have any worse luck with mead than ale."
"As long as it's strong I don't care what it is," Del told their little hostess with a look like he really couldn't care less for anything as he scanned the menu above the fireplace. "That and the Seafood Bread Wrap."
"We've been on an island for weeks right after Brilehaven ! How are you not sick to death of fish yet, Del?!" Basilio burst with a laugh.
"Oh shove off." Del scowled deeper but there were no edges to it this time. "If a place as land-locked as Grand Trad's able to keep buying and serving fish, I figure there's gotta be a good reason why demand keeps supporting 'em. And I like fish, ya dunce."
"Sir Basilio does make a good point about having something with honey at a "Hushed Honeybee". I was thinking of trying the Desert Veggie Stew, I don't suppose there's a tea that could work with that and honey?" the mustari asked and she looked as confused as Basilio was if the little girl nodding was an answer or just to show she was listening as the kid toddled to her brother who only told her to "surprise him".
Quick as a dart she exchanged her notes to her mother for the drinks, carrying each one on its own like she was afraid they would jump out of her hands to bite her. With her mum's okay she gladly hopped into the seat, getting all excited and wiggly as he looked for whatever he brought her. Hearing a curious hum out of Del reminded her there was other company that made her pause like a scared rabbit, and her smile turned strained and forced.
"T-those pictures are all from Mister's travels, since the Tournament started! Mister Neuras is a really good painter, so I asked Miss Fabienne if we could put them up so everyone who visits can see all the places he's been."
"And here's a few more!" the elda proudly announced as he tapped a small stack of three to get the edges even as he laid them on the table. He beamed up at the brothers as he splayed out his hands to show off the spot where they could walk the sea floor while dry as a bone, "you two were here for this one, when we were still on our way to Eht Ria of the Virga islands!"
Basilio kept his trap firmly shut as he just gave another small nod at seeing that freaky seawall again. Not that it wasn't pretty, he's got eyes, but… well, the ishkia sure did capture how dark the water was the deeper it got. Though with how he did the little fishies, they glowed like funny shaped stars or the crystals in an igniter.
"Woah," the little girl breathed in awe, "what keeps the water up like that?"
The boy shrugged as he smiled down at her, proud as anything, "I heard it has something to do with the local magla. Around Brilehaven there's a bunch of spots like that too where the water was just floating in the air, even on days without any rain. Like giant crystal balls spilling over the sea!"
"Yes, the ocean can move in strange ways at times," the mustari smiled softly at the drawing. "I don't think I've seen this place exactly, but the currents around my home can shift so I've seen other cases like it. Sometimes it even reveals caves!"
"Really?!"
"They can be quite a boon for our fishermen!" the priestess nodded, basking in the little girl's rapt attention. "On a clear day they can walk right up to a wall and just pluck the more curious fish right out." she made a plucking motion of her own as her smile nearly made her normal eyes shut. "Though spearfishing is more effective than that or our nets, and it can be rather terrifying when it starts coming down. Sometimes it's like…" a finger rose to her lips in thought, "like a fresh waterfall; a slower trickle until the water evens out that gives our people plenty of time to get clear. Others it can come down all at once without warning, which is incredibly dangerous."
Basilio felt Del gently elbow him to remind him to breathe. But he ain't that scared! They couldn't be much further from the ocean anyway! He's fine .
Downing his own drink too fast and getting some down the wrong pipe was completely unrelated, no matter what Del thought ‘bout it.
"Is it safe to swim in?" the kid asked, her eyes all big and curious still.
"If you can, though the flow of them is also unpredictable. Sometimes they're like a riptide that wants to drag you all the way up to toss you right out the top!" the girl said with a raising flourish of her own, before letting them cradle her chin. "Can you swim, Maria?"
Maria shook her head, eyes going down to stay on the painted water. "I've never really had a spot to learn to swim in, much less the ocean ."
"Can be quite the "pond"," Del said with a teasing side eye to his brother as he took a drink, not even flinching when Basilio smacked him with his tail for the dig. The kid nodded like it was some sort of sage wisdom.
"The other two should be new to you guys," the elda went on as he grinned at the brothers, sliding the painting of the seawall in front of the kid to show the next. A gorgeous sunset the boy called the "Prismatic sea". Little wonder why, with the sky having just about every color in it from deep dark oranges to rich indigo blues. The water reflecting it made the colors even darker, and again sheer amount of vivid and blending reds were getting uncomfortably blood-like to Basilio's eyes again.
"Lady Junah must've loved this view," Basilio heard himself say softly and he felt Del give him a dirty glance for it with a scoff.
"She did!" Will agreed, "she even sang for us a little! Just a short one. The sea air could be a bit much."
Oh this boy did not care about staying alive, did he? He couldn't be that blind to how much Del haaaated him being all casual about Lady Junah like that, yeah? 'Cause Basilio was pretty sure he could hear his brother's eye twitchin' worse than his tail.
But their Del was little else if not a patient man, and the pups were all happily chattin' none the wiser as they moved along to a painting of some weird cave. Sunlight showered on flowers where the sides collapsed but the parts that weren't lit still glowed on their own in straight lines and right angles, like bits of a gauntlet runner.
"This was the Sporico Cave," Will announced as he leaned close to his little sister, "you wanna guess the first thing Hulkenburg had to say about it?"
The tiny thing hummed to herself before a thought lit her face like the sun, "Oh! Those flowers are edible, aren't they? We had someone the other day talk about how he had someone serve him food with flowers on it, and they told him they weren't for decoration. You were supposed to eat them, and they were tasty too!"
The kids had a laugh at that, the boy nodding up a storm. "That's exactly what she told us! It's like a superpower of hers; if we went somewhere where nothing should be edible I'm pretty sure just having her around would make something she could eat."
" That 's the "superpower" to you? Not the igniterless magic or any of your elda tricks?" Del spat with a weary look.
"Nope. That's all probably magla stuff; I'm sure something could explain it all." Will shrugged back, leveling a point at Del. "Not Hulkenburg. She just is ."
"Not sure if I should be jealous or not, if I'm honest," Basilio muttered mostly to himself over his drink, "a stomach like that sure would make things easier."
Del gave hum of acknowledgement and looked a touch lost in thought. Shouldn't be from the drink yet though, even at his size.
Could be strange to think how different they might've been if Bas hadn't been an idiot and got them roped into those experiments in the first place. On bad nights he wondered if Del hated him any, for how badly he got stunted while Basilio ended up towering over most of the bastards who gave them shite for being too small or too young in the first place. Del called it "irony" once, but it tasted worse than metal.
They'd have never met their other brothers and sisters if his attempt to make some extra coin hadn't gone so far south he dragged him and his brother into hell. Which meant they wouldn't’ve have lost them either, even if they died all the same. Del hadn't said that's what happened, but… well, why else wouldn't he have ever tossed around going back for 'em? Weren't really like Del to "settle", not when family was involved. Del always strove for better than that.
Now his mind going places might've been from the drink, and he was all too grateful to have a meal to pull his head out of it. Even if it brought two different gnawings to his stomach. 'Cause obviously he was hungry, but he was also pretty damn sick of being the only one not able to stomach a meal put in front of him. But this one smelled great, which gave him some hope.
He felt Del watching him from the corner of his eye, waiting to see if this place would be one of the very few to pass. Seeing his brother's tail start wagging was just about the only thing that got Del to relax any since they wound up in Grand Trad.
Basilio could just about cry over being able to enjoy something he didn't have to make himself for a bleedin' change. Didn't even mind Del swiping some of it onto his own plate. Del was definitely gonna end up minding that soon enough though.
"Y’ ‘in't g’nna l’ke eet," Basilio tried to warn despite his mouth being full at just about the same time Del sputtered from the spice. He wolfed down what he had enough to give his brother an apologetic grin. And cut a bit of Del's food off as payment while his older brother was distracted by his efforts to, in all of his strategic wisdom, use alcohol to make something burn less .
Their dear Del was less than successful and even less appreciative of Basilio's attempt to help by sliding the small thing of milk Eupha got with her tea his way. She didn't even mind the wordless theft as she kept swiveling her head to find anything else to "help" enough for the paripus patrons behind her to offer up some of their spare dinner rolls to her cause.
"The clemar kid warned you 'bout this already, Del. Said it was too hot for him too." Basilio pointed out over Del's coughing. He sighed at his brother's stubborness as he pushed the milk even closer, "Dairy really does help cut the spice you know."
His brother replied with a gesture he'd really have rathered a kid like Maria not see, which was the only reason he didn't respond in kind. Even if it's nothing new to her, that doesn't mean they had to be the same kind of grown ups that spread it around in the first place.
Hearing the word “dairy”, the mustari gave a thoughtful look at her stew and… well she was probably trying to be “sneaky” about slipping a spoonful onto one of the rolls she got and putting it on Del’s plate but that weren’t really possible. Neither brother directly looked at her to give her the illusion of success but Del’s mouth was wanting to smile more than he’d show.
Basilio felt his better eye twitch a tad from trying not to laugh. Seeing her “victory” either got her feeling bolder or guilty ‘cause she got it in her head to do it again to give Basilio some too and he had to support his head with his hand to not break.
"In what world is that "tasty"?" Del grumbled to himself with a glare at the bidou, tail kicking up a wicked storm as he reluctantly nursed the little cup of reprieve. Tentatively his brother gave the stew-roll a nibble and it got an approving nod to her “better” taste.
At least the brothers could agree that hers was better to them than whatever the other got. With her attention being more on Del, Basilio had what looked to him like more success in terms of spooning a bit of his roast onto her plate.
"Didn't have the sour-bitter twang yours did; poor fish was treated great but there's no helpin' it if you can't keep it really fresh. Yeah mine's got kick to it, but all the flavors there've got a good balance past all that. Not a bad bit in the batch." Basilio rolled his eyes, and Del looked down as he only just realized he'd been "robbed".
Seeing Del look down got Eupha to look down enough to find her own new addition, which she was a lot more grateful for. Especially because his was actually good eats, that she happily confirmed for the lot of ‘em with some surprise at her familiarity with the “red-grass” in question.
Scandalized on two fronts, Del put a hand to his chest which could well get to scratching if Basilio pushed him too hard.
So it was only right to push him anyway. "Only thing our Del can handle taking some heat from is a girl~" He teased with a shit-eatting grin that should have gotten his arse handed to him. Or at least get an attempt to knock him from his chair.
"You remember we're going back to an island , right?" Del warned darkly. "If you think you'll be sleeping tonight before I see you manage something better than drowning slow you're mistaken , brother. In the ocean . And I ain't gonna let you get off easy by dyin' first."
"Okay, uh, no! No, I don't think that's a very good idea!" Eupha was quick to object, because she was taking the joke dead serious. "Night swimming's much too dangerous for just "learning". If he's caught in the wrong current you might not be able to reach him in time if he starts struggling."
"Hmm. Pity ," Del popped the word dry as a desert as he didn't break his glare. "Bas shoulda thought of that 'fore lettin' his mouth run like it was smarter than he was."
Basilio was far too big for the big-eye-pout trick to do anything. He could, on some level, understand that. That level was not the one invested in not suffering for the rest of a night over a joke.
Even though this was really just a mean bit on Del's part. Just pulling his tail for biting his brother too hard. Always was. ‘Cause it weren’t like he could be serious , right? Right.
Joke might've been a bit too mean for the youngest, as she scampered off to go help her mother again.
"Forgive me if I am mistaken," Eupha began quietly, all three eyes following Maria for a beat before her forehead got bored again. "But I don't see any signs of a past injury. Do ishkia not normally have two sets of wings like sir Neuras? Do they come in later in life?"
"Halfblood," Del answered before the elda had a chance to, "can be literal, only gettin' "half" of the traits from either side. Not all that common, but me and Bas served with a mustari halfblood for years." Del held a hand up to 'bout where Zorba's horn used to be, "Had one clemar horn and a third eye that I never saw open so most of us just assumed it couldn't ." he tapped his forehead to finish.
Her eyes widened in surprise at the last bit, a hand raising like she was half tempted to check her half-lidded eye. “I’ve never heard of that happening before.” she admitted in a whisper. “I… I can’t even choose when mine shuts. Our control over it is rather limited, since it doesn’t really “look” at things like our normal eyes do. And he was raised here, on the mainland?”
“I can’t wink my right eye either, so that doesn’t sound too weird.” the elda told her with an awkward smile in hopes of helping her settle, but Del wasn’t being much help on that front.
“Not sure they would have even let him join if he’d been an islander. Still weren’t treated any better than we were, way I heard it. Moody blighter weren’t really much for talkin’ ‘bout ‘imself by the time we met.” his brother shrugged, the alcohol likely loosening his tongue more than he’d want to admit. “Far as most military types are concerned, ‘alfs are just a buncha bastards they’re supposed to be wiping out with the rest of us “lesser” tribes to “clean up” their precious family lines.”
The girl flinched at the bitter venom dripping from his words as even the elda shifted with discomfort. If Del was testing to see if the boy would react like he had ever seen Zorba for himself, his temper got him shooting too close to the kid’s home for Basilio to get a tell on it.
"Not that he was the only one we’ve worked with! There’s been others too, like a shiny eugief, some paripus mixes like her sister, and even a few roussaintes whose ears were too short. Never met a half-elda though!" Basilio tried to pivot brightly as he could manage as he looked the boy over, not quite getting bold enough to ask what she was supposed to "get" from that out loud. "Not that I ever really expected to meet a full elda either."
"Oh, she's not! We're not- her dad was a rhoag." Will managed out, before taking a deep breath. "I don't have any blood family anymore. And I didn't even have siblings before…" he swallowed but shrugged like he was trying to throw the memory off like his bag. "so being able to be like a "brother" to anyone now is kinda nice, you know?"
That time Del was willing to quietly jab Basilio in the arm like a normal person for eattin' his foot. Not that he needed to for Basilio to hiss an apology to the kid. Having both the girls glaring at him was harsh enough, thanks.
"Well, uh, it ain't like you only have the one anyway?" Basilio offered awkwardly.
"Oh no, I'm not allowed to call Strohl "big bro Leon"; I tried." the boy replied with a firm shake of his head and a kicked-pup look of defeat in his eyes before letting his distant gaze drop to his plate of some sort of fritters. "He said it sounded "wrong"."
"… Would getting his name right help, ya think?" Basilio cocked his head as he asked. 'Cause he was pretty sure he didn't hear of any "Leon"s before now.
"We're dealin' with "nobility" here, Bas. Guy's prolly ditched his personal name for the family one," Del shrugged as he gave his drink a swirl. "If he's the last one with it, makes sense he'd try to make sure it's known as quick as he can." He cracked a cruel smirk as he raised a brow at the boy, "Sorry you found out like this, pup; For all his talk, having an elda as a "brother" sounds like it was a bit too risky for his sort of lordly ambitions."
The elda scowled at Del, but kept his trap shut as he looked away. "Strohl's not that sort of person." The kid grit out, before letting some of his frustration out like a half-done kettle and giving Basilio a forced grin. "It's not like I ever tried using his first name before, so that could be what ruffled him! Only ones I've heard call him that are the Halian refugees who knew him as a kid, and even they're using "Lord Strohl" now."
Basilio gave his brother a toothy smirk as he leaned over his head, and got Del to twitch an ear in annoyance, "See Del? No need to be so dour all the time. 'sides, I weren't talkin' 'bout the clemar anyway." He gave a point to the fairy sitting on the edge of her boy's glass, "Ain't you his family too? I don't think I've ever seen you two apart. Even Del and I ain't that close."
His question clearly took her off guard as her boy looked at her with a smile equal parts hopeful and teasing. "Big sis Gallica?"
The fairy's face was nearly the shade of her hair when she stammered, taking flight but acting like she had nowhere to go with it.
"Uh… nope! Sorry!" She shook her head hard enough her whole body swayed with her, arms and legs flailing like they didn't know what else they should be doing. "That's way too weird! I mean why are you calling ME big?! I'm a fairy; I'm barely the size of your hand!"
"Well, you're older than me, and you're my "guide". Isn't that what older siblings are for?" Will asked with a weak shrug and his eyes might have lingered on Del for longer than he meant to. Long enough for her to look real awkward about any other objections about "big" relating to size where his own big brother was involved.
So with no real arguments to have she flitted away in a hasty escape, leaving the boy's head to fall to the table with a dejected groan. Nearly landed on the fritters he got as his "surprise" too. "She said nearly the same thing Strohl did… Gallica wasn’t even there for that!"
"Awww, sounds to me like she's the shy type, issall." Basilio offered as he gave the boy's shoulder a light pat. "Give ‘er time, she'll come 'round."
"Don't go giving the kid false hope." Del chided, as he craned his head to follow the fairy's escape up the stairs. "Fairies might not work like the tribes do. Never heard of 'em looking old or there being fairy kids. Who says the timeblind ditzes even have “families”?"
Basilio took in a hissing breath for fumbling twice in a row. But they say third time's a charm, yeah? So he cracked a grin, "at least you still have the other red head?"
Will rolled his head on the table enough to stare at Basilio blankly like he told him the knight died . And rolled back over to groan into the wood. Eupha tapped the elda’s back awkwardly, more of a set of pokes really, already kinda missing the point with how little contact she actually allowed.
"You're all playing nice over there I hope," Miss Fabienne's teasing voice came from behind them, making both brothers jump but Del hid it better. The elda raised a thumb from the table to show it was all in good fun. As reassured as she seemed it didn’t stop her from joining them during the lull in guests.
Taking a seat right next to Basilio, who was finding the elda’s five remaining fritters fascinating to keep from mucking anything up. Having her get so close got the elda to spring back up to normal, already getting a smile back.
“Uh, Miss Fabienne, do you think you could use some help for the next few nights? Basilio and Fidelio were hoping to get some experience in the food business, so the Inn was the first one that came to mind. We’re a bit grounded until the sixth; then we’ll be off to Altabury.”
Basilio was more hoping to die painlessly if he were being honest right now, but that’s a fair second.
“Oh? Who’s the cook?” she raised her visible eyebrow as she turned the brothers' way but Basilio was keeping his attention on the two remaining fritters.
“The idiot stuffing his face so he doesn’t need to talk.” Del twisted a thumb at Basilio close enough for him to catch the movement out of the corner of his eye.
Yeah, nah, pretty sure he was just sunk at this point. Maybe being eaten by a fish by morning wouldn’t be so bad.
“You can’t fault them for working,” she chuckled and boy was her voice pretty. He vaguely wondered how well she could sing, but he was still grounded enough to doubt she could compare to Lady Junah’s. “Back home we called those hushpups. Though, my parents never could agree on if the “pups” were meant to refer to us or the dogs…”
Basilio swallowed without fully meaning too, so that half-plan was a wash. Though they were tasty. Just a hint of honey in the corn batter so they were sweet without being a dessert all their own. He tried to sneak one of the remainders onto Del’s way so he’d give it a try, but actually being sneaky with his small toss was about as likely for him as it was for the poor mustari’s rolls.
“What do you generally like to cook?” Miss Fabienne’s tone had a hint of a laugh to it still.
“What’d you need me to make?” Basilio managed to ask instead, just happy to not be hearing himself say “food” like a moron. Scrambling a bit more wits he added, “‘m pretty good at baked desserts! Me and Del’s always had a bit of a sweet tooth and it ain’t like we’d get any another way. Though most of what I know are paripus dishes and what I hear from the greengrocers. Haven’t been cooking for long, but I like trying different things is more what I mean.”
“Mind baking an example for me then, to get a feel for what you can do?” she asked sweetly as she made a gesture to the kitchen behind her counter. Her expression looked kind, if maybe more tired than a lady’s should be if their man was worth a damn, but askin’ at all felt a touch evil, like a noble holding all the cards ‘cause it ain’t like he could say no .
So he just nodded and darted off to it, grateful to have all those eyes off of him if only for a little bit. Smaller bit than he thought as Maria poked her head in.
… Right, he didn’t know where a damn thing in this kitchen was .
“You here to help or just keepin’ me honest, pup?” he asked her with a grin in hopes of spooking her less this time. But she’s such a little thing and he’s not , so he can hardly blame her.
She still squeaked, so good to know he failed that. Didn’t scamper though, and the question got her to come farther in like she knew she was here for a job. “H-helping!”
“This ain’t the sorta “help” that gets a peach turnip swapped with a set of grape onions when I ain’t lookin’, right?” She blinked blankly at him, so he let his smile get a little more teeth, “I’m not hearing a “no” there yet, pup.”
“N-nope! And Miss Fabienne doesn’t have any onions, ‘cause she’s all-er-gic. But we do have some turnips!” Maria darted past him to pull them out of a basket.
“Alright then! You’re already better in the kitchen than Lady Junah.” he teased with a chuckle that petered out more than he meant it to as he tried not to linger on the slop she mangled. He’s still not sure how Cabio managed to stomach it, but that man just ain’t right when she’s involved.
Maybe that’s what makes the lady knight so powerful. Lady Junah’s cursed by something with a right strange sense of humor, and it’s infectious . Her fans catch it faster if they ain’t careful like him and Del have needed to be, which makes it easier for them to eat garbage too.
“Miss Junah can cook?”
“You didn’t hear me too well there, did ya?” Basilio laughed harder that time. Letting it die he beckoned her closer and faux-whispered against the back of his hand, “you can let her pick ingredients, but not much else and you need to watch her real close-like when you do.”
“... ‘cause she’ll trade a turnip with onions ?”
“She said they looked “cuter” or something,” Basilio’s brow furrowed as he tried to remember the scene of the crime. “You just keep that real close to your chest, alright pup? I didn’t really have the heart to tell her pulling stunts like that’s dangerous , ‘cause Del’s “allergic” too. We know she didn’t mean no harm by it. Just her having a bit of fun.”
“Miss Fabienne said that’s pretty common for paripus,” Maria said softly as she nodded along, like she was being real careful ‘bout making sure she remembered it right.
“Yup. I used to be, but when I got bigger and my taste got sharp I stopped having troubles like that. Didn’t make the soddin’ things taste any better though.” he added as he pulled a face. “Not to mention she threw everything off. She didn’t know how to cut or peel ‘em, just tossed a full thing straight in, so the cake stayed mush and there weren’t nothin’ I could do to save it 'cause the flavor set in anyway.”
Maria’s pout was the appropriate size for Lady Junah’s monstrosity as she looked up at him like she was begging him to say he was joking. He’d love to be joking. He adored Lady Junah! Not as much as Del did, sure, but he rarely had anything but a good word to say ‘bout her!
Except this .
“So, are we making a cake?” Maria asked as she cocked her head while Basilio found a jar of bright blue lumibees.
“Depends on if you think the boss’d mind me using her wheat flour.” Basilio said to her less like a question than he meant it to sound as he pulled a sack of the stuff closer. “Not trying to mess ‘er up or anythin’. I know how much of a pain it can be to get ahold of the stuff.”
“I don’t think she’d mind.” Maria looked more at the ceiling than him in thought, eyes drifting more to the side as she did. “What sort of cake?”
“A honey cake for the honeybee, o’ course.” He smiled wide at her with a wink, trying not to let his tail hit the kid by accident as he got to work. “I know a couple of different recipes for ‘em, but the Indestructible one’s been a favorite of me and Del’s since I’ve been able to make it.” His smile grew more wry as he added, “also means it’s the one I’ve messed up the most too though, so we still gotta be careful ‘bout it.”
“If it’s “indestructible” how are we supposed to eat it?” she asked innocently, and he couldn’t resist the urge to knuckle her hair for being silly though he noticed the contact made her flinch.
“It’s how it’s supposed to help you feel when you eat it.” he told her as she checked to make sure her hair felt okay and her little woven crown was sitting right. “We’ve been in the military a while now, so I prefer the sorta eating that tastes good and helps prep ya for a fight.”
“What can I do?”
“Sure you helpin’ ain’t cheating any?” he asked her back, and the squirt played with her hands nervously rather than answer. Well, he couldn’t get in too much trouble if he kept her to something extra. “You ever make a frosting before, pup?”
She shook her head, but the pout was back. “My name’s not “pup”.”
“Haven’t heard you say mine either, and I’ve always preferred it to “kid” meself.” he teased as he passed her what she’d need for the type he knew best.
“Mister Ba-silly-o,” she tried and he had to pause his whisking to check if she did that on purpose. Didn’t look like she meant to or she was gonna have a good future at cards. He wasn’t sure he could handle a twerp who’d be stuck bouncing between scared and sassy.
“Like I haven’t heard that one before,” he muttered dryly under his breath, before offering a slightly louder correction. “Basilio.”
“Mister Basillo.” Maria tried again, so it sounded more like the kid was getting tongue dumb at the end. Del’s gonna have a great time with that. And since they’re both here, it ain’t like he can just tell her to go with “Mister Magnus” and call it a day.
Not only did it feel weird most of the time, there’s not a chance in hell he’ll be able to keep straight which Magnus anybody means if they try to identify the brothers by “size”. He ain’t the “big” one, bodies be damned, but trying to tell folks to call him the younger took ages to stick.
He hummed to himself and spied a herb that could give her an out. “‘Sallright then, don’t stress it too much.” Basilio was able to pinch off a leaf easy enough to twirl between his fingers as he held it out to her. “You know what this plant is called, yeah?”
She nodded, “That’s a Basil leaf.”
“That’ll be close enough, okay?”
“Mister Basil?” she tested the name cautiously, still careful ‘bout her manners.
“If that’ll work for you, lil’ miss Maria.” he said with a quick bow of his head like that made for a “formal” introduction before showing her how to make sure her sugar was sifted right. It’d be harder for her tiny arms than him, but she got the hang of it quick enough. Maybe it could even help make her a bit stronger if she had enough fun with it, if she weren’t the exercising sort.
Didn’t make her so much as smile though, so he was prolly still too “scary” for her even if she’s been a good sport about it. The hell’s he supposed to go fixin’ that? Cookin’ should be fun, so it ain’t fair that she don’t seem to be enjoying herself just ‘cause of his mug.
Tried joking. Teasing, which maybe isn’t the nicest but nobody who’s actually mean enough to fear ever bothers with proddin’ as gentle as he’s been. Teaching, as much as a guy like him can.
If she’s already spooked, makin’ her talk’s likely to just make her feel pressured, put her on eggshells rather than loosening her up any. So what’s left?
He could try being stupid, but it’s gotta be the right kind of stupid.
When he got the batter ready for the oven he had one last idea.
“Listen, lil’ miss, I’m sorry if I was starin’ at you any earlier. Weren’t meaning too.”
She made an uncomfortable hum.
“There’s an ishkia girl that I’ve fancied for longer than you’ve prolly been ‘round, so seein’ any sort of feather tends to bring her to mind is all.” Basillio shrugged as he kept a close eye on the cake. “Nothin’ to do with you, honest.”
“Oh! Is she… nice?”
“She saved me life, back when we was both not much bigger than you.” he smiled softly, though the idea of him having been anywhere near her size seemed to baffle the squirt. “Del’s still ‘bout the same though.” He admitted quietly with a sneaky look to the door, as if risking his brother’s ire in hopes a getting a laugh.
“She “saved” you?” Maria echoed in surprise.
“Yup. She’s got a hell of a knack for healing magic, even as a kid. Cute as can be too! Back in Brilehaven the tournament folks tried to have her say some words and poor thing panicked. Not sure if they sprung it on ‘er or her mind went blank but she just started rambling ‘bout fish under all that attention.” Basilio snickered and heard a soft oof as he felt his excited tail smack into something softer than wood. Oops.
Turning to look at the kid with a bashful smile he could see the damage done. Got her in the head, given the state of her lil’ flower crown. “Sorry ‘bout that. Gets a mind of its own if I don’t keep mine on it.” he offered as he held the offending tail with one hand and set it straight on her again with the other.
At least getting bopped didn’t seem to set him back to start, as the kid was giggling and had a knowing sparkle in her eye. “You’re talking about Miss Rella! She was really stressed her first few days back from an “important trip” and when I got to ask her she said she messed up a speech.” Maria looked up at the ceiling as a thought hit her, “I always kinda thought she was older…”
“She’s only a bit older than me I think; definitely a few years younger than our Del.” Maria’s face went blank as her head broke when trying to place Del’s not-so-teenage face into this age-math. “Though I thought most folks call her a “Saint” these days,” he added with a teasing lilt as he made sure nothing other than his face was going to risk burning.
“They do! But she told me “Miss” is fine,” Maria beamed up at him, all thoughts of ages eagerly swept aside, “she lets me help her on Idlesdays sometimes!” Her lips pursed in thought as she started twisting her head like the gears in there were turning it for her. “Do you see her a lot?”
“Nah, but I don’t really need to.” he shrugged as he kept his eyes on the oven. “Been busy, and ain’t like I got a chance anyway.”
“Hmmm, with how late Miss Fabienne’s open, you might need to do it before work,” she hummed to herself thoughtfully.
Basilio’s mind stalled as he blinked blankly at the oven. “Do what now?”
“When Mister stops by, he has to park the runner on Sunlumeo street, right? And St. Fermis Church is right there!” She chirped, not waiting for him to answer as she looked at him with an expecting excitement. Like she completely missed the bit of him having as much a chance as it snowing on the dragon island. “So, it’d be easy for you to get a chance to say hi to her before you get here next time!”
Nothing in the world was more interesting than that bleeding cake right now, ‘cause that was not the sort of chance he meant.
“That’s assuming this even works out.” he strangled out.
“Mister didn’t even need to make anything for Miss Fabienne to let him help out, you’ll be fine!” Maria tried to reassure him like she weren’t trying to kill the man. She was definitely Miss Fabienne’s daughter, but at least Miss Fabienne felt like she knew when she was being evil.
“Won’t even be for long; we’ve only got a few days ‘til me and Del are back to our posts.”
“That makes it even more important,” the little girl huffed at him for being the wrong kind of stupid for her liking now that it was about being stubborn instead of gushing over a girl. “Mister and Miss Fabienne taught me that if you never say how you feel, then nobody will know.”
“That’s fine with me,” Basilio shrugged a shoulder like he was just rolling out a crick in his neck. “Don’t see a need to bother her. She’s got more important things to think about, she doesn’t need to fret over what some guy she’s helped once thinks of her.”
“How do you know it’d be a “bother”? Liking people is nice.” he could feel Maria’s pout boring into him and he had never been more grateful that he mostly had older sisters. Even felt a little bad for Del and Vinca in hindsight; Giggles and Pollie must’ve been hell to disappoint.
“It ain’t always that simple.”
“Well, what if everybody thought like you did, and nobody ever told her how happy she made them because they thought she was too “important” to know. And if she’s too important to talk to, who is she “supposed” to talk to? She’s still a person, like you. Wouldn’t that be lonely for her? Wouldn’t it be better to let her know so she can tell you what she thinks about things too?”
Del was right, cute girls could still be very cruel, just like the pretty ones like Lady Junah. Shouldn’t have ever doubted him.
Basilio was sorely tempted to bring up their tribes, but the kid was already a living strike against the argument. Most ishkia were betrothed to other ishkia early ‘cause there were already so few of them around even when they weren’t proper nobility like Saint Rella or the elda’s runner man. Being with something as “low” as a rhoag couldn’t have done her mom any favors, and bearing proof of it must’ve made her life hell.
He saw what being a halfblood in this rotten world had done to Zorba. Heard the rumors about what made that Sanctoress the elda had turned over lose her marbles too.
He “knew better”. Del did too. Didn’t change how their hearts worked though.
World would be better if it hadn’t needed knowing.
“What about you, squirt?” Basilio asked in dire hopes of redirecting her. “You get lonely with your brother ditchin’ you all the time for this tournament mess?”
Her frustration at him cracked with a flinch of disappointment, her eyes dropping to the floor but keeping her face all puffy like how little critters tried to seem less huntable. “I… A little… But I’ve been getting better at making other friends, from all sorts of tribes!” She defended herself with a smile that wasn’t as forced as he expected. But even she knew it weren’t really reaching her eyes as she softly admitted, “I know Mister’s working really hard to make sure the bad man doesn’t become king.”
“Bad man?” Basilio echoed, getting a nod from her.
“The bad man who took papa away.” She fidgeted a little as she tried to let the oven distract her, and Basilio wouldn’t be surprised if she was just copying him. “Mister says he wants to make a kingdom where nobody has to cry, so it’s too dangerous for me to go with them. So I need to keep being a “good girl” and wait here with Miss Fabienne, just like when we’d wait for papa.”
“You’re a more patient kid than I ever was,” Basilio said softly. “Don’t remember much ‘bout my folks at all; it’s just been me and our Del. I’d keep messing him up or getting meself into trouble, trying to keep up with him, but I felt better with him than sitting around useless on my own.”
He felt her eyes on him, really seeing all the scars on his hands, arms, and settling on the one that nearly took his eye before going to her hands and the oven. The quiet felt like she was using him as a measure for the sorts of “dangers” her brother warned her about.
Last thing he’d tell her is how easily he could be one of those dangers if the boy cocked up. Especially depending on who exactly that “bad man” was supposed to be.
Would be sickeningly tragic for this kid to be the thing that gets him killed. As they say, loose lips sink ships. Part of why Del’s needed to be so quick to remind him to keep a belt on his.
“‘M still pretty bad at “sitting around” if I’m honest.” Basilio added lightly, trying to get his mind off of the worse case scenarios until he could get Del’s thoughts. “Better than I used to be, used to run laps when my head got buzzy. Best thing the army life ever taught me were sit ups.”
Maria gave a small giggle, like she was trying to picture him doing either of ‘em.
“Oh!” A thought came to her that put a wide smile on her face that wanted to put the sun to shame. “If waiting’s so rough on you, maybe you could still try to see if the church is still open tonight-” thankfully the cake should be done enough to get from the oven and distract her so he didn’t need to give that anymore thought. Didn’t distract her enough though, as she started squinting at him the second she realized what he (wasn’t) doing. “No fair making excuses.”
“It’s not an excuse, it’s cake! See!” He showed her with just a touch of panic, and her cheeks puffed to show how unimpressed she was. “Hey, don’t give me that, I still ain’t done . Pass the frosting, pup.”
Bagging the stuff last minute gave the cake a little time to cool so it wouldn’t end up a melty runny mess. Maria took a few steps back, nearly leaving her out of the tiny kitchen, when he had to swing the bag to get it to the tip for proper piping.
“Oi, Bas.” Del’s voice cut in from close to the counter. “I’m gonna make myself some tea, you need any?”
Shite. “Need” not “want”, so Del noticed he was having a bit of an episode earlier.
Basilio resisted the urge to swear in front of the kid. Del needing it for himself meant that his own fit wasn’t just ‘cause he barely had the heat tolerance to handle the dried skin of a sweet pepper either. He should have noticed that sooner. Some brother he was; he couldn’t keep being this kind of stupid!
“Y-yeah. Good plan, thanks Del.” he agreed through grit teeth that even a kid could catch meant something was up. And she didn’t even need an idea of what it could be.
“You don’t need to do that, I’ve got plenty-” he heard Miss Fabienne offer. He assumed Del waved it off, and he heard her take a sharp breath when the jar’s lid opened so Del could get the crunchy candied leaves out.
She recognized them? Supposed that makes sense; if her man was a rhoag they’ve oft got a need for Alento too. Alento tea’s normally for the older sorts whose joints have started creakin’.
Basilio beckoned Maria back with a cupped wave when the cake was cool enough for icing, and her curiosity got the best of her. Only when she realized he was making a doodle with the stuff did she get close again, trying to see it from her tippy toes.
“Are you drawing Mister?” she asked in a hushed whisper, catching on quick that this was supposed to be a little surprise for the others, when she recognized a headband-like shape on the figure’s head, but a quick swoop of hair changed her guess with a gasp. “It’s Miss Gallica!”
“Hope she won’t mind seeing us cut into it too much, but seeing the sign out front made me want to go a bit further than just a funny face.” Basilio squatted lower to whisper back, “think it’ll get a laugh from the others if I give her one anyway, or would that be makin’ it mean?”
Her already being giggly felt like answer enough and shooting her an evil grin as he went to work made her giggle harder.
Basilio urged Maria ahead so he could get the cake to the table when everything was ready. The little fairy had likely been brought back down by the smell of cake as he nearly clocked her with his head mid-air.
“Okay, did you get taller when I wasn’t looking?!” she sputtered.
“Not this time; m’clothes still fit. Prolly the ceiling messin’ with you. You alright?”
She smothered a laugh, so he’d take that as both a “yes” and a sign that she wasn’t hating his bit of “art”.
“Don’t even joke like that; how many more feet does a man need ?” Del groaned over his tea.
“If I got to 8 feet, would that make me an octopus?” Basilio idly wondered to himself. Del’s exasperated glare felt like a “no” but the elda and his sister found it funny. But there were fewer at the table than he’d made portions for.
Aw shite the mustari was missing again. Del must’ve caught his worry as his tail made a deliberate flick to the front. Luckily the Inn was nearly empty now, so he had a clear shot of her.
Setting down the cake he went to fetch her, trying to not laugh at the sight.
“What are you in for this time, miss?” he teased as he ran his claws along the bars of the coop, where she was quite happily snuggling Miss Fabienne’s main layer from the looks of it. Or the other meat birds serving their purpose was leaving this one on its lonesome ‘til breakfast.
“Isn’t she adorable?!” Eupha beamed as the hen was far less impressed with her distinct lack of snuggles, being held out to the hulking dark paripus. If a bird could be glarin’, this one was.
Getting dirty looks from a damn bird kept it looking more “tasty” than “cute”, but the girl was more than adorable enough for the both of them.
“Cute as can be, but sorry to say I didn’t make ‘nough cake if your pecky friend’s feeling peckish herself. If you don’t hurry Del might end up stealin’ your share too.”
He heard Del try to tease about him being too late on that front, but Miss Fabienne didn’t seem like the type to deny something she knew was true. Or to let a man steal food from a nice girl or the guy WHO BAKED THE DAMN THING. He still shot his brother a glare and a shout for the bit.
“She has a name? Oh that’s lovely , thank you sir,” Eupha’s eyes shown in delight as she gave the chicken now deemed “Pecky” a last cuddle. She did know these birds were for eating, right?
... She might not . When he made mention of making a meal of one of the islander’s goats in an attempt at idle conversation he nearly got hit like it was part of the guy’s family.
He’s not going to be the one to tell her.
He turned to give Miss Fabienne an apologetic look in case this caused her problems with the priestess down the line but if they had overheard a thing Maria was too excited ‘bout something for her mum to notice.
He was hesitant to take a seat himself, he was used to standing to either stay at the ready or his legs being too long for him to sit comfortably, but it weren’t like there wasn’t room for him for a change. Having a table of the six of ‘em and the fairy sitting pretty on a mug proudly preening herself as the elda said something nice about her mug being on the cake, felt… nice.
Homely might be the word, not that he ever had a home like it.
“You really do have a talent in the kitchen,” Miss Fabienne told him and left him nodding with a muttered gratitude. He was luckier than others since his skin kept his blushin’ from being as obvious, but he couldn’t be sure that meant they couldn’t all still see it. If she did she was too polite to draw any attention to it, looking gentle as a lamb. “Where are you boys from? Do you know where you’d be establishing yourselves?”
Right. Diner means building means roots . The Magnus Brothers never really had those.
“Not sure,” Del spoke for him with a shrug, “we’re from some slums further south, not too far off from Martia. More of a glorified junkyard really, so it’s not like we’ve got anything to go back to.”
“Brielhaven ain’t too bad for a paripus with enough scratch though,” Basilio offered offhand so they didn’t sound too clueless. “We got pretty familiar with the area while we were stationed there and the grocers got to know me well enough.”
He couldn’t help but catch the elda boy and mustari girl sharing something of a look. Not the flirty or shy types Basilio figured she was hoping for; Will was looking a bit more surprised while Eupha’s was getting dangerously thoughtful though he couldn’t begin to guess where her head was at.
“Maria mentioned you boys were in the military, like her father was.” she nodded towards her daughter, though her posture had gone stiff at mention of the slums like she already had a pretty good idea where exactly they were from. “Will’s said you’re currently bodyguards for the songstress Junah,” her voice made it more of a probing question than a statement.
“He’s her chauffeur; we’re only traveling together until she gets to Altabury safely for her next show; for the tournament.” Del’s tone was clipped around the bits of cake. He spared the elda a glance that to a stranger might look more like a glare, “Past that he’s got nothing to do with us.”
Del might not be wrong, if the boy really did drop out of the tournament like the Count told him to. It was hard picturing him or any of his crew being brought into the proper fold; actually serving onboard the Charadrius with the rest of them. Could be fun if they were though.
Del’d probably be advising Lord Louis against it, so not too much Basilio could do. The men had never seen the Magnus brothers disagree on anything that mattered . He couldn’t imagine Lord Louis ever taking his word over his brother’s either, so vouching for them would be pointless.
“Well, I’m still glad life turned out the way that it did,” Miss Fabienne smiled at them both, though her eyes kept wanting to linger more on their tea as she’d keep forcing them back up. “I’d be happy to show you some of the ropes while you’re here.”
“T-thank you very much, ma’am.” Basilio bobbed his head gratefully as he tried to not notice the little girl staring intently at him with a big grin in hopes of pressuring him to be a romantic idiot.
Obviously he did a great job on that front. Del was more confused about what the kid was going off of, but it wasn’t like Basilio could tell him with everyone else around. He tried to give a “later” shrug, to which Del gave a “what did you DO ” gesture towards the small child.
“I’ve had Will help mostly to keep up with demands on busy nights, but I could show you two how I’ve handled my pricing, inventory, and predicting demand during the day. Not that I’d expect things to be one-to-one with what your own venture would need.” Miss Fabienne said with a finger curled under her chin thoughtfully. “How good are you two at reading?”
Del gave a confident enough nod while Basilio waved a more noncommittal hand.
“Did Mister show you all his nice book too?” Maria asked excitedly, getting a nod with equal energy from Eupha.
“Del had to read a chapter for me, but I’ve been working on it.” Basilio gave a crooked smile back. “It is pretty nice though. Has some real pretty pictures too, don’t it?”
“Yeah! Don’t worry Mister Basil, Miss Gallica had to help me too. Some words are pretty hard. Like “the en-light-ened king” and his citi-zens.” she recited like she’d been stuck on them for a while.
“... Isn’t it pronounced Bay-sil?” Will whispered to Gallica, who nodded with a confused look on her face.
“Oi, don’t mess her up with your weird fairy talk, it’s just basil! My name ain’t Bay-silio and she was havin’ ‘nough trouble as it was!”
“Oh we talk “weird”?!” the fairy shot back, “What did vowels or the letter “G” ever do to you two anyway!?”
“Gonna be finding out if a fairy is as easy to swat as any other pest if you ain’t careful, bug,” Del warned as Maria’s head bounced between them in worry, but Basilio figured he was more teasing than testy for now ‘cause the tip of his tail was curling like it was enjoying the fuss.
The elda paused for a second before leaning towards his fairy, “I mean if everyone else says it another way, I do think that makes us the weird ones, Gallica.” Will told her softly.
“Don’t side with him! Show some pride!” the fairy hissed.
“Who do we blame this on anyway?” Del asked with a smirk he was trying and failing to smother. “I’m assuming it’s regional, since someone’s so keen on how much Brielhaven rubbed off on us, so is this how all elda where you were from talked or is it more of a fairy thing?”
“I… think it’s Gallica’s fault.” Will said slowly as he looked towards the ceiling before shutting his eyes tight, like checking his eyelids would help him find something.
“EXCUSE YOU?!”
“I don’t remember anyone else sounding like we do. Mister Russell definitely didn’t.”
“He wasn’t from the sanctum anyway,” Gallica sighed, and gave a huffy puff of defeat, “but, you might be right about our dialect being more common among fairies.” She shot Basilio a scolding glare before he could finish pointing at her in victory to snap, “That doesn’t make it weird!”
“... I do kinda struggle to understand some of what the folks in Martia say though.” Will admitted as his gaze dropped to the floor.
“Really? Some king you’d be for them , eh?” Del teased with a nasty grin, though the elda nodded sadly without objection or complaint.
“It just means he knows what he’ll need to work harder at; he’ll be fine,” Miss Fabienne retorted with an intense look at Del that felt like a warning. She also noticed his tail was acting curly despite Del’s face staying even as anything, though seeing it made her look tired.
“Oh, d’ye ken wi a kinch is fur thaim dae ye, facie lad? A kin dae this a’ fecking dae, peeg.” Del rattled off in his best time-to-piss-off-Zorba tone, the longer he went the further the elda’s face fell and the mustari sputtered from nearly choking on her cake, like Del was speaking in tongues or something.
That couldn’t actually be what that meant, right? Always seemed a bit more serious than a bit of code-switching when he heard folks say it. Might need to ask Del later, if he remembered.
The elda made the mistake of looking to Basilio for help, as if he’d mess up the show. He shook his head with a snicker. Maria was a lot more impressed. Especially compared to her mum the second the word “fecking” left Del’s throat in front of said daughter.
“Mister Fiddlio can talk like papa when he got grumpy!” she uttered awestruck.
“Del can try gettin’ ‘imself clocked with a dry femur again more like,” Basilio muttered over a bit of more cake loud enough for Del to hear him but not much else.
Del was left looking utterly baffled by the kid’s mangling of his name, barely giving his brother a “oh so that’s why” glance.
“It’s sir “Fidelio”,” Eupha tried to gently correct and got a “Fedello” for her troubles to the irritated twitch of Del’s tail.
“Fidelo” got the twitch to jump all the way to his eye. She nearly got a fourth in when Del pulled the plug.
“You can call it there, pup,” he sighed as a “Fidle” tumbled out. He took a breath like he was expecting his next words to kill him. “Mr. Fiddle is fine .” Del nearly growled out through grit teeth like the liar he was.
Nobody at the table believed him for a second , but they ranged from confusion he was bothering with humoring a kid at all to surprise that he knew what mercy was. But he was standing by it as he stared down the kid as if daring her to get even that wrong too.
“Are you sure… Mister Fiddle?” Maria tentatively asked and Basilio wasn’t sure if he was feeling worse for his brother or her.
“If you feel bad , you can practice getting it right on your own time to keep from wasting mine, pup.” Del shrugged as he tried to hide the way his claws flexed.
“So Mister Basil and Mister Fiddle will be helping us out for a few nights?” Maria asked as she looked between the brothers and Del really did try not pulling a face.
“Only if “Mister Fiddle” watches his mouth better,” Miss Fabienne told her with a glare that might have been joking. Maybe. “Mister Basil’s perfectly welcome as is,” she added brightly.
Del winced but nodded at the “order” as Basilio tried not to laugh, “yes ma’am, sorry ma’am.”
Will looked over the moon as they gave the woman their gratitude and goodbyes, with the decent enough excuses of needing to get back to Eht Ria before the knight had a panic attack and Maria having already missed her normal bedtime. Like he’d been proven right, which when you tried arguing with Del was a mighty fine accomplishment indeed.
“Sooo, “Mister Fiddle”?” Basilio asked with a grin he couldn’t help as Del glared at him.
“It was the best I could think of that she couldn’t mess up.” Del huffed quietly, a sign Basilio should be trying to match his volume despite the lack of foot traffic at the hour, “Can you imagine how bad all those vowels in my middle name would’ve been outta her mouth? Gah, bloody kids .”
“Still, didn’t expect to see you playing nice with one like that. Why?”
Del shrugged, “fake names might be safer for us right now. The “Magnus brothers” have a different reputation, and it wouldn’t look good if word ‘bout us being in Grand Trad got back to Lord Louis when we told him we’d be with Lady Junah making sure the lance job got done.”
Basilio gave an understanding hum at his logic. Could see how even calling Del “Del” wouldn’t be too out of place with a longer “name” like “Fiddle”. Still musical too, since Del once told him he’d been named for a song or something like that.
“Besides, if we do get any form of rep from this,” Del rolled his head all the way back like he was once again hating the words coming from his own damned mouth. “While it ain’t nearly as impressive like “the Nightprowler”, something like “the Fiddle and Basil”’s not terrible for a place that was offering some music with your meals, innit?”
Del was glaring at the smile spreading on Basilio’s face like it was the morning sun after a proper paripus bash and all the hangovers that entailed. “Don’t make me regret this, Bas.”
Basilio didn’t say a damn thing, but he couldn’t have stilled his tail even if he had held it down by hand. And when he risked a look back Del’s was still more happy-curly than angry-twitchy.
“So even though it was my idea it’d still be your name that’d be coming first?” Basilio teased when he was willing to break the silence.
“Finally feeling up to taking the lead?”
“Nah, you know me. Don’t really care ‘bout that sorta thing, just felt funny teasing since mine’s more “alpha-bet-ical”.”
Del gave an “as you do” sorta hum that sounded a bit disappointed before his head found something to sour it further. “Just be careful, Bas,” he warned quietly as they again held back leaving Will and the girls to excitedly ramble among themselves.
“What’s there to be “careful” ‘bout this time? I ain’t doing anything,” he groused back.
“You’re getting attached.” Del told him with a sharp glare at the elda’s back. “We can’t be sure about them yet, and Lord Louis is going to have him drop out as soon as this is done anyway. You really think they’d want to stick around after that?”
Basilio wanted to object, that Will and the others should have earned some trust after everything they’ve accomplished by now, but he clicked his tongue as it caught in his throat.
The elda and the others, he corrected. The elda, the mustari, and the fairy.
If he did need to axe them, having used their names too much would make it hurt more.
And he had been reminded of the first question he asked, the day Lord Louis had the Magnus brothers meet them in the Nightprowler. Del had taken over again after the elda’s answer. He hadn’t really been able to comment on it back then.
“‘Ey pup, got a question for you real quick,” Basilio called out while they were out in the open of Sunlumeo street. Having a question or the way Basilio said it seemed to put the kid on edge, but he showed he was paying attention. That’d be enough. “Who’s the “bad man” you told Maria you had to join the tournament to keep from becoming king?”
To his credit, the elda was surprised at the question, but not enough to make him nervous. The kid wasn’t quiet for too long either, so it weren’t like he needed time to think on it.
“I told you already, when I told you why I wanted to serve Lord Louis.” the kid said coolly. Almost like he could have kept it at that, not that Basilio would have let it slide.
But the kid’s mouth started twitching like he had to spit out the rest or it’d burn him from the inside. Same fire lit a proper glare in his eyes. “Would you say someone who set up a test just to force someone of a different faith to drop out of a contest designed to justify his victory was a “good” man? One that would have a country chomping at the bit to steal as many pieces of other cultures as possible just to show that he can ?" The elda gestured to Eupha, in her brother’s stead, to her own palpable discomfort at hearing how targeted this round had been at her brother’s expense.
“Would you consider someone who allows the faith he’s preaching to label an entire tribe so worthless that we can’t even go to their churches to purify items that could get people killed otherwise, without jumping through some needless stupid hoops about a belief we can’t be part of even if we wanted to , to be a “good” man?!” the elda spat towards the Fermis church.
“Would you call the person who made it so Fabienne can’t get any of the resources an official widow would’ve been entitled to in order to raise a state soldier’s orphaned daughter after so many of those same soldiers died following the church’s orders, just because they weren’t of the same tribe, to be a “good” man?” The elda looked Basilio dead in the eye as his fury shook him.
But the way the elda looked while he phrased that last bit was tricky. The sort of tricky Basilio’s sometimes noticed Del had trouble catching, ‘cause Del would just be checking the pure facts ‘bout things and the facts would check out.
Will wanted them to draw the connection, make it sound like he held Forden responsible for what happened to Maria’s papa somehow to cover his bases if she had told Basilio the “bad man” killed him like she did. But her papa wasn't one of the ones following said orders when he died, or the kid wouldn’t have needed to bring any other soldiers into it for him to vent and keep it honest. And Basilio was careful not to actually say Maria had said that about the “bad man”.
Didn’t mean the boy couldn’t still have laid some of the blame on “taking her papa away” at Forden’s feet when he or Miss Fabienne had to break the news to her. But definitely felt unlikely.
“Like I told you before, Basilio: I don’t like Forden or his Church.” the boy said without a hint of lies, a layer of sarcasm on how much of an understatement “don’t like” was, and more quiet fury than he’s ever seen the elda openly bear in him. “I couldn’t just stand by and risk letting a monster like him be crowned king. Not with how many people he’d continue to hurt.”
“Especially people like Maria” was unsaid, but the flex in his jaw said it for him. He’d already laid out his elda specific grievances, and which bits of the inter-tribe politicking he could’ve run into already. But without being a halfblood himself it’d be harder for him to know just how hard Sanctism’s been setting her up for failure, not when he can’t even learn their scripture.
Maybe Basilio should have tried harder to hear how they had it when he had the chance too.
“Which is why supporting Lord Louis is your best bet to keep that from happening,” Fidelio said with a nod, and Basilio kept quiet about this topic getting Del to take over from his question again . Del smirked wide enough for some light to catch on his teeth, “especially if he means to just kill the old bastard before the crown’s been placed on anyone’s head, yeah?”
Wil- the elda- dammit, why’s the kid got to make this complicated , gave a solemn nod. Del gave Basilio a look to ask if Basilio was satisfied with the answer despite making it sound clear that he did and Del was normally the one who’d be harder to convince. How could he say no?
Especially when he didn’t want to say no. Even if it weren’t sounding like who he’d be warning Maria about, the kid wasn’t wrong about anything he said, and Basilio didn’t want him dead .
So he grinned, like nothing sounded off in the first place, despite making him feel a touch ill. “S’alright then, best we make sure the old fella hasn’t had a heart attack by now waiting on ya.”
“ Which “old fella”? The elda teased. “We have two of them.”
“Eh, your runner man don’t count so much,” Basilio waved off.
“If you’re trying to butter me up, old boy, that’s not going to work on me,” Neuras- nope, wrong, “the engie” was safer even if he ain’t a fighter, teased as he heard them enter the runner.
“Yeah, the way to Neuras’ heart is bribes.” Gallica said with a sly look.
“The seeds of imagination to further spur scientific advancement and the very spirit of discovery are so much more than mere bribes my girl!” the ishkia man sputtered indignantly.
“Is booze a bribe?” Del dryly asked without skipping a beat.
“Oh absolutely , my good man.” the ishkia verbally turned on a pin’s head with a conniving grin before it got more somber and bashful. “Though I must thank you both for leaving my staches alone despite my, uh… lack of foresight forcing you boys to suffer in stowage. I’d be more than understanding if you hadn’t.”
Considering how Lady Junah had already tried to talk him into swapping bunks with her, Basilio wasn’t really sure if having a room was “suffering” more than the ones with their little pods. He nearly agreed to it too, before Del brought up the good chance Basilio wouldn’t fit in those beds and that it’d be leaving Del alone with Lady Junah, at night , on the regular.
The lump he got for asking Del if that last bit might’ve been the point smarted for days .
“I thought “your” stache was the one in the kitchen and we were seeing the fluid portion for the pantry, or some general backups,” Basilio admitted, and let his grin get a touch more wolfish. “Though if you’re giving us an invitation to either, it’d be awful impolite of us to say no.”
“An “Invitation” may be an exaggeration, but it’s not like most who are of age haven’t already helped themselves to a tipple or two from the kitchen’s stores by now.” the ishkia said with the tease of a smile under his moustache. “I think you two are the only ones who’ve been down there long enough to see that it’s not the only one, aside from our captain when he set about cleaning it for you. Gave both him and my gadget a proper workout to get it done and dusted.”
… So that’s why there wasn't any dust down there ‘sides the stuff caught between the mystery powder-sacks. Proper thoughtful of ‘em, considering how he and Del invited themselves along all last minute like they did.
“If that’s what you call “clean” I don’t think I want to know how it was before .” Del snarked with a hint of dread, like they hadn’t slept in far worse and still got the roomiest bunk by a mile.
“I found two lizard tails!” the elda chirped happily, which was not what Del wanted to hear.
“A good omen indeed!” Eupha- the priestess, goddamn it, nodded in excitement. “They are great for fishing, and one for each brother.”
“Yeah, Heismay caught a whopper with one last trip!”
“You did say you liked fish, Del,” Basilio reminded his brother with a grin.
“Swimming lessons.” Del reminded him back darkly.
“Not in the ocean or at night!” the priestess chided, and hearing Del’s lack of concern rather than an agreement made her attempt to glare at him harder.
The elda and Gal- his fairy, could Basilio even really be expected to kill someone this small?- headed down with the engie to the engine with Del on their tail so he knew there’d be eyes on ‘em. The priestess made the turn to the lounge area instead, where that lil’ altar she made was.
Basilio swung his tail her way to ask Del if her being on her own should be a cause for concern, and a flicked tail in turn gave the go ahead for a brief split up. Weren’t like they wouldn’t need to come back up to leave the runner or it’d be hard to hear if either level got trouble.
So he plopped himself on the box next to the runner’s plant-doohickey, so he could be pretending to fiddle with that instead of obviously watching her going over the candles and incense burners she had set up for her lance-dragon-god. Not that it did much to hide what he was really doing, since there weren’t actually any plants to be checking on.
“Uh, sir Basilio, have you been quite alright?” she asked tentatively. The priestess didn’t even wait for an answer as soon as she saw his eyes narrow trying to think on where he’d been any “odder” than his usual mucking about, “your magla has been rather sporadic tonight.”
Oh, right she could see that stuff from people , like Saint Rella, so if Saint Rella could get a feel for how Del had been feeling from his it weren’t too odd for the mustari to be able to do it too.
“More ups than downs for sure, nothing to worry ‘bout with me.” Basilio tried to wave off, before letting his hand give the back of his neck a scritch, “though, sorry if my teasin’ the elda upset you any. Didn’t realize you might’ve had a thing for ‘im before tonight.”
She gave a nervous squeak, but not a denial.
“So, I’m right then?” Basilio asked with the start of a grin.
“Is it that… obvious?” she asked as her normal eyes watched her fiddle with her hands while her third kept itself dead on Basilio. Or… more like staring into his right shoulder. At his scar?
“Nah, I don’t think he’s got a clue. Or if he does, don’t think he’d be the type to be stringing a girl along on purpose.” he told her. Then cocked his head as the thought struck him, “if you can see how folks are feelin’, doesn’t that take most of the guesswork outta this sorta thing?”
“It’s… not exact or anything, and even among the mustari how well we can see magla varies. For example; I can see the bond you and your brother share very easily, even though you both have a lot less magla than most people. Even though between the two you have less than sir Fidelio your magla is a lot “bolder” than his, so that’s why when it got knotted before we ate I was concerned. More so than when his had a similar contraction.”
Basilio’s tail stilled as he tried to make himself not be bothered by this. It’s not like his aches were a secret exactly, but he had liked to think the folks who had known about them could be counted on a hand. Del, Lady Rella, Glechom from their time before Louis’s ranks, Lord Louis himself obviously, and Zorba after the man had to help patch him up on a bad night.
Hell, maybe Zorba had known before numbing him if he had the same trick the priestess had.
“I’m sorry that this makes you uncomfortable. It’s not something I can just “close” for anyone’s privacy.” he heard her say, but he just gave her a shrug and moved to sit on the couch across from her instead, where he could stretch out more and have a cushion under him.
“I’d appreciate it if you didn’t make too much of a fuss about it if you catch it again, miss.” Basilio admitted. “Del’d get pricklier ‘bout than I do, but we’ve both got ways of handling it, see?”
“His was harder to notice at first. Sir Fidelio’s magla can otherwise be nearly as hard to read as Junah and Will’s are.”
“Oh, so that’s why you’re still all nervous with the pup?”
“Yes. Will has a lot of magla to be sure, but for both him and Junah it’s like… like a second skin on them. His is almost an armor, always present and nearly solid no matter how it branches around those he clearly cares for. But all of those branches end up feeling similar as a result, so I can’t really…” she trailed off as her nerves got the better of her, blushing like heated metal.
“And Lady Junah’s?” Basilio asked as he slouched forward in attention.
“It’s most peculiar,” Eupha admitted as she sat cross legged on the floor. “She has said she studied magic before, so I suspect part of this is because she is intentionally hiding as much of her presence as she can despite having much more magla than I do. What she can’t hide keeps looping back around herself, but it’s not as consistent as the Captains and it only ever branches around him, sir Fidelio, and yourself. But her “branches” are still very faint and…” Eupha titled her head in thought, her eyes focused like she was handling an injured critter. “It moves like it’s scared of making any of the few connections it’s acknowledging any stronger than they are.”
“Not too much unlike me brother’s then, innit?” Basilio asked with a soft snort.
“Not as extreme as his,” she corrected but otherwise nodded. “Though it is more confident around the Captain.” Eupha noticed Basilio’s ears pin back with a grimace, but if she saw any “magla” about it it wasn’t helping her sort out why that bothered him. “Oh, though it was still nowhere near as confident as her magla was around the woman she had heal sir Fidelio!”
That helped get his ears to swivel forward again in surprise. “Like, she knew Lady Rella all personal-like?”
“Exactly! They must be very close and have known each other for quite some time, as the Lady Rella’s responded to hers in much the same way!”
Huh . “No fooling?”
“Not at all!” the girl insisted.
Well. The bit ‘bout Lady Junah really liking the elda more wasn’t comforting, but letting Del know about Lady Rella might help him be less worried ‘bout her loyalty to Lord Louis.
And since loyalty’s been so important lately…
The mustari was barely even part of the elda’s crew; he’s known them longer than she had. She was being way too up front with him to be playing him along, yeah? Lord Louis wouldn’t even know about her yet; she didn’t promise anything to the Count, she’d just be coming along with the lance to keep her people happy and see the man herself. Show of good faith and all that.
There ain’t a chance in hell the elda’s working with Forden either so even if he’s hiding something, that “something” should be small potatoes. Personal, like not wanting to drop out so soon. Getting “attached” to the boy might still be dangerous, but Del might be willing to make a case for the priestess not needing to get the axe like the rest if her info’s on the level.
“Does the magla also show when you really dislike another fella?” Basilio asked as he looked off to the side.
“... That is the most common way Sir Fidelio’s has thorned out, yes.” she nodded shyly. “He is… uh, not a fan of the Captain.” Her mouth quirked at the corners as she tried to echo how the elda had spoke of the church before, but otherwise looked disappointed by the group’s tensions. “And it feels a lot more pointed towards him than how sir Heismay gets when he’s around either of you. Sir Heismay’s thorns are generally more… pre-emptive, or defensive, than personal.”
“Figured as much.” Basilio scratched at his ear with a sigh. He kept his scarred eye shut as he risked a little pitch. “You know, if you’d like a hand with trying to have more time with the elda on your own, I’d be more than willing to help you with that.”
“Huh?” she blinked in surprise.
“Way I see it, Del’s real problem with the pup is how easily Lady Junah’s taken a shine to him. She’s always been the type to flirt for fun; not the sorts she ever means you know? So if you are serious ‘bout him, it wouldn’t take long for her to back off ‘cause she’s not one to be looking to get anybody hurt or nothing. Then our Del wouldn’t need to worry ‘bout her getting hurt either.”
“Are you sure?” she asked warily. “I mean, if you think she could be…”
“Serious? Nah, I mean she’s still having her fun trying to fluster our Del when she sees a chance to ruffle him up so I don’t see why this would be any different.” Basilio shrugged as he put his head’s weight on his hand. “I’d figure even a flirty girl would focus if she found one she was really keen on, ‘side from if she was lookin’ to make her main man jealous and this boy don’t seem much the type for that to do more than scare him off.” he let out a snort at his own expense, “not that I know much ‘bout this sorta thing. Not really my type of trouble.”
“I see…” she said softly.
“So, what d'you say lil’ lady?” Basilio grinned at her as he straightened in his seat and offered her his free hand as a fist. “You’ve got a crush, and I’ve got a brother who’s dumber than he wants anyone to think ‘e is, so might as well be allies, yeah?”
She looked between his face and his fist with some confusion.
“You said ‘fore that something weren’t “that kind of handshake” and I ain’t one for that sorta formalities anyway. Pretty common habit among paripus anyway, so nobody risks catching a claw.” Basilio explained as he opened his fist to show off his claws before closing it again and waggled it as an invitation. “So, I figured a fistbump might be more comfortable for ya too. Just a tap if you’d like, but you don’t gotta worry ‘bout hurting the likes of me none, promise.”
“So nobody gets hurt.” she said more to herself as she looked at his fist like it was one of them formal contracts. Her two eyes flicked back up to his. “And all you’re looking out of this “alliance” is your own peace of mind?”
“Not that strange, is it?”
“Not strange , but I’m not sure if it’s fair .” she mumbled into her knuckles. “Are you sure there’s nothing I can help you with in exchange, sir Basilio?”
“We could always change it up later if you’d like, but right now I’ve got nuthin’.”
That didn’t really feel like he was lying.
“Hmm,” she hummed to herself, looking mighty intense before hitting her fist into her palm like a gavel. “Oh! I could help teach you how to swim!”
Basilio blinked blankly at her waiting, praying , for her to laugh ‘cause she was kidding. Or at least remember enough of basic manners to panic over what she was offering.
But she wasn’t, just looking at him all excited-expectantly like Maria had ‘bout him seeing Rella. So he put his hands together so she weren’t still thinking this was something he could agree to.
Basilio’s voice caught as he tried to think of the least bad way to phrase this. “You do realize I’m a bloke , yeah?”
“Yes? That is fairly obvious,” she tilted her head in confusion.
“Do you folks out here not see any, uh… issues , with men and women bathing together like? Over certain ages .”
“Why would ages matter? You’ve already seen me bathe once before, did you not?” she asked so innocently he still couldn’t tell if this was a mustari thing or her just being this damn sheltered.
Basilio took a deep breath as he wondered who the hell he pissed off for things to take this turn. “... I’m mighty grateful for the concern, miss, but I’m going to need to say no ‘til I can tell if this is the sorta thing your chief would kill me over or not.”
“My brother?” Eupha’s face pulled tight as she tried to see why on earth a healthy young man wouldn’t be chomping at the bit to be getting wet in any notable state of undress with a plenty attractive young lady WHO HE IS TRYING TO HELP GET WITH SOMEONE ELSE .
“I’m afraid I don’t understand.” she told him with an expression more like pity than concern.
Oh god help him he’s found someone dumber than he is.
Del would love to drag him over the coals for this one. So would Edeni, twice over prolly.
“Your brother’s been on the mainland a fair bit now, yeah? So just… have him or Lady Junah explain it to you.” Basilio said as he cradled his face in his palm. And realized that was a dire mistake, “actually, scratch Lady Junah unless you leave my name out of it!”
“Why would I ever want to scratch her?” WHAT IS THIS GIRL?!
“It’s an expression,” he managed weakly though even that seemed to further confuse her, “toss it, bin it, scrap it, skip it, leave it out, that sorta thing. Please , we do not need to be giving Lady Junah any new teasin’ material for me , she’s rough enough on our Del as it is!”
“I see. I’m sorry that this is so…” she looked him from top to bottom and back to find a word. “Distressing?” He gave a pained groan of agreement there so she continued, “We can decide on a more adequate compensation for yourself at another time.”
“ Thank you ,” he softly wheezed as he hung his head and offered the fistbump again.
“Alright then,” she agreed and tried to make a small jab at him. And missed, to her very obvious embarrassment as her fist went straight under his.
Basilio didn’t chuckle or say a peep, not about her miss or that she very clearly didn’t know how to throw a punch to save her life ‘cause the fool thing had her thumb tucked into her fist. Girl’s nerves were too much of a tizzy as they were and his were still recovering from what had better not have been her idea of flirting, so he kept himself dead quiet for her.
Her second attempt hit soft as a friendly cat’s noggin’, so he gave the back of her fist a knock with the bottom of his before tapping her knuckles the same way she’d done to his.
“Happy to be workin’ with ya, Lady Eupha,” he awkwardly grinned to her before showing her how he had kept his thumb free. “Word of warning though; holding your thumb like that is real likely to break it if you ever find yourself needing to give a guy some proper “correction”.”
“Ah, I see, thank you, sir Basili-O!” she said, though the o got strained as the runner gave a fierce jerk from finally doing its teleport thing. They’d been lucky they’d already been seated, or he might have needed to catch her.
Had it been that rough the other two times? Well, the first time he’d been too focused on Del, but the lot of them had been standing when they made the jump to Grand Trad.
“Oi, everything alright down there?” Basilio called out as he headed for the ladder. “Del, tell me you didn’t go breakin’ something just to see how it ticked?”
“IT WEREN’T ME!”
“LIKE HELL IT WASN’T, WHY DID YOU TRY TO TAKE PART OF IT?!” Gallica’s voice screeched over his brother’s.
“How the hell was I supposed to know the damn bob was “important” if it weren’t even screwed down ?!”
“Ah, Del.” Basilio sighed as he heard Eupha go past him, prolly to give one of the portholes a look-see to see if they really did land okay. Her sigh of relief was a comfort.
“It looks like we’re back on Eht Ria, so as long as the piece is returned I hope all will be well!” Eupha called down to the others.
“And now we know what to not fuss about with! No worries chum, progress is the art of learning from mistakes!” the engie chortled like that was something to be proud of.
Del practically flew up the ladder and Basilio wasn’t about to say a peep about how his tail was still fully floofed. Eupha looked damn near tempted as he zipped past her out the runner.
… Actually, with how her hand was she might’ve been more tempted to pet it than say something. And if he’s trying to get good with her to get good honest answers, giving her the same (as far as general paripus dos and don’ts went and Del’s goes in particular) would be a good way to keep the darlin’ from losing a hand.
“Everyone is alright, right?” the elda asked as he swung himself up, relieved to see both Basilio and Eupha standing and unharmed. “Sorry it took a while, sometimes it’s hard to stay focused.”
“Nah, sorry if my brother was needlin’ you over it. He’s got more of a mind for igniters than me, even fixed up a few when we were younger without knowing what they were meant for.”
“O-oh? You, uh… you don’t say. I don’t suppose you remember what type they were?” the ishkia asked as he brought up the rear.
“Eh, type? They ain’t all too different, are they?” Basilio shrugged as he kept a careful eye on the man. And the man wasn’t buying it, though his posture went slack like he knew not to push.
Del wouldn’t be so keen on keeping that damn thing close and out of sight so many years after the fact if it were the sort of thing that’d be safe to blab about. Luckily the ishkia man kept to his previous excuses of being too busy to go back to the inn with the rest, so Basilio didn’t need to worry about him pestering Del directly just yet.
Del had his eyes on the docks when the rest caught up, with his fur all calm again. He offered Basilio a mean smirk as he cocked his head towards it, but of the playing kind.
“ABSOLUTELY NOT !” Eupha objected again, the real target of the bit here. “I- The- There are swarms of the most vicious man-eating sharks teeming in these waters after dark! If anyone went in there at this hour they’d be eaten instantly!”
… Aaand there went any hopes of getting a decent sleep tonight. Basilio felt his tail curl around his leg and he wouldn’t have been surprised if folks couldn’t tell he had ears anymore in the dark.
Del found this to be a lot funnier than his brother did, given how honest his grin turned out. “Nice try lass, but if you believed a word of that I’m pretty sure you would have mentioned it earlier.”
Eupha tried to keep a straight face, all dead serious. But her jaw trembled and her confidence tumbled out of her with her next breath. “I’m sorry. You’re correct. That’s just a lie the adults would say to make sure we’d behave when I was a child…”
Basilio eyed the water, and he couldn’t be sure if some of those points in the dark were waves or fin tips. “So, you’re sure there’s no sharks?”
“Not terribly more than at any other hour,” Eupha shrugged like ANY amount of sharks weren’t too many bloody sharks! “It’d depend on the kind of shark of course, but none are “man-eaters” by nature and very rarely do they come this close to our shores. Most should let you go after the first bite if they mistook you for prey!”
Del started to laugh at his brother's expense, 'cause Basilio was sure he went pale enough to notice. Eupha must have mistaken it for the schemey or evil kinds ‘cause she looked like she was half tempted to toss him in the drink instead. And did one better.
Where normally she wasn’t that much shorter than Del was, the thing that took her place easily towered over Basilio, and the sight of it made both brothers jump.
The Summoner stood with its main spindly metal body having its arms all crossed like she was, while the massive outer green cloak had the second set of hands outstretched as a barrier, swallowing all three of them in its shadow as the moon practically formed a halo behind it.
“ NO , ” what was still Eupha’s voice rang with a louder echo to it as she stressed her newfound height advantage by literally looming over his big brother.
“... That’s cheating.” Del quietly objected as he glared up at her… helmet? Head? As if his tail hadn’t gone straight between his legs in the face of that thing.
“Hey, kid, don’t suppose you’re willing to share about how you do that too, are ya?” Basilio leaned back, closer to the elda in question.
“I really wouldn’t know what to tell you,” he said with a helpless shrug, “it just kinda happened? For most of us it was during a life-or-death situation, like mine was to save Strohl and I from a Human attack and Eupha’s triggered when she was getting Drakodios away from the possessed Dragon God.”
“ Most ?” Del echoed skeptically.
“Uhh... Heismay got the Thief just for wanting to fight with us to rescue some kids and Junah…" the elda swallowed some discomfort down, like he'd been caught pinching a cookie too early to eat without burning him. "Well, she saw me use mine when I was trying to get Glodell to focus on me instead of her, said that seeing it a few times should be enough to do it herself, and, uh… the lady’s voice that grants archetypes agreed . So, bam, Masked Dancer.”
The Summoner and both brothers stared at the boy like he had triggered his Archetype too.
Basilio tried to ignore the gnawing in his chest. Sure, they were too busy with making sure all the mustari were clear to have been a part of that scrap, but the brothers had fought alongside the lot against the human out at sea and nothing fancy happened to either of ‘em. So, there’s no reason to think that if they had fended off the mustari one things would’ve been any different.
No reason to let some stupid coulda-woulda-shoulda bollocks mess with one of the first things Basilio’s been that proud of doing in ages. If that hadn’t been the “right” thing to do it wouldn’t’ve felt as good as it did, right? Obviously not. Not when the last time he felt that good was…
Shite, when was the last time he could say he felt good ‘bout what he and Del had been doing without some caveats? Definitely before the king kicked it, so-
“So what, if I get loud enough at some magical bint she’ll just let me use magic without any igniters?” Del asked in disbelief as Basilio shook himself from his thoughts. But Del was looking awful thoughtful at the prospect.
“I mean, I wouldn’t if I was ‘er and you were gonna be talkin’ ‘bout me like that .” Basilio muttered beside him. As much as he’d agree that getting to be that big at the drop of a hat would be really cool, magic bits of it all be damned.
“I think asking Junah about what she was tapping into would be a bit less likely to make whatever it is mad at you.” Will agreed nervously.
“I remember when the voice spoke to me it had said my… “long stagnant-stance had been broken”, by refusing to give up my life as a sacrifice as I had believed I had to be for so long, so these archetypes seemed meant as a gift to make forging a new path for myself possible.” Eupha said as she returned to her much smaller self, a finger curled across her lips in thought. “But, forgive me if I'm wrong, neither of these things sound as relevant to the two of you, do they?”
A shiver ran through Basilio that didn’t have anything to do with the chill of the night air. One that he didn’t want to risk checking if Del felt it too, because it couldn’t be good.
They knew which path they were meant to be on: Lord Louis’s.
Lady Junah having one all her own didn’t need to be bad either! She was a singer and all, she supported Lord Louis but her life’s in a whole different direction than bloody wars and politics! So her having one of these didn’t need to mean nothing still!
Not like if they strayed. Lord Louis was all they had. So any “new” path for them would mean-
“-right Bas?” Del’s voice cut in. His brother was looking at him like he was expecting an agreement.
“Eh? Sorry Del, I think my ears are giving out on me,” Basilio gave his back a stretch for good measure.
His brother rolled his eyes back at him, “can hardly blame you for that. Bloody cold too, and your ears are worse with it than mine.” Del’s smile was softer when he thought nobody else could see it. So whatever Del was asking Basilio could only hope that it didn’t matter.
Just like that nonsense about “paths” didn’t matter. Only ones that did, were the literal kind, like the fork between where most of the island folk lived and where they’d get back to the inn.
“Lady Eupha, are you really okay heading on your own at this hour?” Basilio asked, getting Del’s attention quicker than he thought. “Wouldn’t want your big brother getting mad at ya.”
“Huh, n-no, I’m sure it’ll be completely fine!” she stumbled over her words as she seemed genuinely confused about what he was doing. “My brother’s been protective , but I’ve told him he’s got nothing to worry about!”
“I can go with you,” the elda offered like the predictable goody-two-shoes sucker that he was. “I wouldn’t want Edeni to think we’d just abandon you like that anyway.”
She offered a little “oh” to herself as she caught Basilio’s not-so-innocent grin and a spark of realization caught in her eyes as she gave a terse nod back. Though his ears cocked back when he remembered the fairy was still with them, so it weren’t like the two were alone .
Aw well, a job half-done’s better than not done at all. She saw what he was tryin’ to do, and he weren’t even being too obvious ‘bout the ploy either, in his humble opinion.
“ Lady Eupha?” Del’s voice dripped with accusation as she found something to point out to the elda near one of their three-eyed rocks, leaving the brothers on their own.
“I’m being careful!” Basilio raised his hands in surrender. “It’s not like Lord Louis knows anything ‘bout her yet, yeah? So, her head shouldn’t be on the block! And she can be real insightful.”
“Uh huh. “Insightful”,” Del drawled as he scowled up at him. “You sure that’s the word you’re looking for, brother ?”
Basilio blinked as he wasn't really following what else he could be meaning there.
“Pretty sure, yeah. She was tellin’ me ‘bout the magla she sees, how it connects people like.” Del’s ears perked at that, so Basilio dropped his voice quieter. “She said what she was seein’ between Saint Rella and Lady Junah was lookin’ like they were just old mates, Del. So you don’t need to go jumpin’ to those conclusions o’ yours, ‘bout that stuff before.”
“T-that wouldn’t prove that she’s not working with them,” Del’s words were shaky and his eyes were shifty so that gave Basilio some hope he was getting his brother’s head back on right.
“But having the priestess willin’ to talk ‘bout that sorta thing with me ain’t such a bad thing, innit?” Basilio joustled his shoulder, like they were sharing a bit of ribbing. “And being friendly with the elda’s been pretty “insightful” too, yeah? Got us a nice new way to get outta the bloody heat.”
Del’s eyes screwed shut as he gave a soft groan. And Basilio’s tail kicked up a storm.
“Say it~” Basilio teased.
“I’m not telling you “you’re right” when we can’t be sure of that yet, Bas.” Del glowered back at him, gold eyes reflecting more green this far from the torches.
“And yet~” He was practically leaning sideways over his brother as he drawled.
“Fine. You weren’t wrong . And coming out here was a good idea.” Del spat as Basilio cackled victoriously. “Can you please not sound like a villain or a loon for once in your life, Bas?”
“‘Scuse you?! Last I checked I was the “nice” brother, so if either of us is the villain it ain’t me!”
“Jokes on you, baby face gets me a pass,” Del told him off with a good shove, but Basilio was laughing too hard to mind. “C’mon already, ‘fore the eugief skins you for disturbing the peace.”
“Old fella can die trying’,” Basilio joked back, with a glare at a bit of shadows which weren’t as dark as they should have been.
If he had heard anything incriminating, it shouldn’t matter too much. Basilio warned them all upfront that Del didn’t trust them, old bat included.
As far as Basilio could see, there were no reasons for trouble yet. Any trust he got was trust he repaid, and so far the elda was giving more than his fair share. The Magnus brothers still owed him, even if Del had tried to make them sound square before. But despite that, things were nice.
Things just had to keep staying nice. He knew that could be a big ask, so he wouldn’t. Wouldn’t want to remind the world he had something to take, ‘cause then it’d make him fight to keep it.
But he couldn’t remember the last time the only truly “bad” feeling he had was his face hurting from smiling so damn much.
Chapter 2: Point to Sown Doubts
Summary:
Fidelio has problems with a lot of things. His past with what little family he had, his present tolerating customer service for a dream he doesn't have faith in, and the uncertainty of the future. He likes to think as long as he can keep his little brother safe and happy, the rest won't matter.
Shame life likes to be more complicated than that.
At least when Basilio throws a wrench in things it has the decency to be funny.
Notes:
If there are any notable tags I'm missing please let me know, along with what's working well or areas that could use improving. I'm trying to keep things within reason of canon so if you notice anything that feels very off in terms of characters or setting feel free to warn me so I can see if it's something I can fix or address!
Chapter Text
9/4
Fidelio should've nipped this in the bud while he had the chance. Not like he couldn't now, but he'd have to be blind to not see Bas was getting too attached, despite everything he told him.
Now look at the mess they're in. On the one hand, sure, maybe the rookies were on the up and up, despite whatever really happened with Glodell. But if they were serious about just wanting to beat the Sanctists at their own games, they already had a winning hand for this leg of the race.
They didn't need Lord Louis to direct them to a divine relic, their runner was powered by one of the damn things, no pillaging necessary. Only risk would have been the one the elda fretted about before, but an elda casually showing off what was probably his own people's treasure would rile up those church bastards like nothing else.
Elda weren't supposed to have "Divine" relics. Weren't even supposed to need igniters in the first place; that's why the Sanctimonious bastards hated the lot on principal. But proof that they had one anyway; one that didn't even hurt anything to use?
Now, that'd just ask them fatcats why the igniters they saw the most worth in slinging around were all meant for combat at heart. How much earlier would the world have known travel focused magic like it could exist, if them church folk hadn't been so convinced those “filthy elda” weren't even people much less a tribe with a trick or two worth knowing.
The bandit or monster lined trade routes that could’ve been made redundant years -maybe decades!- ago, evacuations that could've been piss easy, or how many sick or injured souls that wouldn't have needed to die waiting on a healer to come. Like the how and why this lot risked exposing themselves by getting Saint Rella to Eht Ria for him in the first place. Allegedly.
He could see why the elda would hesitate; nobody wanted to set their own tribe up for failure. But that’s what made hesitation a weakness . Ironically, the sort of weakness that may well prove he’d be a bad fit for Lord Louis’s world, if he believed in the dream at all.
Anyone could see this all worked out "for the best" as far as things for the island locals were concerned, but that's all hindsight talking. They didn't need Drakodios for anything, but they risked dying for it time after time anyway knowing they’d be asked to bow out afterwards.
Was that really just because Lord Louis asked, to prove their worth and loyalty to him? Or did they know why he wanted it?
Fidelio knew what he saw them doing. He saw the clemar land a blow on the kid he claimed to be supporting, and everyone else in the elda’s crew was just watching like it wasn’t some impulsive scrap. Lord Louis had told them killing Forden was his ultimate goal and they were testing the weapon he had them fetching that was going to make that an immediate possibility.
If all the elda cared about was "beating Forden", he could've zipped off to do that the second they knew what was in his hands and be back on the island with an alibi the very same night. Yet as far as Fidelio could tell the old bastard was still breathing. There was no way that could ever stay a secret as soon as the elda got them back to Grand Trad.
Especially not with the number of drunken idiots he’s had to deal with already. He’s never been a people person; that’s Bas’s job, but it can’t be Bas’s bloody job if he’s also doing the cooking!
It’d be easy to wipe his hands of this nonsense; he tried . He hadn’t even directly threatened any of the more obnoxious “guests” yet!
But he wasn’t about to just leave his brother in the lurch. Especially not on his own, and that fucking elda didn’t count! He’d sooner trust the mustari girl with a treasury around the homeless.
The second Bas stopped enjoying himself or decided to give up on this, they’re gone. Not a second before, no matter how badly Fidelio wanted to claw up every new face that treated him like some godforsaken teenager .
The logistics of inventory and the like were easy compared to people. Hell, he’s probably lucky most of the folks who came in seemed to be regulars. Fabienne clearly had a talent for fostering good relations that extended to her customers, with how patient they were with him .
His eyes drifted back to the ishkia info broker keeping to himself and absorbing everything he could. To a paripus sitting with a young unmarked rhoag, close enough that Fidelio wasn’t sure if the two men were mates or more. To the clemar with the cigniter who stuck by the window to keep a pulse on the local goings on, engaging a masked mustari in some lively debate.
Only the broker seemed to give him or Bas any undue attention, all things considered. He and his brother had done too much under the Magnus name for them to get tripped up by an “impossible” rumor, but as long as they’re out here it’s possible word could get back to Lord Louis. Without his backing, their name meant nothing.
Closest ones to acting “too dodgy” were a nidia couple on the other side of the room, but the knowing looks and whispers they’ve shared seemed to be about Fidelio. He could handle some extra scrutiny, especially if it kept the heat off Bas.
The strangest thing about them was just the strangest thing he’s noticed about all nidia: they never bat an eye when his age comes up if they hear him talk first. Even Lady Junah, which was one of the first things she did that had impressed him.
(He hadn’t known that many nidia back then, just a halfblood here or there, since being towards the distrusted-end-of-middle of the general tribe pecking order still left them fairly higher than the paripus meatshields when things got militant. Paripus made “better” scouts; didn’t need to care if they made it back but if they did you didn’t want to worry about them lying to your face.)
The second strangest bit with the wider man in particular was that something near his waist kept moving just enough to catch the corner of Fidelio’s eye which was getting distracting. It wasn’t even that big, it’d probably be even shorter than Maria if she was sitting next to him. But that just made how quickly the movement vanished when he tried to see it all the stranger.
Fidelio wasn’t sure if he was caught staring when the man beckoned him for an order. The man smiled kindly enough, already a far cry from the claims that the nidia all hid behind glamorous masks. He was average at best , mousy brown hair having maybe a hint of blond and lime in the light and Del was far too familiar with Lady Junah to be impressed by their blue eyes by now.
“Need another ale… sir?” Del offered as a cover, but the man shook his head. Del had to bite his tongue to not snap about what he was called for since Miss Fabienne had made her stance clear: humoring conversation was part of the hustle. Some are paying as much for the setting and company than for just the food itself.
Couldn’t call it tosh if it netted a bigger tip. Doesn’t matter to him now , but unless Bas wanted to hire some other sap to be playing host it would matter if it came to keeping their own place running. If they didn’t have other work. So he just had to treat them like an old mark.
“The misses was hoping to try one of them new desserts,” the man grinned to his wife as he pointed to the mini-menu the halfblood and Bas had drawn up to stick next to the main board.
Specifically the “fairy cake” as the boss’s kid wanted to call it because she wanted to make the stupid fairy’s stupid face a staple instead of a gag and Bas couldn’t say no to a cute girl without direct orders if he tried . There was a reason just about all of their sisters liked Bas best out of everyone , no matter how Inc tried to bribe them, and it weren’t just ‘cause he was a cute kid.
“Believe me it won’t disappoint,” Del said with a softer smirk, “just the one to share or two?”
“Hmm… Guess I’ll try the other one, so we can say we’ve had them both!” the sucker said with a hearty chuckle. One that softened as he looked towards Miss Fabienne helping someone else before meeting Fidelio’s eyes. “Don’t suppose there’s any chances of you boys sticking around longer to give the girls a hand?”
Fidelio gave a fake thoughtful hum, “Doubtful. Only barely got the time to get here as it was, what with that Tournament horsesh-” Fidelio softly hissed to himself as he half-caught the curse. But he did catch it so he was just going to gloss over it with a nod that the man knew what he meant even if it was “unprofessional” and a tight upturned grimace. “You know how the roads have been lately, between the king chasers, the bandits, and the beasts.”
(“No swearing” was not going to be a “rule” in any bleeding diner he had a say in, children be damned! Should’ve known that fox was testing them under the guise of “conversation” and seeing what Bas could do.)
“You’re both pretty lucky our candidate was willing to give you a lift,” there was a sparkle of pride in the man’s eyes that had nothing to do with his tribe as he spoke about the elda. Most folks who’ve met the kid in this joint would share it, some louder than others if alcohol was involved.
They barely even knew him but they acted like he was kin just for walking in the damn door and helping out some nights! He could understand if they were just playing it up to humor the halfblood, but he wasn’t getting that impression. Yeah, technically the kid had scraped into the top 20, Glodell paid the price for it, but it still felt like the people were right mental in these parts.
Seeing how much pride they took in the elda, eagerly watching him climb so they could say they met someone who “mattered” for a few months, made something in Fidelio itch like a dirty scab.
“Seriously? As if anyone’s gonna be able to stop you if you don’t go back.” a hooded paripus muttered behind him. Fidelio didn’t bother turning around to address him.
“We ain’t even local. You are.” Fidelio bit back as he double checked the order. “If you see that someone needs the extra help why aren’t you doing it instead of whinging at someone else for not doing “enough” with what they can manage?”
“Oh yeah, showing up nearly three months late for not even a week is what you can “manage” and expect nobody to have words about it?” the idiot caught Fidelio by the shoulder to turn him to face him. Wasn’t a surprise to see the man was taller than Fidelio was, but he had what could be generously considered a beggar’s build. Wouldn’t take much to bring him to at least one knee, and then they’d see who’d need to look up at who.
More importantly, because it was information that was actually new, from the timing Fabienne’s man was either killed in Zorba’s final cock up or part of the fallout from it. Figures.
“Think we’d be more useful to her if we had been stationed closer?” Fidelio glared at him and the tosser paled, knowing full fucking well they would’ve been thrown into the shredder long before a rhoag was even allowed to get close to something with teeth. It was hard to keep a smile from clawing up his face at seeing the coward squirm. “Pretty sure you know how our odds would’ve gone, otherwise you wouldn’t have as many excuses when someone calls you out for fishing for handouts all day. You planning on actually buying anything today, mate?”
“Mister Fiddle?” Maria’s voice sounded more like a warning to him than a question. His temper was running too short. Fidelio once again confirmed he was not made for dealing with idiots gobbing at him without giving as good as he got. The pup looked up at him with more fear than worry before her eyes dropped to the ground to mumble, “you’re supposed to be nicer about asking the customers what they’d like.”
He took a breath and gave the kid a nod, because she was right. Especially given her mum had left her “in charge” so the woman could actually take something of a break.
“Sorry for the delay,” Fidelio said to the nidia couple with a cold nod, taking a cooler comfort that they seemed more upset with the vagrant than him, “it’ll be right out.” He gave the beggar a glare daring him to take this outside as he brushed the man’s hand off of him so he could work. Looked like the height advantage wasn’t helping the blighter fancy his chances.
As he headed to give Bas the order he heard Maria ask if the bastard was planning on wasting another hour at an empty table the “right” way, but for some reason it seemed like he now had better things he could be doing. Useless git.
“This didn’t turn into a bouncer gig when I weren’t lookin’, did it?” Bas teased as he finished plating some bidou.
“Oh belt up, I wasn't the one trying to start anything. Being corrected by a kid is bad enough.” Fidelio scowled at him as he tried to make the most of what “wingspan” he had with the finished stuff, “also we’ll be needing another set of your two cakes.”
“Nice! On it,” Bas’s tail was working faster than he was.
(Fidelio remembered his brother once asking why he couldn’t just stick a whisk on the end of it when his arms got tired from messing up his first five attempts at a frosting. Despite asking for it, Bas was not a fan of how quickly Fidelio was able to rattle off the reasons why it’d go terrible for him and the food. By the time the issue of fur finally came up his arms were “just fine” again.
But not once did Bas’s grumbling ever have bite to it over cooking. Heaven knows how rare it was to find something people like them could enjoy and be able to indulge in.)
So Fidelio had to suck up his pride and keep serving with as little sass as he could stomach.
For such a dingy hole in the wall, he was surprised by how busy it could still turn out to be. Enough to question why Fabienne hadn’t resorted to trying any outdoor seating to balance out how small her eating area was.
(Smaller buildings might mean cheaper overhead, but with a man Bas’s size they’d definitely need to have a bigger footprint. The kitchen alone would need to be double what Fabienne had.
She could nearly manage both the front and back on her own, but Bas could be a bit random and easily distracted at the best of times so a dedicated back kitchen was more of a need than a want for him.
Cities would be more expensive for any sized lot, but would have a far easier time getting customers, particularly if they picked one with a decent amount of tourists.)
Not like thinking that far ahead did any good yet, not with the future still so unclear. Little point in humoring ideas like putting down roots when you don’t know what’ll still be standing in a year.
“How far out did you come from? As long as there’s no harm in saying, of course,” the paripus lass who literally broke bread with their mustari the night before asked, the two blokes with her happily eating their dinner.
“Oceana, we met up with the elda at the Exhibition of the Brave.” Fidelio said as casually as he could, trying to keep the lies subtle. “Pretty sure we only got “time off” because everyone’s eyes will be on Montario ‘til the next leg of this race is done.”
“That and Del’s always been good at gathering favors,” Bas chimed in from the stove.
“Brielhaven, eh?” one of her purpler mates said in mild surprise. “That is a trek, ‘specially for a navy town. I had figured the two of you had been friends of our Grius, like the elda was.”
Grius was a new name. Might be worth a look then. Hearing them point out the navy difference means he was probably looking for an army man.
If he made the request tomorrow, he should get something to work with by Flamesday.
He heard some of the islanders talking about wanting to do something for their “heroes” before they left and that it’d set them back a day, so he might have enough time to make that work. Not that it’d matter , seeing how they’d never have to see this hovel ever again after that.
Not unless Bas really wanted them to make the trek, despite it being in Grand Fucking Trad.
“Really? You don’t see any resemblance?” Miss Fabienne asked with a chuckle, brushing her bangs away with a movement subtle enough to draw attention to her gold slit-pupiled eyes like Fidelio’s and short sharp ears like Bas’s. “They’re my sisters' boys.”
She was dangerously good. The sly smirk on her face felt as much for him as it was to get a blush out of her customers, though it had hit the poor lass the hardest. It’d be an easy story to follow, and fairly believable on the surface.
As long as you didn’t pry into how a wolf, a cat, and a fox could all be related by blood anyway.
Even if you did, a certain little winged girl helped answer why blood wouldn’t mean much to “this” family in the first place. Her distance in how she addressed the woman raising her would make her awkwardness around her older military “cousins” easy enough to follow.
Bas’s awkwardness, maybe not so much.
His ear twitched at the sound of the door, but this time the customer was a eugief who was already looking fairly miserable.
“Welcome to the Hushed Honeybee, feel free to take a seat and I’ll be with you shortly,” Fidelio offered but was too tempted to stray from a more standard patter, “rough morning?”
The eugief blinked at him in surprise, eyes darting to the window as if to prove it was nighttime. His eyes were curious but guarded as he looked up at the paripus.
“I know it’s not always possible to stay nocturnal when you’re working with other tribes, but even some paripus work better on later schedules.” Fidelio shrugged. “What’ll it be tonight?”
“Something hard,” the older man grumbled and gave a sigh, “got laid off for oversleeping.”
“Should I see if we’ve got a rice wine for you?” Fidelio offered and the man’s ears perked. Miss Fabienne’s did too as she went past Bas to the back, so he took that to mean he at least wasn’t offering something she didn’t normally stock.
“You’ve worked with eugief before?” he guessed but his posture was more relaxed.
“Was on a squad with one; if breakfast might still be your fancy I’ve heard nothing but praise for our omelets. I could see if my brother’d be able to whip it up the way she’d like them too.”
The offer pulled at the corner of the man’s mouth, so he felt he was doing something right. “If he could, I’d appreciate it.”
“Aye aye, Rabbit-style coming up,” Bas’s tail wagged as he cracked an egg and pulled some rice over.
“Oh, we don’t have rabbit here,” Maria tried to warn him as she took a customer’s empty plate.
“No worries, I ain’t talkin’ ‘bout meat,” Bas reassured as he worked along.
“It’s a nickname.” Fidelio told her as she tilted her head in confusion. “Poor lass got stuck with us paripus ‘cause she didn’t have wings so she couldn’t keep up with other eugief. Bas didn’t realize the “rabbit” he was hunting in the woods was a person until she popped him in the nose and she chose to let it stick instead of introducing herself to the doof properly afterward.”
“Not my fault! It was dark, and she was dark, and we were only told to expect a nidia halfblood with that batch of paripus!” Bas groused over the skillet while keeping a careful eye on the heat.
Fidelio gave a nodding shrug in his brother’s defense. “Not the first or last time our superiors gave us bad intel for a laugh, but at least she was useful . Nobody needed to argue over getting the graveyard shifts anymore and she could see and hear things a lot better than we could.”
“She didn’t have wings?” Maria asked as she tried looking over her shoulder at her own before looking down at her hands, mimicking the way eugief tucked their last two webbed fingers in.
“Yup, her hands were shaped kinda funny but she still got five fingers just like the rest of us.” Bas raised a hand to roll his fingers in a wave as he added some rice to the center of the fluffy omelette. “Had some real pretty fur too, bit like an igniter with all those crystals in ‘em, but you couldn’t tell her colors were all that different from other eugief most nights.”
“A… halfblood,” the eugief followed as he looked at his own three clawed hand, wincing like the idea of the remaining digits forming his wings being shorter disturbed him. “You don’t hear of many of those among the eugief.” He looked tempted to ask more about her, but Fidelio made a jerk of his head towards the kid that he could brush off as cracking his neck if she noticed.
He’d rather not repeat the “official” story in front of a kid, ‘specially not if she’s the sensitive type.
“Sorry for the wait,” Miss Fabienne said as she got the smaller man’s drink after checking on her other guests. She gave a soft huff in thought.
“Need me to make a supply run somewhere?” Fidelio asked.
“Oh, I can! I know where to go,” Maria chirped.
“You know I don’t like you going out after dark,” her mother chided, but her heart wasn’t in it.
“I’ll be fine! We need more bottles from Rizvino’s, right?” Maria rocked on her feet with a smile.
Miss Fabienne gave an affectionate chuckle, “That’s right. What a clever girl you are.”
Maria’s smile grew, “She likes me, I could make it quick!”
Miss Fabienne looked between her options but gave a small smiling sigh as she gave in, giving her kid a small money pouch. “Just be careful and be right back, alright?”
The squirt nodded up a storm as she zipped out, though the way Miss Fabienne held her arms to her chest betrayed her anxiety.
“Want me to follow her?” Fidelio offered, “I’d see where this Rizvino’s is so I could handle the next one for you solo.”
“We don’t run out of sake that quickly, so this should be enough for the next few weeks.” Miss Fabienne rejected with a shake of her head, “She… she should be fine, it’s just a quick run.” She said as if trying to convince herself, but Fidelio didn’t press further.
He just kept doing his job, making sure nobody else needed anything, and brought the guy his rice omelette with a happy eugief face doodled in ketchup on it that got an amused snort from the man. Fidelio thought the drawing looked more like the eugief candidate with the runner fixation than Rabbit, but with the color of the eggs and the ketchup that was practically a given.
“What happened to her, if I may ask?” the eugief asked carefully.
“Wasn’t too much left by sun up, but higher ups told us it was a Human attack. A surprise to us, since it was a few years before those started getting common, and it must've been one of the smaller ones.” Fidelio kept his voice soft and level to keep from disturbing anyone else’s peace too badly with the word. “Looked like she got it off the boss, not that it did him much good, and led it away from where we set up camp given the rest of the damage it left.”
“Ah. I see,” the old man nodded solemnly.
“She was still one of the more interesting folks we’ve worked with,” Fidelio shrugged as he spoke at a more normal volume. “Wasn’t ever gonna be the sort of soldier anyone really talked about, but I liked her well enough. Despite her biting my brother.” he added with a smirk
“Okay, I was kinda askin’ for that one.” Bas chuckled from the counter. “She had to keep watch a bit extra the night before so I tried to let ‘er sleep in by carrying her while she was all bundled up like she was a backpack. Didn’t think it all the way through.”
“Yeah, not sure if she liked us ,” Fidelio admitted with a meaner grin. “But, can’t say that didn’t help set some expectations low with how the shadowguard running with the elda candidate is.”
“Has Heismay been giving you boys trouble?” Miss Fabienne raised her visible brow, “He’s always been very polite when he’s stopped in.”
Fidelio raised both of his back, not that he didn’t know the old man could be civil if he needed to be. He had played nice well enough back at the soiree.
Just mildly surprised it meant more for him to keep the elda’s “house” in order than to suck up to his superiors when they were onboard, he supposed. Avoiding the Inn was probably easy enough.
“Glad to hear he hasn’t been causing any of you folks any,” Bas grinned a touch faker than normal. “He told us it was a tribe thing, so I weren’t sure.”
Miss Fabienne opened her mouth like she was going to say something, before swallowing it back down with a twitch at a corner of her frown. She probably figured it was a grudge over the same thing Fidelio guessed it was: blaming their whole tribe for the riot over a decade ago.
(Eugief normally got on pretty well with the paripus, since they could relate to ‘em better than the others, sharing fur maintenance tips or getting more out of the night hours.
Both were targeted for igniter experiments too, so they’d be floating around the same “support” circles if they survived them, though they were rarer in the section he and Bas were kept.
Fidelio just had the additional benefit of getting to share some of their frustrations that came when everyone else in the damn kingdom decided that size and age were always tied together.
He hadn’t even been surprised to hear Glechom had thought Rabbit had been a boy half her age after she faked her death and flew the coop, and at least that drunk had an excuse for his idiocy.
They both had needed him or Bas to order drinks for them when they were close enough to a tavern to bother trying, and he hadn’t even been of age yet while Fidelio was more than “legal”.
He really shouldn’t have let Bas keep that habit by the time they met Lady Junah, ‘cause Fidelio could barely find excuses to tell her “no”. At least she could legally do it herself now .)
Miss Fabienne’s finger kept tapping against her palm as she looked to the door. And the crowd was still fairly low despite the hour. She could afford to lose a second set of hands.
“Sure you don’t want me to check on the pup?” Fidelio asked and the woman winced at how easily he had read her and got a weak nod.
“If you would? It’s on the way to Gloamhall, Maria really shouldn’t be too far.”
She wasn’t wrong. Wasn’t hard to find them either, once he started following the yelling.
He should’ve gone with his gut and ignored Miss Fabienne’s attempt at good faith. Takes a certain kind of kid to get around the slums after dark. Either the ones who could hit hard or run fast, and either case benefited a lot from going beneath notice the way a halfblood never could.
Sweet kids didn’t stand a chance. Downsides of keeping them safe enough for them to still be sweet in the first place.
"Fucking mutt like you should know better than to go out looking like this !" the drunkard hissed as he caught the struggling kid by her wing. "You think you better than us too?! Only half an ishikia pup, but still more than we'll ever be, is that it?!"
Fidelio kept quiet as he shrugged his bag off his shoulder, getting ready to move if the pissed prick wouldn't knock it off.
Man himself wasn't impressive at all. Skin and bones under loose rags that likely never fit, barely better than the burned out living corpses that kept popping up. Only thing of note ‘bout his face were his ears that at a glance looked normal enough.
Unless you noticed the jag to them, where they tried to heal. They'd been cut into points; an option even Fidelio was "offered" to "fix" his ears more than once despite their size. The guy's stubby tail was in a similarly sorry and docked state, which was a rarer sight. Most of the time folks got in their heads to try it, they left nothing left in hopes of “passing” with a decent hat.
He took note of the fallen crate and broken bottles Maria had been carrying. There were still a few that seemed intact in their box; It'd be easy to cut their losses: grab the crate, grab the girl, and run. Probably best to warn her mum about the broken bottles too, to see if she’d need to work something out with the other shopkeep the following day to stay in the black.
Much as he hated pulling a runner when he didn't have to, better that than her seeing a brawl.
"Maybe I'd be doing you a favor by getting rid of this for ya, huh?!" the paripus's grip tightened as he started to twist the useless wing. Twisted hard enough to make the kid scream.
Del recognized the sound. But it wasn’t just her voice anymore as that poor kid wailed from their shoulder cracking like they had been made of porcelain.
(Mam had been so distraught when that fancy doll of hers fell, so he’d never forget how smooth the bits of it had been. He had even tried to gather all the pieces to put it back together, like one of the puzzles her cousin had given him the last Arboursday, despite Mam telling Del not to.
He hadn’t realized it was because they’d be so sharp. He hadn’t realized he’d even been getting cut up until he saw the ugly red smears he was leaving on all the snow white pieces. Even then he’d been more bothered by how sad she’d be at the mess, without a thought to how it might scare her.
The blood welling up from ash grey skin hadn’t looked so different. It just had more give when he had to wipe it clean and it whimpered that the water had been too cold. It wasn’t like Inc could find them anything warmer.
Bas had apologized ‘cause he’d been wearing one of Del’s old shirts when he got hit, like Del had any reason to care about that old rag with his brother sobbing in pain. The only thing about it that mattered was what little it could tell him about how Bas had been hurt this time.
It hadn’t been burned, or frozen, or cut like what the other igniters did. Green fabric crumbled under his fingers into dust , in the same darker than soot color as where Bas was “cracking”.
It took one full day for Del to figure out the wound wasn’t even trying to heal; it wasn’t scabbing over, the blood just couldn’t seep through the black stuff the magic was still making in him.
Two for Bas to start getting real sick, even worse than when his taste first started acting up.
Three for Del to realize Bas was running out of time.
Four to throw away the lives of every last one of their brothers and sisters and every idiot dumb enough to sell themselves to the experiments that’d come after them for a chance of Bas making it through.
Five to laugh that he’d brought Bas to a church on an Idlesday, like the “good kids” all did.)
It had felt like Del had woken up from a strange dream. The world felt wrong, out of focus, but as long as he remembered the basics he’d be fine.
If he heard Bas scream like that, they were at the facility. If there were two people in front of him, a child’s size and one that wasn’t, it was Bas and one of those bastards who was hurting him.
There was a weight in his hands that he didn’t normally get in the facility, but it’d do. Bas’s shoulder wasn’t cracked yet, so nothing else had to go wrong as long as Del did things right .
Del pounced like a man possessed, quick and quiet enough to spook the bastard into letting the kid go from that alone. But that wouldn’t be enough to keep anyone safe or make anything better. The bastards would always tattle when one of them acted up, so when Del resolved to make a swing he knew to swing hard . Not with a fist or claws neither. Not when he had something this heavy to make use of the momentum he'd get with his darting about.
Fidelio knew the snap he heard when the bag caught the man under the chin just wrong wasn't from a broken jaw. He's been playing for keeps too long to waste anyone's time on "second chances". Specially not if it was one of those monsters with their horns or knife-ears-
But the man on the floor was a paripus like him. The facility had never been this dark out anyway-
Fidelio was outside. Grand Trad, ‘cause the gallows there weren’t even a spitting distance away.
He’d killed a stranger ‘cause he lost his bloody marbles. Guy wasn’t an angel, but he had been drunk, and that can bring out the worst in people. Wasn’t even like he was a serious threat.
Not that it’d matter to anybody else anyway. Who'd notice 'nother mangled paripus in the slums?
He took a deep breath. It wasn’t like this was a first for him on any front.
He wasn’t fifteen anymore, his body just forgot it should change. Or maybe it never wanted to give him a chance to forget the sort of useless monster he’d always be.
If he was older, Bas wouldn’t be a little kid anymore either. So who was behind him?
He turned to look at the kid, a part of him still in that dream somehow expecting to see Bas there. But with the tiny tanned girl’s short blonde hair and big silver eyes, it’d be pretty hard for her to get further from his brother at any age.
“M-mister Fiddle?” he heard and while his teeth grit on reflex he’d been called things that were a lot worse. Just rarely as silly. Almost as silly as hearing her ask “are you okay?”- Wasn’t it obvious? He nearly said as much- “You look like you’re lost.”
Well, she wasn’t wrong and he was obvious.
“Sorry,” he got out before he actually knew what for. His brain could get sluggish when he… “got lost” as she’d put it. Lot nicer than “go into a delusional frenzy”. “Didn’t mean to scare you more.”
He swung his pack back onto his back after making sure there wasn’t any obvious blood, casual as anything as he spat at the trash's feet. Narrow eyes gave the scared squirt a quick once over as he turned away from the corpse to get what Maria was sent out for in the first place.
She didn't look hurt, but looks don't mean much these days. ‘Specially not in these parts. But her clothes weren't any dirtier than before neither.
Her eyes still looked the same as before too, though he's not as sure what to make of that. All bright and hopeful and wrong for a place like this. Despite the fear still shining there from unshed tears, she was looking up at him like he was Lord Louis or Lady Rella or something come to save her from on high.
Which meant she wasn't looking down and seeing how wrong the other guy's head was angled for him to still be breathing. Fidelio could work with that.
"Honestly. Waste of me bloody time." he complained with a roll of his eyes and his shoulder, almost like he was giving her a shrug as he ushered her to grab the box and give the broken bottles a wide berth. Fidelio cocked his head over his opposite shoulder as if the dead man could still hear him, "Sleep it off so the rest of us can get back to work, ya damn drunk."
Maria tried looking past him a little, but the way she was squinting it was too dark for her to make much out. Some tears fell despite her sniffles as she looked back up at Del in worry.
There was still an easy way to keep her eyes away from the stiff though.
“I saw he caught your wing bad; turn around so I can give it a look.” Fidelio ordered with a spin of a finger. “I promise I won’t touch anything.”
She gave a stiff nod as she obeyed and gave a slight hiss when he saw the area- where Bas was scarred the worst- around her wing was already starting to bruise.
“You can’t really “break” these, can you?” he asked and she shook her head. “Can you move it?”
The little bundle of feathers did a few different mini-flaps to check their mobility, in and out, up and down, circles, and Maria didn’t make any pained peeps. Might just look worse than it was.
“Didn’t know they could move that way,” he muttered in hopes that shallow compliments would help calm her down, “You’re a tough one aren’t you, Maria? I’d bet you took after your dad there.”
She still didn’t make much of a sound, so it probably didn’t.
"C'mon, let’s walk it off. Wouldn't want to give your mum any more of a scare, would ya?"
Maria made a worried hum in her throat as held what was left of her quarry tight to her chest, staring down straight at it. "Miss Fabienne's not… really my mama."
"Listen pup, fit as she is don't let her try to rope you into the ol' "older sister" con;" Del gave her a teasing smirk as he broke his word a little by pushing her along with a single finger at the middle of her back, "at her age it's just sad ."
"That's not what I mean." Maria puffed her cheeks at him in frustration, but she didn’t flinch from him as she finally started to walk, and this time he didn't need to play up his exasperation.
"So what, just 'cause there's no blood that makes you strangers or somethin'?" Del scoffed and made a silent threat to kick her in the calf that she dodged well enough. "Leave playing dumb to our Basilio, you're no good at it anyway."
Her wings drooped like Bas's ears would at a scolding as she tried to fall into step alongside him. And just like Bas, a scolding wouldn't be enough if the stupid thought that crawled into her head wasn't shaken out.
Prolly not good to literally shake it out like he could with Bas though.
"You think Bas and I are a coupla liars then, calling us “brothers”?" Del glared at her fierce enough to make her freeze like she had him pegged as a predator and shake her head right quick. She stopped the second her head caught up with what he was saying, hurrying to catch up with him as he made the turn that would finally get that damn body where she couldn’t see it no matter how much she dawdled.
He raised a brow at her for looking surprised. "I know, we're practically identical ." Del drawled at her sarcastically, giving a chuff to the sky as that did get a strained startled laugh out of her. "True though. You shoulda seen what a tiny thing he was when I found 'im on 'is own; I doubt the tip of his ear would have even reached your shoulder. Didn’t even realize he was a paripus at first. All I saw was his shadow and eyes when he first started stalkin’ me. Thought he was one of Death’s black hounds that’d come to collect me from me mam’s old stories ‘fore she stayed gone. Couldn't just leave 'im on his own after he got me out of a bind, and he couldn’t string ‘nough words together to tell me to shove off, so we've been stuck together ever since."
Maria clasped her hands behind her back as she tried to keep pace with him. "I thought you were both kinda like big kitties," she confessed quietly with a shrug.
He took in a hissing breath over how to address that little "quirk" of what gave paripus their variety and his narrow tail flicked in annoyance. Biting her head off 'bout the "animal" slip would probably get him an earful later if her mum didn't think this was worth teachin' in the first place. Was kinda a mixed bag if paripus minded the comparisons at all or just not from the other tribes.
So he tried to play it cool, " Really ? Come off it, you’ve seen how his tail gets when he gets excited. Bas has more in common with Miss Fabienne than me."
"But Mister Basil does the ear thing," she said half like a question and brought a hand curled like a paw to her mouth and then mimed bathing an ear she didn't have as he winced.
"Don't remind me," he groaned with a scowl to the side. "Bas learned it from watching me clean when we were little and the fool thing stuck. If I could get the numpty to knock it off I would, believe me. I've bloody tried . Even tagged his fool ear with chili powder once, 'cause it's always the same feckin' one! Dope was moping for a day after that and still didn't learn a damn thing!"
At least his everlasting shame left the poor little girl giggling like a fiend. Somebody should be laughing at a flub sticking for nearly twenty years. And it ain't allowed to be Basilio.
… But he could also even that score pretty easy.
“You wanna know why he was following me back then? It took me a month to get it out of him.” he asked with an unkind grin that still had her nodding along. “He remembered that if the end of your name was the same as somebody else's, that probably meant you were family, yeah. But he forgot that just meant your family name, see? So he’d gotten out of his house and had been wandering lost for God knows how long, when he happened to hear some jerk on the street threaten me by name …” he drawled with a smile that got more genuine the longer he rambled.
“So he thought that Basileo and Fedelio rhyming meant you were brothers?”
“He didn’t even figure that far!” Fidelio barked with a laugh, “he just got it in his head that I must be family somehow so that meant I’d know how to get him back home. And then the runt kept getting too shy to actually ask me for help when he’d catch up with me! It took me over a week of trying to actually catch the slippery little dolt when I got sick of failing to get him off my tail.”
“Did you find them?” she asked, the absolute picture of hopeful innocence. “Is that how you became brothers, Mister Basil’s parents took you in for helping him?”
He could have told her the truth, but even he had some limits.
“Well, we found his house , after he mentioned his mama havin’ a “garden” in the back. Sands would choke near everything where we lived, so that narrowed it down a lot. Thing was overgrown to hell by the time we found it and you could hardly smell a thing over the flowers and gourds left to rot on their vines. Nearly broke in through the back, ‘fore Bas got the key for me. ‘Cause the idiot still thought that I’d just somehow know they hid one of those around!”
“But not his family?” Maria repeated, but she already knew the answer he set her up for.
“Not if you mean his parents .” Fidelio lied with a shrug, “No notes or anything either, not that I’d be able to read it for him if they had. Checked the whole joint, top to bottom. I figure Bas left to look for food after nobody came back for him, and the plants had finished growing in after that.”
(Del had an idea of what to expect from the garden alone. Telling Bas the smell was just vegetables was meant as a kindness, but the squirt’s eyes had gone distant before then. Not thoughtful, like he had been trying to remember anything, just gone.
Del had known that look on the streets, typically a day or two before a person’s eyes would start to go magla blue. Nobody told him that’s what the color was called, but it felt right to call it that since nothing else ever burned that bright. As much as something being wrong, leaving faces shadowed and bodies decaying before they even had a chance to die, could feel like “magic”.
He had succeeded in finding a rock big enough to break a window, the sound had helped shake Bas from that slump. Del barely had time to warn Bas not to touch any of the shards like Mam had with the doll before Bas was rooting around the base of a flowerpot to find him the key.
Needless to say, Bas looking up at him like the pup was confused how Del could “forget” that was hidden there did not help the boy feel like less of an idiot holding that damn heavy rock over his head.
Bas’s refusal to actually go inside after all that fuss to get him “home” nearly made Del yell at him, despite the smell. It had gotten worse with the broken window, that might have actually been more of what got Bas to move than the sound or any worries about Del getting cut trying to turn the handle from the other side, but opening the door made it nearly unbearable.
Del knew what to expect, but he had gone in anyway. Told himself it was to see if there were any valuables they could sell. Really he just needed to know, to have that sense of closure.
To make sure Bas could have the sorts of answers Del never got.
Bas’s mama was in the living room, ‘cause the woman looked too much like him to be anything else right down to the red eyes when his own would get that depressed fog to them. Her dress could have been pretty once, and Del could still make out some flowers in the pattern.
Del couldn’t be as sure if the man stuck pinning her had any relation to Bas or not. Part of him hoped he hadn’t, but it wasn’t like Del remembered enough about his own to have any real opinions on fathers.
She’d been thrown onto the now broken table in the tousle and had cuts all over, the man was still holding the knife like he had been meaning to go for another deep stab. There were some coins spilled on the ground, and the coin purse he got from Bas had some blood and a nick in it so Del figured he must have snatched it up after the man was dead.
There was a cupboard across from them that Del recognized as a type his mam had owned too. Lots of stuff could get same-y in the slums, since most things were just the garbage the “real” citizens threw away. Del had liked how deep it had been, since it meant he could see outside through the grating on the doors if he wanted to hide for a bit but it was harder for anyone else to see he was inside, and he could always take a short nap with the flour as a pillow.
While theirs had been used to store firewood instead of flour, it was easy to guess Bas had the same idea given the size of the nook that had been formed from the stacks of wood. He would have seen everything from in there if he had slipped in when things had started getting loud.
And right next to his nook was an empty hook where a small wood hatchet would go.
The same child-sized axe that was now bloody and forgotten next to the man’s corpse.
The man’s ankle had been cut, like felling a tree, so it was probably his full weight falling onto it that caused the table to give out. Most of the chops were in the man’s back, including a nasty deep one along his spine, but he’d been partially rolled over to try and get the woman free.
Bas must have stopped when he realized she wasn’t getting up.
It had been chilling but not surprising, given how Bas had helped him get away from that butcher. Del wasn’t sure if the man was aiming to take his life or his hand after he’d been caught swiping a meal. Just that he had been scratching and screaming trying to escape and then suddenly the man had gone limp from something hitting him in the back with a wet thwack.
A cleaver and a hatchet weren’t too different to a kid. Bas had even pulled it back like he’d been expecting more handle to work with.
He didn’t need the full picture back then from why Bas had called him “mama” before the kid had broken down on him in a sobbing mess, but he thought he had it now. Del had just let him cling to him and cry because what else was he supposed to do after being rescued by a kid who was easily half his age or less ?
Aside from getting them both as far from the stiff as he could, obviously. Carrying Bas had been easy back then when he could catch the litter bugger, especially after he cried himself to sleep.
He had expected Bas to stick around for a reward or something so Del could have gotten some answers once the kid calmed down. Instead he got the stupidest cat-and-mouse game of his life, a depressing wild goose chase, and the only good thing this world had ever let him keep.)
She gave a soft “oh” of disappointment as she looked at the ground. He let out a soft snort, “didn’t say I didn’t technically keep my promise to him though. I brought him home, and since he didn’t have anyone else there weren’t much reason for us to split up. So I still made sure he had a “family” by the end of it. Once I got it through his thick head that I weren’t already a “Lupus”.”
“Lupus?”
“Yeah, his family name would be weird on me since I ain’t as…” Fidelio clicked his tongue as he tried to remember the “right” way they were supposed to phrase these things without much luck. “Wolf-ish,” he settled so she’d see his point, “as it’d make folks think and “Aureus” weren’t much better for him.” he gave another amused chuff, “ still had to convince him that them ending the same too was just a coincidence. Telling him we’d get to make up a new one got him to mostly drop it, but he insisted that it’d need to keep the one bit we had in common from the start.”
“You can just make up names ?!” she asked like this was the shocking revelation here.
“Didn’t see why we couldn’t, and it’s not like we tossed out the old ones in case we did find anyone it’d matter to. I figured having a middle would make our full names look more impressive anyway. So that’s how we became the “Magnus” brothers. Not bad for a couple of strays, eh?”
“Huh,” she hummed to herself as she looked like she was rolling their name in her head like a stone. “Do “Magnus” and “Vulpes” rhyme too?”
“Come off it, pup, do you really want to risk convincing Bas he’s your cousin now?” Fidelio raised a brow at her with a smirk, as hers furrowed in an attempt to picture it. He couldn’t tell if they stayed furrow from what she was seeing, or struggling to get Fidelio included as she glanced back up at him. “Pretty sure you’d spell ‘em a bit differently, if you want the truth of it.”
The little grunt she gave as she nodded her head could have easily been confused or disappointed, but that weren’t his problem. Neither was the little “Would “Vulpes” and “Alces” match?” he heard her whisper, given her effort in keeping it quiet as a mouse in church.
Alces was ringing a bell. Given the context, he figured that was her father’s name, which would make sense given he vaguely recognized her scribble of the man. Given his tribe, age, and choosing to stay with the State’s army Fidelio probably hadn’t ever met the man in person.
If he convinced the elda to bring the brothers to Grand Trad eariler in the day, maybe he could slip off to check the official military records. While being with Lord Louis rather publically would make that a fair risk on his part, he might still have an in through some folks working there.
Obviously them knowing him and them liking him were two different beasts, but it might be worth pulling in an old favor to make sure this “bell” that’s been ringing wasn’t an alarm he’s neglecting. This and that “Grius” from before, if they weren’t one and the same.
Her eyes kept lingering to his free hand as they went, and it didn't take a genius to see what she was thinking. Not when she managed to get enough of a grip on the crate to one hand it herself.
He shoved it deep into his pocket before she could bother to reach for it. Kid wouldn't want to, no matter how shaken she was, if she had any idea how much blood was on them.
She shrank into herself again, taking the rejection for what it was and without a clue to the whys of it.
He felt the narrow cylinder of the flute he bought back in Brielhaven, having half forgotten he had left it in his coat. His thumb ran over the carved rose that had ultimately convinced him.
"Not how we're working this, missy," Del stated as he let himself slow so he'd be behind her again. "Ain't nobody sneaking up on ya' this time. Bodyguard's got our pride, so you just lead on."
She looked at him like she didn't quite believe him, but nodded and picked up her pace. Even if it was only in hopes of keeping him from seeing her cry. He wasn’t sure if it was remembering her old man or her wing was stinging more than she wanted to show.
His hearing being what it was he didn't have to see it, but kids could have their pride too. His ears caught her trying to hum something to herself, to calm herself down. A simple, shy tune.
His thumb grazed over the rose again. So an idea struck him.
He weren’t much of a flutist, but copying her stumbling song was easy enough, and the sharp whistle of the flute got the sniffles to stop as she turned back to him. Fidelio repeated the tune slowly, so she could see how his fingers moved to make the same notes she’d been humming.
“Bought it from a paripus peddler in Brilehaven on a whim. Bloke had a whole pitch ‘bout the sound warding off evil.” He told her as he gave it a twirl between his fingers, its weight not too unlike blades he’s used in the past. Seeing how her eyes stuck to it, he held it out to her. “Figure if it’s just the sound that does it, it shouldn’t really matter if you do it well or not. Seems like you might get more use out of it then I would anyway. Want to trade with me to give it a try?”
She gave a shy nod as she took it like the polished white wood was made of glass too. He gave some quick pointers on which hole made what sounds, taking the box of bottles from her, but ultimately he did most of his learning by doing anyway so no reason she couldn’t do the same.
“It was one of mama’s songs,” she said softly as if telling the flute what it was supposed to be playing. “I’ve been trying to remember how it went, but the words keep changing every time I try. Maybe I was always too sleepy by the end to hear them right.”
An ishkia lullaby then? Assuming it’d be tribal instead of regional, and even then it’d still be an utter goosechase without more to go off of.
“I’m not sure I remember what she sounded like,” she sniffled again.
Fidelio didn’t think telling her he could say the same would make her feel less guilty for it. He knew his mother enjoyed music, that she had sung to him often and was the one who taught him how, but even if he was threatened with an igniter to his head he couldn’t have so much as named a single one anymore.
He’d been too angry about not knowing where or why she’d gone to keep any of it close. It hadn’t been until he had Bas to worry about instead that he bothered trying to remember at all.
Then Bas enjoying his singing had been reason enough to keep an ear out for new songs.
A sharp shriek quickly cut any attempts at reverie short, but to his relief it was just the flute.
To his horror it was just the flute .
Bloody hell, Fabienne was going to murder him when they got back. This had to have been worse than cursing in front of a kid, this was planting a curse in the squirt’s own hands.
Also Maria’s wing being hurt. Fair to kill him for that too, he should have found her quicker. But unless Maria got very good, very quickly, the noisemaker was the stronger motive by far.
… Was there a point in writing a will if the only guy who’d get anything from it was barely literate?
Fucking brother of his would probably still be too smitten by the woman to bother avenging him anyway. Not that he could blame him; there’d be little point in going against the house here.
He could only hope Maria “enjoyed” the thing long enough for that to be its own revenge. Assuming Fabienne wasn’t the sort easily stopped by a small child’s disappointment.
Though if she was , then maybe her ears wouldn’t be bleeding enough to want him dead. Immediately.
Given Fidelio’s current stance on the sound, and the fully fluffed state it left his fur as even his body recognized the screeching death knell for what it was, his hopes weren’t high.
Maria rushed ahead when the Honeybee’s sign came into view, but Fidelio didn’t see any need to match her pace. It was tempting to turn on his heel and just wait for Bas and the elda back at the runner when he saw her reach the door.
But then Bas would worry, and he couldn’t have that, and he was the idiot carrying the sake.
“There you are! I’ve told you not to take so long after dark,” Miss Fabienne cooed after her kid as she snatched the squirt into a hug. Her eyes narrowed when she felt the girl flinch at contact with her wing, but her look at Fidelio was only scared, not accusing.
“Your kid’s too polite for her own good; it was just some drunk in need of “correcting” ‘cause she wouldn’t tell him off.” Fidelio shrugged as he took Maria’s bag from her to take both to the back away from both of the girls.
“Mister Fiddle gave me a flute to keep bad things away!” Maria chirped happily, showing off the instrument of his demise. “He said he got it all the way from Brielhaven!”
Miss Fabienne was still ignorant enough to laugh affectionately at her kid. But there was a dawning awareness with the furrowing of her brows as she lingered on the flute.
Bas looked at him in confusion, and seeing Fidelio grimace back answered nothing for him. Maria copying the notes he had played did , as Bas’s ears swiveled back in annoyance at him.
“... It’ll keep something away at least.” Fidelio muttered as he glared at a chuckling patron.
“That was very nice of him,” Miss Fabienne lied through her fucking teeth. “You made sure to thank him, didn’t you?”
Maria softly gasped, “I’m sorry, thank you mister Fiddle!”
“‘M sorry, ma’am,” he offered Miss Fabienne weakly.
“... It’s fine,” she lied “forgave” him with a tired but affectionate sigh at her pup. “It’d be most fun to practice outside in the sun, wouldn’t it Maria? We don’t have to worry about any “bad things” when we’re all safe and sound at home.” she smiled at the girl who was very good at taking direction with a large grin and eager nod of her own.
Making this everyone else’s problem was certainly a choice. But if he’s breathing he’s not gonna waste any of it by complaining.
“I hope the two of you didn’t mind me claiming you like that earlier,” Miss Fabienne said as she was checking her coffers for the night.
“No ma’am,” Bas said on reflex before his brain tragically caught up with him. “Er, Yes ma’am? Wait, was that right the first time? I-I don’t mind none, I mean!”
Double negatives are a lost cause on both of them if he’s honest, but heaven help him he tried.
“You’d be the one to worry about there, ‘cause this might just be what pushes you from looking awkward to creepy.” Fidelio teased his brother under his breath.
Bas glared back at him as he was really relying on how much harder it was for most folks to tell when he was blushing at a glance.
Most people were not his older brother, who raised a questioning brow back at him. “Well what do you think would happen if it’s your own kin making you this brand of stupid, Bas?”
Bas growled softly as there was still hope that the girls weren’t hearing this yet. More hope than when he tried tripping his dear older brother on the pretence of getting the fish off the hanger behind him. Too bad for Bas his neck was still in arm’s reach enough that when he tried these stupid games, it’s easy enough to force Bas to either keep him up or go down with him.
In this case it was the former, letting Del get enough grip to get his dumb brother low enough to snag into a headlock for his trouble. Which did make enough ruckus for Fabienne to poke a mildly amused head in.
“Sorry ‘bout that, ma’am, minor slip!” Fidelio lied quickly as he pat Bas’s fuming head for emphasis. She didn’t believe him for a second and getting a curious Maria’s attention off of her sweeping duties wasn’t helping make the matter seem “settled”.
Didn’t help him much when Bas got his feet back under himself to just stand back up despite Fidelio’s weight hanging off of him either. But the sight left the little girl looking awful impressed.
Fidelio let himself drop as if nothing had gone awry so he could make sure the dishes were all done, “I don’t mind either, but I’m just taking it as a cover story if it’s all the same to you.”
“So, that was just a lie?” Maria asked as she looked between appreciating Bas’s height and her mother.
“Just a little one, I’m afraid.” Miss Fabienne offered her girl an apologetic smile, “just enough to help that boy’s magic stay secret and keep these two out of trouble for not being where their boss thinks they should be.”
“Nothing you should worry too much ‘bout,” Bas tried to reassure her with a smile as he crouched more to her height. A smile that said he knew exactly where her head was at. “Wanna see if I can help you touch the ceiling?”
“Wait, Maria, it’s been a while since I’ve dusted up there-” Miss Fabienne started to say with concern.
“Ah, so better get a rag for while you’re up there, yeah?” Bas offered as his tail started to wag, and Maria nodded along. Bobbed her head at the same pace of his tail in fact, which he gladly tested by ramping up its speed until the poor girl nodded herself dizzy, to her mum’s quiet chuckle.
Fidelio was closer to the sink so chucking a damp rag at the showoff’s face still had the illusion of purpose to it, while the squirt got back to her senses so she could climb up. Bas gave him a smug look like his older brother was jealous that the kid asked him because he was taller.
“Mind the ears while you’re up there, pup; scritchin’s fine, grabbing’s not,” Bas warned as she got on his shoulders, where she did try to feel out the difference between his hair and fur before giving one of them a scratch as directed and giggled at how it flicked around from the attention.
It also gave her a “fun” new vantage point when the elda came to collect them.
“Mister! Welcome back!” she waved from her perch.
“I can’t help but think you’ve gotten taller somehow…” he teased back as he scratched his chin thoughtfully.
“Could be that you shrunk,” Bas grinned down at the lad, getting a weak chuckle from the scrawny kid from a jab just a touch close to home. Looking between a chair and the kid that he was taking a guess at the distance he took a seat so Maria could look her brother in the eyes.
The elda looked down at the goof’s playful mug like he wasn’t sure who was the bigger joke there.
“Did everything go okay?” he asked, though he looked more nervous when he looked Fidelio’s way. Rightly so, but making the kid squirm still brought a smug smirk to his face.
(Didn’t matter that the answer was “no”.)
“Yeah, it’s been pretty good! Hasn’t it, Del?”
“Mister Fiddle gave me a flute!” Maria chimed and Bas’s ears dropped like a rock. Especially since the fool couldn’t see if she had it in hand to try it right there . “Mister Basil, your ears are twitchier than Miss Fabienne’s,” she informed him as she looked down at him curiously.
Miss Fabienne took enough pity on him to pick her pup up to set her on her own seat, so he could give a sigh of relief that the flute wasn’t an active threat. “They’re just like faces, darling,” she told her kid lightly, “some people show how they feel more than others.”
Maria gave a hum of understanding, tucking some of her hair behind her own ear with a pinched expression like she was trying to make them move too, but the barely tapered thing did nothing. It couldn’t even stay visible for long, as her thick bob went right back into place without anything more substantial to hold it back as her mother tousled her hair with a fond chuckle.
“We had some ups and downs, little kid got pestered by a nasty lush but didn’t take much to set both right.” Fidelio offered as a mild correction. “Nothing burned down anywhere else I hope.”
“Nope, just had to help with a side-job,” the elda smiled back, with an edge of worry like he was really hoping nobody was going to pry into what that was. Could be nothing, it wasn’t like an elda would have an easier time keeping work than an honest paripus in the “proper” city.
Could just as easily be something to use against him, second they were out of earshot of the girls.
“So, it’s time for you all to go back now?” Maria’s voice gave away the pout she was trying to hold back as she rocked on her heels.
“Yeah, but we’ll be back tomorrow,” her brother reassured her as he dropped to a knee like a cheap knight to match her height. His face pinched a little with a weaker grin as he looked up to the brothers like he had “bad” news.
“Let me guess, there’s going to be another delay on leaving?” Fidelio asked and the elda nodded as his weak smile grew tenser.
“W-well, you see. Eupha’s people have a custom they want to share with us. When people leave the island on important business, they like to throw a sort of “good luck” festival for them. Normally it’s so they’d have a fire set up for them to leave that night, but since searunners really shouldn’t be doing that-”
“We’ll be leaving for Altabury on the 7th now,” Fidelio finished and the elda nodded faster.
“By noon, I promise! I’m going to make sure we’re fully resupplied tomorrow, so we could even blast out as soon as we wake up after the party.”
Fidelio gave a displeased hum, but it wasn’t like he didn’t know it was coming. “It’s not like it’s my hide on the line if someone makes us late.”
“When’s this “festival” gonna be, exactly?” Bas asked.
“It starts at sundown, so I was thinking if you both wanted to we could have a goodbye visit here before then,” the elda said with a shrug. “A-and tomorrow’s shift should be completely normal.”
Well now that he said it, that weren’t half as likely. If the kid caught any of his skepticism he made a good job of hiding it.
“Could we come to the party too?” Maria asked, which made her mother’s face drop.
“Sorry, treasure, I don’t think the Honeybee could get away with another off day so soon…”
“R-right. Sorry…” her pup apologized softly.
“We could see ‘bout saving you some grub from it, if they bring out anything special.” Bas offered, looking up from Maria to Miss Fabienne, “The folks over there act like trading snacks’ just good manners, far as they’re concerned, if you’d like me to get some of the local fruit for ya. They’ve got all sorts of types I’ve never seen offered at the markets here.”
“You’d be doing him a favor really, getting the weight off the runner before anything goes to rot.” Fidelio insisted dryly with a jerk of a thumb towards the elda when it looked like her surprise at Bas’s offer was going to make it a “no”. “They barter vegetables and the like in place of money when they can as it is, and with how grateful they’ve been he’ll be finding “new” ingredients in the pantry from them for weeks .”
“I’m pretty sure the pantry’s just like that,” the fairy said to herself softly with a laugh in her tone.
“I’m still not sure it’s really okay for those mushrooms to be growing in there…” the elda muttered quietly with some trepidation, though Miss Fabienne seemed to have missed it.
“W-well, if you insist, then I suppose a treat or two couldn’t hurt.” Miss Fabienne sighed in a well-meant defeat as Maria’s face lit up brighter than her sign. “And if they do really have their own Redgrass, well, I can’t turn that offer down lightly.” the woman added with a sneakier smile.
“Then it’s a plan!” the elda said brightly as Bas gave Maria a farewell noggin rub for her to shake off to head out.
Fidelio didn’t complain when the elda pulled Bas aside to start gathering up some “gifts” for the Honeybee early. Having some space suited him just as well, and being given a task meant his brother wouldn’t notice him slink off in the first place.
Not that he had anywhere else to go in this humid hellhole than their “room”, so Bas would be finding him again soon enough. He wasn’t about to risk another idiot coming across him randomly by losing himself in the woods, even with the typical paripus advantages.
What the mustari had against locks was beyond him, and left him with half a mind to toss a bed against the bloody door for good measure but that might worry Bas if he got back early.
(He vaguely recalled Bas asking a villager the same thing, but “nicer”, and they said something about aiding ventilation, so it might not be all rubbish. Though the bit about it being bad luck to deny a “good wind” entry sure sounded like a good way to find yourself robbed.
… Not that he was tempted. It’s not even like most of the fools here had anything he’d value.
Even the gal with the special igniter got more pity from him than anything else. Though now the way she was singing the pup’s praises was making a lot more sense, in terms of how the hell he got it appraised as quick as he did. Might even be tied to that sketchy “side-job”, given his tribe.
If she came across him in a meaner mood he may well tell her exactly how igniters these days get made. Give her an idea of just how much of her kin’s blood is still dripping from them.
See if she’d still be able to stomach the one she’s got or if she’s more like him than he’d guess.)
Fidelio tried mildly smothering himself with a pillow on their “sofa” to help his mind settle. Stay more in the here and now.
Fabric had a fairly smooth texture, they leaned more towards woven grass or leaf fibers and goat wools than spun cottons or wools of larger cattle like cows. Interior feathers probably came from chickens, unless what passed for local pigeons were more domesticated than he thought.
(Gave it a good weight, but not one that meant it was actually solid. All it would take is for something to catch the weave wrong and-)
And his claw sliced through it with ease, revealing the grey feathers inside. Pigeons after all.
He hissed to himself slightly, having not fully meant to and not having an easy means to make a repair.
(Hadn’t actually meant to break the bastard’s neck either-)
Deeep breaths. Not thinkin’ ‘bout that. Staying in the here and now.
He should be focused on how they favor floral scents that don’t fight how the salt air gets into damn near everything. Those and spices, though some of those might be coming from the dyes themselves.
(‘Cause the alternative would be recognizing that he’s worse than a faulty igniter and who knows what stupid thing’s going to leave him bonkers the next time. There’s always a next time because it’s not going to “get better”. Because Saint Rella didn’t see anything “wrong” with him.
If he doesn’t snap out of it next time, where’s that going to leave Bas?)
The pillow tore as his knuckles went white, as much from pulling at the initial tear as the new set of gashes left in his wake.
He’d already been a “bad guest” at that point, he’d have better luck gathering up all the feathers in a bag and call it a “replacement” than repairing the cover. So there was little point in being “gentle” with the next one. Or one after.
As long as he left the ones for Bas well enough alone, it didn’t really matter, did it?
(Of course it does, because someone still needs to make the bloody things. These aren’t yours , you didn’t pay for them or this room, so who’s supposed to go about replacing them?)
A feather from tossing an otherwise empty husk aside catching his nose wrong enough to make him sneeze snapped him out of it. Wasn’t even like destroying things ever helped him feel “better”, he felt as out of himself and hollowed out as the pillowcases. He just… did it anyway.
He raked his claws through his hair, not hard enough to cause any bleeding, as he took in his mess. At least gathering the feathers back up was too much of a pain to zone out completely, as he grabbed one of the empty cups meant for getting water.
Couldn’t move too quick or the air would push the stupid things away. Couldn’t get snappy or he’d lose whatever he did gather up. So he’d have to move slow and stay calm.
So he’d have to get his stupid hands to stop shaking. What were they even doing that for? It’s not like it’s ever actually cold in this sodding place, and he’s not scared.
Saint Rella said he should be fine, so he’s fine. Wouldn’t make sense for her to be wrong.
(She said the world would be less shite if he kept living too, and look where that got him. Set him and his brother to the first man who made it sound possible and they’ve seen just as much blood as before they tried to make anything “better”. They just make others shed more now.)
She was a twelve year old noble, of course she’d believe naive nonsense like that back then. He was lucky she knew how to patch Bas back up, much less have enough know-how and power to help him too. Her medical opinion was that he was fine, so whatever this was…
Was proof something else in him was broken. Something in his head.
When his head was the only bit about him worth having. Worth using. Worth keeping.
Fidelio took a deep breath and nearly swallowed another bit of wayward down, making him cough and send more into the air again.
Maybe planning ahead would be better for him. Trying to see what their master could.
Lord Louis saw Forden dying, which would mean getting past the royal magic.
Glodell’s gone, so they couldn’t use Hector to take advantage of the monster loophole. As useless as the man was, it was incredibly hard to stay in command of a melancholia crazed beast. Not that you needed “control” if you set one loose in the right place, but that risked a lot of variables. That’s not how his Lord did things; he acted when he had all the cards before him.
Lord Louis’s interest in Drakodios specifically even before the church declared the relic hunt showed he figured out what it could do before the newbies confirmed it. Though that could be from assuming a lance powered by a dragon might fall into that previous loophole…
Did he actually have an alternative in place, given how long he had the island singled out?
If there was a banquet, Fidelio might’ve assumed poison was an option. With enough time, the royal magic couldn’t stop that. Lord Louis had him test that one himself; as long as he didn’t directly give Louis anything he was fine, and the chains only gave him minimal pause anyway.
Admittedly it wasn’t like Lord Louis actually ate anything poisoned, but he mimed the act close enough the stupid rock shouldn’t have found a difference.
But if Forden had to personally handle all the “offerings”, maybe leaving something on them…
No, that still feels too sloppy.
Maybe he should be aiming further along.
When Forden’s gone, the church will make replacing their figurehead their priority. Wouldn’t matter that he was the one who’s been aiming at the crown for decades , they wouldn’t waste his opportunity. They can’t just promote Gideaux either, since he’s only ever let himself be a backup for the “proper” head of his faith, that “proof of his humility” is somehow what got him third.
(Feckin’ idiots wasting their votes on a bloody spineless middleman. Even worse than his own goddamn kin wasting the one advantage the paripus had in a popularity contest by making sure they had two equally stupid and stereotypical candidates SPLITTING THEIR BLOODY VOTE-)
Focus. Church’s the problem.
They can’t just hop to “any” high ranking Sanctor either, ‘cause Sanctoress Joannah cost them far too much public trust, so it’d need to be one no one in their right mind could complain about.
…
Same one who’s made it on the king’s rock without even making a campaign .
Has been since the Exhibition; Bas nearly made everyone on the ship aware of the second he saw it.
Fidelio sighed as he set a full cup of feathers aside and started filling another, lingering on a longer near-white feather as he twirled it between his fingers.
Forden’s replacement would be “Saint” Rella Melancoryphus Cygnus.
Only people who wouldn’t want to see a selfless noble woman like her be queen would be those who could see she’d be used as somebody else’s puppet or had their own eyes on the crown.
Fidelio hoped if it came down to those two that whatever the king’s magic would do to prove the votes would keep it as anonymous as it has been. Because he couldn’t say for sure which way Bas’s vote would go.
He wouldn’t even be able to blame the fool, if Rella showed any signs of wanting it for herself. They might not be able to leave their Lord, but they owe her too much for him to want her to fail.
But if it came to that, he doubted Lord Louis would let her get that far. Lord Louis would never let her “strength” prove his faith in his own was wrong.
As far as mages go there’s few that come to mind that could match her, much less surpass her; that’s part of what made her healin’ chops as impressive as they were. Even Lord Louis and Zorba couldn’t touch her in her area of expertise.
Old rumors even claimed she could control dragons , when she tried to stay the church’s hand against the mage academy. Likely due to some exaggerations from her adoring and awestruck peers; it wasn’t like she won against the bastards so he doubted that something like Drakodios was involved, but rumors rarely came out from nothing . Not with that many variations, and the fact so many students and professors were still breathing.
The problem was that even outside of any struggles for the crown, she’d insist on using her strength to protect others . That’s what would annoy the Count like nobody’s business. The question was always a matter of if it annoyed him enough to address personally , ‘cause with strength like hers nobody else could do it for him even without the dead king’s protection.
It had always been a small blessing, that Lord Louis physically couldn’t ask that sort of job from them if she became a problem for him. Even as a 2-on-1, she wouldn’t need to take advantage of whatever wreck Bas would be after getting an order like that to utterly trounce them both.
But if he did decide she needed to die for his new world order, then Fidelio knew she would lose. Because even if she won against Lord Louis, she wasn’t the killing type.
And that hesitation would be the death of her.
Hearing the door spin made Fidelio jump, leaving most of that cup’s feathers back in the air, though he tried to catch what he could before they reached the ground.
“What the hell happened, Del? Are you alright?!” Bas sputtered at him as he looked at their room from the floor to ceiling, but it’s not like it was that bad-
Fidelio actually looking all the way up showed that indeed, the texture of the wood and woven reeds did catch some strays up there.
He looked down at himself with a seething breath because that would require a ladder he didn’t have. Or asking Bas for a lift. Both would mean a blow to his ego, but at least Bas wouldn’t ask more than he needed to.
Bas didn’t even need him to answer for his eyes to get soft on him, moving slow and careful as he took a seat on the bed nearest where Fidelio was cleaning. “You did more than just set that drunk you mentioned “right”, didn’t you?”
Fidelio could hide plenty of things from his brother if he needed to, but this…
Whether he was getting worse or not mattered more to Bas than anyone .
“I only hit the guy once.” Fidelio said carefully, as if the truth of that changed anything that mattered. “Didn’t even get any blood on me.”
“Room wouldn’t look like we’ve been plucking our own chickens in here if he was still walking though, would it?” Bas asked gently.
Fidelio shrugged, but only because of how rare it was for these episodes to end without some blood on his hands.
“I don’t think the kid noticed, it was so quick,” Fidelio swallowed as he put the cup aside. “But… I thought I was in the facility again. ‘Cause he made her shout, I think. Bloody kids .”
Bas looked tempted to say something, but whatever it was must not have sat right enough ‘cause he just patted the spot next to him instead.
So Fidelio took that as good a reason to take a break as any, and let his brother pull him tight to his side.
“I don’t know if I can do this like you can,” he admitted softly, “be… “normal”.”
“My taste ain’t normal either,” Bas objected as he used his “older” brother like a bloody headrest. “Just, different symptoms, yeah? Still learnin’ all the kinks to ‘em, issall.”
He wanted to say they weren’t the same at all , but… he could see where Bas meant it.
Bas’s taste meant he had to learn his ways around it, ‘cause Del couldn’t figure out what did or didn’t get a pass. He was thinking Fidelio’s problem was something they could “learn” as well.
But the only person Bas’s changes affected were him . Fidelio’s whatever-this-was led to him attacking people without knowing who they were, and could put Bas’s safety at risk besides.
“I-I could do the front and back, leave the entertainment all to you,” Bas said weakly.
“Even Miss. Fabienne can’t really manage that on her own; the point is for you to enjoy this bloody restaurant of yours, not work yerself to the bone.” Fidelio scoffed as he clocked his brother in the chin softly. “Besides, keeping track of records and maths ain’t that hard for me.”
“Could keep you on manage-y stuff then when you don’t have anything else you wanna do, and just find someone else for more people-work,” Bas tossed back, “not like there aren’t always other paripus lookin’ for a job willing to take ‘em.”
Fidelio couldn’t object much to that, despite it meaning they’d need to sell more in order to do right by whatever sap didn’t see their names and book it.
Fidelio was saved from bringing anything like that up by a knock next to the door.
Both brothers went dead quiet with a look between themselves. Bas’s was of the “axe?” persuasion with a silent offer to ready a swing while Fidelio’s was a silent “what assassin’s dumb enough to knock first?” that made Bas think better of it.
“Yeah? What is it? You forget what hour it is, mate?” Fidelio replied to it as he shuffled some distance between him and his brother, to Bas’s bemusement.
“R-right, my apologies,” a familiar lass’s voice came from the other side, letting herself through the spinning door with the same fist she used to knock the thing. “O-oh,” Eupha murmured at the sight of the hell Fidelio had wrought. “Did something happen? Are you both alright?”
Fidelio’s eyebrows shot up at the sight of her and tried to not throw an accusing look his brother’s way.
Said brother had enough wits to actually recognize her question. “Sorry ‘bout the mess. Del’s claws caught a pillow wrong earlier, been trying to get it sorted. Nuthin’ serious, honest.”
“Are you in need of a replacement?” Eupha’s worry quickly pivoted to her trying to make herself useful in a very familiar way. “I can see if they have anything that might be thicker for you-”
“Don’t worry ‘bout it, what’s really brought you here?” Fidelio cut her off with a dismissal wave with a fully outstretched hand to stress Bas’s claim about their “claws” to help that stay the story.
“I hope you both can forgive my intrusion, I just got word you were both back so I figured it’d be best to offer you both my proposal as quickly as I could.” Priestess Euphausia Etoreika of Eht Ria said with a mild bow of apology for the hour.
Fidelio’s eye twitched at the word “proposal” coming out of a girl’s mouth at the dead of night in the brothers’ room ON HER OWN but still tried to maintain the picture of calm to her. As much as he’d love to scream some questions at his brother regarding what the hell he’s been talking to this girl about when Fidelio wasn’t looking.
(Assuming “talking” was all his younger brother had been up to. He could be a bit… impulsive.
Easily awkward, cute as a button, and sweet as a saint was definitely Bas’s “type” if Lady Rella was any indication. She’d be a more attainable gal for the likes of him than the Saint herself too.
Yeah she’s the chief’s sister and a “priestess” here, but on the mainland she’d be just another mustari girl so Officer Basilio Lupus Magus of Count Louis’s army would have the larger clout for a change which means there’d be no open complaints. And the locals have been treating the brothers as heroes anyway, so they might not pull too much of a stink about Bas’s tribe either.
… Fidelio didn’t completely hate where this could be going, all things considered. Huh.)
“Yer what now?” being the first question out of Bas’s own mouth was a mild comfort on that front.
“Right, I wasn’t sure if I should bring it up to you first, so I asked my brother for his thoughts instead, as I assumed having the permission and not needing it would be better than risking it going the other way around.” she smiled awkwardly with a cute tilt of her head and Fidelio could not for the life of him tell if he was supposed to be here for whatever the fuck this was.
He did risk throwing his brother a panicked look to convey any amount of questions but Bas looked equally confused with a lot less active panic.
… He really shouldn’t rule out his brother being the densest man in the world. It’d explain why he couldn’t swim. It was a lot more common for a girl to like Bas and him for him to not notice than the other way around, barring Lady Rella. Probably because of Lady Rella.
“My brother has agreed that, should you two wish, you’d be most welcome to establish your “diner” here in Eht Ria!” she beamed to them like their own little personal sun.
Fidelio turned to Bas slowly with a cold glare that Bas could not have been any further from. Only this idiot could hear an invitation to live on hotter-than-hell-wet-as-the-ocean island and smile like that could be anything kinder than a death sentence. If anything, Bas was looking more excited about the notion than she was even if that was only because she didn’t have a tail.
Fidelio shouldn’t have taken swim lessons off the table. If he tossed Bas in a lake while the sun’s up she couldn’t complain too much, right? Bas would be fine … Eventually.
“You alright, Del?” Bas asked, with a healthy amount of worry now that he’s clocked his brother’s glower.
“ No .” Fidelio told him with a firm point, and gave her an attempt at a smile back to her that made her flinch. “That’s a nice offer and all, but we’ll have to pass.”
“What?! C’mon Del, that sounds like a great idea!”
“Bas, I would like to know what being dry for a full day feels like again sometime before I die.” Fidelio growled back at him as dry as he hoped he could be one day. Anything but this hot and muggy horseshite they’ve had to keep coming back to.
“But their buildings are so fun here, Del, we’d get to climb all the time and there’s actual woods ! Woods you don’t even have to worry ‘bout running into something that ain’t easy enough to put down on our own!”
“They’ve already got their own tavern and there ain’t enough people worth warranting the competition.”
“Edeni didn’t think it should cause any problems.” Eupha chimed in, eagerly intent on swaying Fidelio’s opinion in a way that might make him rethink how well she’d be as a partner for his brother.
But being with his brother would make her his sister and sister’s are supposed to be cute and annoying little shites so that might be balancing out.
“The Golden Deer Hearth would still be focused on our local dishes, so it shouldn’t be in conflict with any recipes Sir Basilio’s brought from the mainland, and in fact help bolster our attempts to broaden our people’s horizons and give future tourists something more familiar to enjoy while they’re here!” Eupha said with a triumphant little fist.
“If everything Bas makes needs to be made with imports, that’s extra costs right there.” Fidelio pointed out with a snap, getting his finger into a literal point at the lass.
“Which means our farmers can see about hosting more of your… “Food” animals. T-to bolster our own supplies as well.” Eupha’s enthusiasm faltered on the word food, but her actual intent towards the cute tasty beasties was clear enough even without it. She was looking for pets .
… If she got too annoying he could see if eating her chickens would be a deal breaker. He’s heard of worse reasons for divorce, but hard to say if any would be funnier .
“See? Sounds like she put thought into the askin’, Del, it’s not fair to just toss it without giving it some real thought of our own.” Bas pouted at him, because his little brother knew when and how to fight dirty.
“Fine, but it wouldn’t be a sure thing and even if it was it ain’t like we had any immediate plans. If everything with the lance goes well and Lord Louis becomes king, who knows how long it’d be until we’d have that kind of time.” Fidelio eyed her carefully as he gave her that “reminder”.
(He saw her with them after all. Testing the lance’s ability to pierce through the king’s protective magic with the rest, whatever the elda’s crew was planning on doing with that knowledge.
Hell, they might’ve only known to test it ‘cause she saw something in the magla to warn them about. With what he’s seen from her it was prolly an innocent enough concern about the elda’s safety, like not wanting him to carry it in case he’d hurt himself. She might have stuck around for the testing to make sure they’d have a healer, ‘cause of that trick she could do with Noctilucas.
That was more innocent than any excuse Lady Junah could have for being there would be.)
To Eupha’s credit she didn’t show any shock, no tells that marked a sense of betrayal. Not that for her it’d be much of a betrayal to start with; she had no reason to give Lord Louis any loyalty.
Might be part of why if there was anything going on between her and Bas that he’s not as angry about it than if Lady Junah’s been singing to Forden’s tune the whole goddamn time they’ve known her. Between Eupha and Bas she probably had more reasons to feel betrayed by them than the other way ‘round.
He knew he wouldn’t want to see the look on her face if she had heard the way he and Bas had talked about “handling” her people to get the lance. If she really does come with the elda’s crew she’ll prolly hear much the same from their lord directly . Ain’t like Lord Louis to be anything but bluntly honest if she asks him ‘bout it, like how he handled the lordling’s questions at the soiree.
“I suppose that will leave you both fairly busy, won’t it?” she said with a sad thoughtful smile as she put a curled finger to her lip. “I’m sorry if my suggestion made me sound doubtful in regards to your successes. I suppose it’s still hard for me to grasp exactly how much our world could be changing soon, with how small mine’s been for so long.”
“Can’t really fault you there, not sure any of us really can yet but Lord Louis.” Bas said with a reassuring sort of shrug. “The offer’s still awful nice of ya, Lady Eupha, so I’m mighty grateful. No offense taken here. Right , Del?” Fidelio’s name felt a touch like a warning for him to be nice.
“Of course not, nothing worth a warning ‘bout.” Fidelio rolled his eyes but Bas went tense at the subtle reminder of what the cost of a true slight against their Lord normally was. “Just pointing out some realities we still need sorting is all I was saying. Same sort of reasons why I told you it didn’t seem feasible to me in the first place.”
She shifted with some discomfort from the tension as her smile continued to waver, but she was trying not to show it. He half wished he knew if it was because she saw something or if it was just her picking up on the threats that could have been. “Sorry again for the hour, I merely got a little… excited, I suppose, at being able to help my allies in some way.”
Her smile was firmer on the word “allies”, like it was an inside joke. Bas’s ear flicked at it too, so that was some sort of message to him.
Could be that was just how Bas was framing getting closer to her without including the rest. Could mean this was her trying to repay a “favor” or doing one for him in advance.
“Are you quite sure you don’t need anything?” Eupha asked as her eyes moved from up to the ceiling’s fluff to the feathery mess still strewn across the room.
“It’ll be clean by sun-up, don’t you worry. Wouldn’t have even known it happened if you didn’t see it.” Fidelio rolled his eyes as he let them fall on the destroyed pillow-case. He raised them to his brother with a smirk, “unless somebody thinks you’re in need of an escort again.”
Bas glared back like it wasn’t obvious something about the elda brat taking the job the last time after Bas brought it up left his little brother miffed. His ears rarely lied.
That pride cost him his shot at a do-over as the girl gave her quick humble refusals and made on her merry way.
“Not sure why you’re giving me that look, Bas.” Fidelio teased as the smirk softened into a growing knowing smile. “If you knew you needed me gone tonight you shoulda told me! And if you wanted some time alone with her, I practically gave you that one.” He shook his head with a gesture towards the door.
Bas sputtered as he started to see what his older brother was implying, “it ain’t like that!”
“Bas,” Fidelio took a deep breath as he gave his brother the most sympathy he was capable of. “The lass came to your room, in the middle of the night, no chaperone , to try talking you into moving to her hometown. With her family’s blessing .”
Bas had opened his mouth to object from the word “room” but slowly closed it as his ears similarly drooped in realization the further Fidelio went. He was left hopelessly staring at the door as he tried not to eat his bottom lip.
When his head caught up he gave his brother “I think I’m fucked” look, “Okay. Okay, yeah I get it, but I think she’s just really bad at seeing how this sorta thing comes across.”
Fidelio gave an unimpressed hum for his brother to keep digging this particular grave as he got back to his feet to stretch, since he would still need to work on cleaning when this was “settled”.
“... Her last attempt to “help” miiiight have been an offer to teach me how to swim by ‘erself.” Bas confessed as he put his head in his hands and raked his claws through his hair.
Fidelio couldn’t help but crack up at that one. One of these idiots was definitely hopeless, but it wasn’t sounding like it was her !
“I SWEAR IT AIN’T LIKE THAT THOUGH!”
“Hey, I’m not trying to stop you. There’s nothing wrong with having yourself a port girl,” Fidelio smothered a chuckle as he shook his head at his brother’s panic fondly. “Though they can’t say the Magnus brothers don’t aim high. You would’ve had more time to chat up just about any other girl out here while I was still on the mend.”
“DEL?!”
“I get it though,” Fidelio tried to reassure his very embarrassed brother. “She’s cute and God knows if she was any more subtle than she’s being you wouldn’t have a bloody clue.” Fidelio caught himself with a stifled snicker. “Well… Almost anyway. You still don’t have a bloody clue.”
Bas’s noises of illegible frustration were doing neither brother any favors. But only one of them had been an utter brat about somebody else’s hopeless crush for years , and turnabout’s fair-fecking-play.
“If I end up an uncle thanks to her, folks might not even realize your pup’s a ‘alfblood out here. As long as they didn’t get that tail of yours, most of the obviously paripus bits would end up under one of those helmets most of the time.” Fidelio “helpfully” added as he looked through the slitted window, where some children were on the hunt for light-bugs and lumibees by the well.
Not for the first time, one of the more popular styles of mask caught his eye, a cream color with a flower on the front. “It’s not like we haven’t seen some kids ‘round here have them with “ears” on their buckets anyway, if you didn’t want them to grow up feeling like they’re hiding anything.”
“THAT AIN’T GONNA HAPPEN, DEL!”
Fidelio gave an unconvinced hum, though regardless of it that very honest admission was about him playing safe or genuinely not having gotten that far it was a relief to hear. He turned his attention back to his brother with a wry grin. “Mind being a little louder, Bas? For the folks on the other side of the island you haven’t woken up yet.”
Bas took in a deep breath that came out as a frustrated huff. “That ain’t the deal here, Del. Don’t tell me you haven’t noticed how even her third eye’s been making eyes at the elda.“
Del felt a growl tease his throat at that fucking kid coming back up. Who wasn’t getting taken in by that greenhorn would be the better question. Lady Junah had been batting for him from nearly the word “go”, he got the Count’s attention, and he was even making a painfully obvious attempt to sway Bas if not both of them by hoping appealing to Bas would make Fidelio fold too.
Saving the lass’s life practically made earning her favor a gimme in comparison to the rest of them.
“Del, I’m gonna need you to have less murder-thoughts ‘bout this,” Bas’s chiding voice cut in.
“Haven’t gotten to that part yet,” Fidelio scowled back. “But tryin’ my luck to see if tossing him to the sharks would be “violent” enough for the royal magic to get me is getting awful tempting.”
“See, that’s part of what I’m workin’ on here, Del. If I help the priestess get his attention, Lady Junah will get bored of ‘im right quick ‘cause she ain’t one to share or steal, and things can go back to normal , see?”
Fidelio rubbed his temple, “I “see” you’re being ridiculous. Get serious, Bas.”
“I’m being serious! You know Lady Junah doesn’t toy with a guy who’s got a girl already and so long as he’s in the top twenty he’s as untouchable as Lord Louis so there’s no point in having a physical axe to grind wit’ him! Two birds, one stone, and if it makes the chief’s little sister happy enough to want to try doing her own favors back, that's just gravy for us, innit?!”
“Things won’t be going back to “normal” when we get back with the lance,” Fidelio pointed out and Bas’s tail went limp.
“... Guess not,” Bas agreed despite his obvious disappointment, like this hadn’t been everything they’ve been working for under the Count. “But still, if he’s the most unpredictable bit then getting him away from Lady Junah means we’d be keepin’ her safe, right?”
“As if “keeping her safe” is really the game you’re playing here,” Fidelio growled at him, and his brother curled into himself with a shrug.
“I mean, as long as we know she’s not wit’ anybody else it’s not like you don’t got a shot.” Bas offered weakly, “She seems to like our company more than most the men, even if it’s mostly ‘cause we’re sure to keep ‘em in line, and she enjoys messing with your head more than mine.”
“That’s ‘cause you make it too easy ,” Fidelio scoffed as he looked off to the side.
“Can’t help it, and it don’t seem to make her dislike me so I don’t mind,” Bas shrugged again with a cheeky grin.
Fidelio let that slide, but he also kept her involvement with the elda’s people and what the lance was really for to himself. He didn’t need to go worrying Bas about that sorta thing yet.
“Though, with everything set to changin’,” Bas began as he picked at his tail in discomfort, “we might want to keep an open mind with the priestess’s offer.” Fidelio kept quiet to let his brother finish his thought. “If, big if but y’know, if things don’t work out with Lord Louis becoming king, and we ‘aven’t snuffed it by then, there aren’t too many other places Forden and the church wouldn’t be able to sniff us out easy, are there? S-since Lord Louis is still only in second .”
Fidelio swallowed hard but gave a nod, “You’re not wrong there, but I doubt Forden will be a problem for too much longer, lance or no lance. Lord Louis said he was gonna kill the man, so somehow he’s gotta have a way to make that happen. He wouldn’t have risked lying otherwise.”
Which would put Rella in Forden’s place, but even that change in face, the acknowledgement that all the King’s rock cares about is its little popularity contest rather than a genuine claim for the throne, might be enough to shake the church’s grip for Lord Louis to end up in first.
“Having the chief on our side would help too, ‘specially since we’ve proven not even the locals can catch us out here if we don’t want them to.” Fidelio smirked as he fiddled with the charm under his sleeve, “But if Forden lived long enough to see a crown, there’s not a doubt in my mind that razing all these “pagans” to the ground would be one of his first major plays as “king”.”
Bas went tense at that, face pulled tight at the amount of danger these people could have been in. Ironic really, given how casual he had been about doing the same in Lord Louis’s name.
“Bit funny to hear how much you like the place,” Fidelio told his brother teasingly, “you sure you don’t have any ulterior motives for that?”
“‘Course I’m sure!” Bas snapped back, “There ain’t anything with her and me! I-I mean, argh!” the embarrassment bug caught him again as he clawed at his head to shake the thoughts out. Bas sighed, “Del, tell me I’m being stupid?”
Fidelio raised a brow. “Sure, but knowing what you did would help me guess the damage.”
Bas didn’t look terribly impressed by the approval as he gave his brother a blushing weak scowl. “I got Maria to calm down ‘round me by talkin’ ‘bout Lady Rella, figured it’d be a harmless thing to sound soft about and put her more at ease like. Didn’t even use ‘er name, but the pup could tell even from the sillier stuff. ‘Cause the church Lady Rella works at ain’t far or nothin’...”
Fidelio stared at his brother blankly. “Bas, are you being bullied into talking to your crush by an eight year old ?”
“... Is that what eight year olds look like these days!?” Bas asked like that “shock” was enough to smack him out of his bashful funk, “Damn, thought she were younger, are folks gettin’ smaller or somethin’?”
… Was it possible for his brother to forget how bloody tall he was? And how that kinda naturally changes how tall everyone else looks to him in comparison?
God, how could he not be a worried wreck with this idiot to keep in check.
“ THAT’S what you object to?!” Fidelio tossed what remained of a pillow at his brother’s head.
“I mean, I wouldn’t call it bullying either, ‘cause it’s not like the pup’s trying to be mean or anything by her needling, but otherwise…” Bas gave a helpless shrug as he just let the remnants hang on his ear for a beat before shaking it off.
“Yes Bas, letting a child tell you how to handle your own lack of love life is very stupid.” Fidelio sighed as he rested his head in his palms. “But-” he added before his brother could let that verdict bring him down too much, “stupid’s not such a bad thing to be. It’s not like you need to say anything drastic to her.”
Bas’s ears were down and he didn’t look like he knew what he was hoping his brother to say, just looking at his hands in his lap thoughtfully.
“You could offer to give her a hand before a shift,” Fidelio said with a casual shrug, like anything about making any sort of move on an ishkia as a paripus could be “casual”, “just to show ‘er some proper gratitude for everything she’s done for us. Could even say you dropped by to let her know that if she’s the sort to feel bad over fibbing how she got to us, that it’s not a problem now. Just… get a feel for how she is as a person . See if you’ve really got it as bad for her as your head’s made her out to be, considering how long it’s all been.”
(And never breathe a word about any of this to Lord Louis, unless Bas somehow managed to make her not be a future problem for him.
But they’re basically hiding from him right now anyway , aren’t they? God this is such a stupid mess.)
“Are… you really sure it’d be alright?” Bas asked like he was scared to hope.
He hated that his brother was right to.
“Who’s gonna stop ya?” Fidelio smirked back as he moved to sit back down next to his idiot. “No harm in trying, yeah? Don’t overthink it.”
Bas gave a whining hum at that, but leaned on his brother to show some gratitude for his attempt at support. Fidelio’s smirk grew more playful as he let his weight rest on Bas too.
“So when you blow it with Lady Rella, we “fix” our elda problem by chucking him off the runner, and you can take up the mustari lass on her “ swimmin’ lessons ”.”
And so Fidelio was quite rudely elbowed off of Bas’s bed.
Chapter 3: In Idle Hands
Summary:
Basilio continues to push his luck in terms of attachments, and a fool finds a crush might not be as hopeless as previously feared.
Notes:
Spoilers here include Strohl's late follower bond, Alonzo's late follower bond, and some foreshadowing regarding Rella. I don't think Alonzo's here enough to tag him, but I like him more than I've given Basilio reason to, honest! Let me know if anything feels really right or really wrong, and I hope folks enjoy!
Chapter Text
9/5
The biggest drawback of being on the island was easily the distance it helped put between the Magnus brothers and Will’s crew. Not that he and Del weren’t always the odd men out, nature of forcing themselves along really, but it kept making Basilio notice things.
Things like how easily Lady Junah did fit in with their lot. She got one of their bunks and stayed with them in their lodgings. Not that being well welcomed was unusual for her either, once Lord Louis gave her his blessing the Charadrius took her in with open arms to do near anything she pleased too.
It still sat wrong in his chest though. Not a worry , just a feeling like it meant something. That distance and her lack of it, because she used to prefer to lodge on her own when she could. Even when there were other ladies in the ranks her privacy was important to her before.
And them being so apart meant even if he did want to maybe fudge some of Del’s orders, do a nice favor for the lot or something, he didn’t even know where to start. If they were on the runner, making the elda’s crew a meal to help let him consider them even was easy .
But here, even finding himself in front of their little cabin felt… invasive. Silly thing, considering he’s supposed to be watching them.
He couldn’t even brush it off as just the old man making it clear how unwanted they were for so much as breathing .
Easy to feel like Lady Junah’d be just as happy with the two of them gone.
Couldn’t even bring himself to knock, ‘cause they could still be sleeping and you can’t even knock on the doors here really, you’d just be makin’ ‘em spin ‘round 'cause they don't really wanna stop if you hit 'em too hard which is all well and good when you’re just that bloody bored ‘cause none of the locals seem to mind when you do long as it ain't a house yer messin' wit' but this kinda is their house and-
“Is there a problem, sir Basilio?” a lady’s voice damn near made him jump out of his fur.
To the knight’s credit, the woman was hard to shake and seemed near hard to offend without making a jab at her or somebody else. Those blue eyes of hers were some of the coldest things on the island, but it weren’t a mean chill. More professional-like, like Lord Louis’s even.
“Not a problem.” he spat out quick, “just a matter of repayment, issall.”
The knight shifted her weight, keeping herself dead in front of the spine of the door so nobody would be going in or out without it knocking into her.
Would it still be a hinge? Might be more of a Eupha question instead of a Del one for a change, since it's her home and all.
That's right, Eupha knocked next to their door last night! No need for his head to start spinning just 'cause their doors did.
“Repayment?” she echoed like the word was near foreign to her, “I hardly see what would warrant such a thing, you are our superiors for this venture. We are all acting towards a common purpose, so any aid given or received is of equally mutual benefit.”
He raised a brow at her for playing that card now that the job turned more how she wanted it to than what her “superiors” had been ordering, but while her mouth twitched like she realized it sounded like a pretty polished load of bollocks she stayed firm.
“Nothin’ at the Honeybee benefits Lord Louis any,” he rolled his eyes at her as he shifted his weight. “Your man considered taking us there at all to be a risk to him and the Magnus Brothers don’t just ignore favours like that. So…” Basilio took a breath as he glanced towards the sunrise and tried to keep his tone professional, “when the rest of your people wake up, would you like to let me handle breakfast?”
Her posture softened up the second food was on the metaphorical table, long ears almost perking at the word breakfast when her eyes widened in attention.
“I figure that’s fair enough fit, meal for a meal,” he clarified quicker than she could answer, though the suggestion that it could also give the rest of the elda’s companions a chance to see how they felt about the sort of food he could do dried on his tongue from a bad batch of nerves.
“I would be most grateful,” her eyes had a sparkle not unlike Lady Junah’s despite not literally having that nidia shimmer though her smile stayed fairly “prim”. “Regardless of anyone else’s feelings on the matter, I would be delighted to partake in your cooking!” the knight dipped her head like a half-bow, though he could practically hear her cursing the eugief’s name.
“Me and Dell’ll be at the Hearth for a while, so just… let me know,” he finished awkwardly as he desperately tried to feel like he wasn’t running away.
Hearing a clatter from the cabin behind him sounded like she was trying to force the issue of the rest of ‘em waking up early. The eagerness felt like something between a compliment and the result of someone who was highly “food motivated”. Helped his gut feel less like a kicked hive ‘bout the whole thing too.
By the time he actually got to the Golden Deer Hearth Del had already got a skillet and fire clear for him, with Graco the fisherman frying some of his early morning catch on the bare grill so only the side stewpot was free. The main one in the middle bubbled happily with Cervo’s signature fresh breakfast jam.
Today’s batch was mango from the smell of it. Basilio could definitely work with that. Griddle cakes could go awful well with it, could nearly make a normal cake out of ‘em if he got them tall enough and layered right. Though that’d probably be a bit much for a breakfast.
Krozelli tended to show up closer to lunch to help swap out the sweet jams for savory stews, if he had a hunt he could afford sharin’. It seemed to him like the man’s been having better luck since Eupha got back safely, since he’s been able to swing it nearly every night since. So he could make the dessert offer later to help burn up any jam that’d need scrapping otherwise.
But for breakfast, highlighting more fruits could be fun.
Pitaya’s a fun one to say, and the ones they have got a real nice dark pink on their insides. Nothing like the white fleshed “dragon fruit” he tried back in Brielhaven, and he figured the locals wouldn’t like that term much anyway if they’ve got their own fancy “Dragon” fruit.
Banana’s most fun to say “wrong”, but almost too easy, since the granny that offered him some peach-turnips on Del’s first day sick shared a recipe for bread with them. Feels more like a thing to keep in his back pocket until he’s at a more normal oven, like the Honeybee’s or a runner’s.
Lychee’s less fun to say, too much like “leech-y” to be proper appetizin’, but still got a pretty mild sorta sweet to it. Less drastic than the passion-figs, and the weather’s definitely too warm for a figgy pudding to feel right. Though the folks ‘round here do use spices more to cool down than warm up, so he could ask if they’ve got anything of their own like it sometime. If he remembers.
Coconuts got a bit too much texture for a batter, ‘less he wanted to make it look more like hash browns, but Cervo’s got a “milk” made from them which might be a fun twist on it. Didn’t even need to worry about the wheat flour situation, given their agreements with Montario.
So, after getting the tavernkeep’s blessing 'cause the way the mustari all seemed to like sharing still felt funny to him, he got to work setting the side stewpot with enough griddle cake batter for folks to set themselves up with it however they’d like. From there he could work on some for the elda’s crew, with maybe some smaller compotes of his own.
Could even add some peppers to one, might balance with the mango nice. Making an omelette between cakes would be quick enough, so spice or savory would work with that.
Though for all the commotion he’d heard when the knight went back to her people, the red head showed up all on her lonesome looking cool as a cucumber. Maybe a touch put out by the lack of meats this early in the day, though she tried to keep that close to her chest.
“Try to leave somethin’ for the rest of yer mates, yeah?” Basilio asked with a smirk as he flapped a couple of cakes onto a plate for her. “Though, if there’s anything you were hoping for, I could see what I can do. ‘Specially if you’ve already got something in your runner you’d like.”
She acknowledged him well enough, but not enough to disrespect him or the food to risk saying a peep or let anything grow cold, though on this island that’d be a hell of an accomplishment. Even with the sun barely raising its burning head, he could feel the air making his fur start sticking.
She quickly proved to be more the omelette type, and he was nearly tempted to test his luck with that “crunch” she mentioned liking from her Captain’s (likely) mistake by letting a bit of shell slip in. But nah, if he was going to give her some texture, better make it golden brown and not look like he was trying to be mean or careless.
Even with the flappers she was leaning more towards the hot jam than the sweet ones, so adding a bit of extra peppers seemed like something she’d enjoy.
“I’m impressed by how light your hand is with these, thank you for allowing us to partake,” she said with a smile that seemed wide by her standards, bit like Del when he was more “public”. Though her using “us” sure felt funny with how late the rest were. “You must have many years of experience, even with nearly a decade of handling my own forging I could never compare.”
“You’d be wrong ‘bout that,” Del smirked beside her, and Basilio was mildly worried he should have given his brother more of the warning to not take too much given he was just making a blasted layer cake for himself. “Not everyone gets to grow up with a kitchen. Self taught too.”
“A most remarkable talent indeed,” she said with more amusement than surprise, “no wonder even the knowledge broker in Brielhaven couldn’t help but allude to the younger Magnus brother’s reputation where ingredients were involved.”
“Did he now?” Del asked with more worry than Basilio thought the compliment warranted.
“Quite,” she nodded like she wasn’t phased by his shift in the slightest, far more eager to dig into the eggs Basilio slid her way with an almost childlike joy to her face.
Her eyes went to Graco’s leftovers, drying on the line by the counter for others to try as his "payment" for the day while the man went back to work. “My own cooking, I will confess to avoiding most seasonings, to appreciate a life’s natural flavors to their utmost. But your handling of them with these fruits is quite adept; Might I try how you’d prepare a fish?”
He didn’t even need to ask for Cervo to get one off the hook for him, though the mask made it hard to tell the man’s thoughts. “Just a normal one, or would you like to help me taste test somethin’ I’ve been tryin’ to figure out?”
“An experiment?” her eyes lit with curiosity, “I don’t suppose a bit of both might be possible?”
“Sure thing,” he grinned as Del’s eyes widened as his fur went on end. “Oh belt up Del, I ain’t asking you to try this again. I got the message the first time: No mushrooms for ya.”
“Oh I am most familiar with edible fungi from my ventures!” Hulkenberg perked further, “Neither animal nor plant, most curious in origins and textures but most delicious when one knows which may or may not be sup upon.”
“ How often did you poison yerself on your own with the inedible kind?” Del asked her warily.
“Not enough to prove fatal as of yet, thankfully.” She replied with far too much pride to be healthy for her, but was enough to get a groan from his brother to hide what could’ve been a laugh otherwise.
Her excitement was palpable as he put the fish in front of her, half of it done to Del’s typical standard and the other coated with a honey-mushroom glaze. He had hoped mixing fish and sweets would’ve been right up Del’s alley, and a nuttier mushroom would’ve helped the two flavors marry more than maybe tolerate living together, but nothing’s worked out yet.
Even if it won’t be Del’s thing, he was pretty sure there should be something tasty there. Just hadn’t nailed what mushroom or fish were needed for it, since royal honey seemed a sure thing. But if the prince’s knight has been living off the land on the coast of denial for the past ten years or so wherever her hopes took her, she might have the experience to know what they’d be.
She nodded appreciatively as she tried his “baseline” first, before moving to the latest mistake. It at least took her by some surprise as she chewed thoughtfully, but unlike Del’s previous time as his taste buddy her smile never left her face.
“A curious mix indeed, one I find most intriguing,” she concluded as she continued to look pleasantly lost in thought, “it almost gives something of a rush to finish the rest as quickly as one can!“
“Helpin’ keep ya fast in a fight was part of the idea,” Basilio admitted as he took a plate and a seat of his own for now, “I just don’t know what’ll make it click yet, y’know?”
“These are local mushrooms I presume?” She asked, and hummed when he nodded, “perhaps those that grow in the pantry might have more power to impart. When I questioned him, worrying this was yet another sign of the fool’s neglect for all outside his interest,” Hulkenberg scoffed like Del did when he got the sort of tired of Basilio’s antics sleep didn’t much help with, “Neuras had assured me they were a perfectly healthy- albeit rare- delicacy, only found near where the run off of a runner’s heart found purchase. But what would be a better fish …?”
“I’ll certainly give Gauntlet Shrooms go next time I’m able, thank ya! Wouldn’t mind you helping me with finding the rest of it either, if you’re willing.” Basilio grinned at her toothily.
“I’d be honored,” she bobbed her head in a bow, but her face remained as serious as she’d be when Del had her dead to rights in her board game, “though the sea has so many options …”
“Lots of speedy ones too,” Del agreed, much as he still probably wouldn’t care for their end goal. Talking about the pros and cons of fish or where they’d be found was far more his interest than Basilio’s, he just cared about how to best cook the things to make sure they were tasty.
It was a small comfort that icebreaker kept the two debating even when the clemar and her captain caught up, leaving Basilio back on the cook top. There was still plenty of time for a good breakfast for the lot of ‘em before Will made the zip back to Grand Trad, and while Del might not trust any of the elda’s people it was good to see him being a bit more civil with some of them.
If Basilio was being honest, he was getting worried for Del. Worryin’ being second nature to him, and that not helping his health any, sure, but…
Even a fool could see while his brother could click with some people, talkin’ to too many tended to drive him up a wall and being polite to all of ‘em would keep him up there all bloody day. So he was worried ‘bout Del trying too hard to make the restaurant stuff work when it weren’t.
He pictured Del as more entertainment as he pleased than a constant hosty type, but he was pretty sure Del couldn’t see himself doing either. That he was just humoring Basilio again, like…
Well, he didn’t want to linger on what it felt like to him.
But Del was still trying, he even gathered up some baskets to bring fruits to Miss Fabienne when Basilio nearly forgot! He was pretty sure the bananas and watermelons would be a nice ol’ hit on their own, especially with Maria, so it wasn’t even like he wasn’t thinking ahead ‘bout it.
Just, Del was no good at worrying about ‘imself, so that had to be Basilio’s job. Couldn’t afford to not be good at it, not with the standard Del was settin’. Couldn’t afford to slack off, even with Lady Junah helping where he couldn’t like she did.
Maybe part of why he was kinda hoping he could help Lady Junah keep Del’s heart more open. ‘Cause if he kept himself all walled up, and it broke again, he’d have no one to help him fix it. Basilio’s only good at making Del open up ‘round others in bits and pieces, but listening to Lady’s Junah’s songs made Del look like he wanted to do it on his own, if only for a little bit.
He was getting the last of the baskets when he saw Del pull Will aside, but for once he looked almost friendly. Closer to him poking to hear ‘bout the fantasy story than… nearly every other time he spoke to, and probably threatened, the kid.
Whatever it was made Will excited enough to dart off on foot instead of his usual trick. Basilio was still half tempted to make a chase of it, which he chalked up to his old pacing trick meshing with the kid’s own nervous energy in a bad way.
“Del, you remember we need him to go, yeah?” Basilio complained half-heartedly.
“Not my fault the dolt forgot what day it was.” Del scoffed as he rolled a hand. “Bastard already complained ‘bout how the church could be with purifying equipment, and him bringing it up at all made it sound like it’s not the sorta thing their little priestess or anything here can help with either. If we’re already trying to get there early, he might as well get something useful done.”
“Ah, discount day! Good thinkin’, Del!” Basilio chuckled to himself as he tossed a look to where Will ran. “Chief did say somethin’ ‘bout their temple being full of rancid magla. Wonder what goodies they found back there that’ll get a nice boost outta some proper fixin’.”
“They found the lance, so what should anything else matter,” Del shrugged like he wanted to be the most boring man in the bloody world. Basilio’s face must’ve said as much, as Del rolled his eyes, “I told you I’ve got something bugging me, so I’m only up for going this bloody early to give Wels a holler. If I’m quick about it they might still be loitering ‘round the recruitment center.”
“Oh, Wels? Wanna ask ‘em to swing by the Honeybee later? If you’re pulling a string too hard you’ll be owing them a drink or three on top of it, yeah?”
“Doubt they’d take us up on it, but sure, I’ll ask. Otherwise… a bottle of Maskado ‘17 was their go to, wasn’t it?”
“Sounds right, but good luck finding one in Grand Trad.” Basilio said with a snort that Del waved off. Not that the bribe would have been as effective if it were too easy to get ahold of.
Lo and behold, the boy was back trying to carry a fair haul of gear with an emphasis on tryin’. Made more obvious by the clemar behind Will doing a far better show of it with nearly twice the load. The less said of either of them versus Hulkenberg , the happier their prides would be.
Not that this was much of a surprise though. He saw what passed as “sparring” between Will and Hulkenberg when Basilio got tired of fighting with her on the deck with all that sea air and well… she was definitely more the humoring sort ‘round the boy is all he’s saying.
Bit like watchin’ a numpty bite of a mutt carrying a stick over twice its own size compared to a still training hunting puppy and the pup’s own mother carrying proper kills.
None of the junk felt actively dangerous at least, but something about the lot of it was enough he could see why the elda pup would swallow his pride and ask Sanctists for help to make sure they were safe for him and his crew.
Would it bein’ an Idlesday make showing his face to those bastards even worse though?
“I can help carry some if you’d like some backup,” Basilio offered as he gave a wicked looking armor piece a testing flick, that still nearly made the twerp tip over.
“Yes please!” Will laughed with an exaggerated sigh of relief. “Magic I’m good at; lifting, not so much.”
“How’d you even drag all this rubbish out with ya?” Basilio asked with a skeptical look at the kid.
Will held his hands out towards his “helpers” like he was a proud parent, of two equally sick-of-his-shit teenagers despite the both of him being his elders. Or maybe because of that.
“You’d think either of the ones actually stealing this stuff would bother carrying them, but no,” the clemar snarked to himself.
“I’m in charge of our more “as needed” supplies,” Will puffed with a funny amount of pride for being the designated heal-mule, “and… uh, Heismay mostly carries our sell-ables. Which can still end up pretty heavy!” he added defensively when he saw Del raise a skeptical brow. “It’s just easier for us this way! He frequents magic shops more often than we do anyway, with his hours, so it helps for him to have the extra cash on him already if I’m busy with something else.”
Del gave a cruel smirk like he was half tempted to point out that there wasn’t a single armor in their arms that was less than twice the geezer’s size, but kept any jabs to himself for a change. Prolly ‘cause they did kinda fall into a similar dynamic, if things were just the two of them.
“Honestly, I could prolly handle the rest too, might need some extra trips, but if this ain’t a trip you need to be makin-” aaand Hulkenberg didn’t even ask before literally adding her pile onto what Basilio just took on. She half looked like she expected him to buckle a little, but the reminder that she’s dealing with actual muscle impressed her before she turned on her heel.
Didn’t keep Basilio from glaring daggers at the clemar to not repeat her bloody stunt.
“U-uh, no, I was going to be coming anyway to check on the Halian refugees,” he assured with a healthy amount of respect for what being able to carry twice his load said about what Basilio could do to him if he cocked up a joke.
Didn’t sound like a lie at any rate so Basilio shifted the gear in his arms as he made to get it on the runner, coming face to face with its ladder . He felt his ears get tilted as he looked up to where he needed it all to be, and back down to where his arms were too full for this shite.
Will made a strangled squeak of a noise that might have hoped to grow up into a laugh before it was taken before its time when he realized what wouldn’t be “up” easily or quick. “Give me a minute, I think we can get the stowage entrance down lower!”
He took to the bars like a monkey, light and quick as he was, and was out of sight before Basilio could so much as huff. The hum of the heart coming to life felt stranger on the outside, but like Will promised the runner pulled a squat like a nesting hen. Barely a breath more and Will got one of the hulking doors outside the brother’s “room” open to form its own ramp inside.
“It’s not in great shape, but it works!” Will said proudly, face red and haired mussed from the twerp’s exertion. He heard Will huff softly to himself as he brushed his bangs from his forehead and stretched a hand like it stung as he went to where the teleporter igniter needed him.
“Sums up most of this bloody rustbucket,” Del muttered to Basilio as they got aboard, so Basilio could at least find some rope to make a proper bundle of it all for easier carrying.
“At least we can’t feel it teleport, which is more than most vehicles I’ve been shuffled with,” the clemar retorted as he gave some of the engie’s spare glasses and doodles a peek.
“Unless somebody takes a bit he ain’t supposed to,” Basilio said with a toothy teasing grin his brother’s way.
“Oh belt up, you know how much spare crystal can sell for.”
The clemar looked between the two like he had half a brain to ask, but the other half was stronger. But he still had that look where he had to ask something , “I thought most with an interest in selling magla crystals go for Cigniters.”
“Takes too long for the buggers to pay for themselves,” Del explained with a shrug, “the build up’s minimal for most people and the one time I got to try a hit of one I felt like I’d been hit in the lungs, not me head.”
“Not that Del’s much for messing with his head at the best of times. His is too important for that.” Basilio pointed out as a matter of fact and his brother nodded with a slight huff.
“Thanks for the warning,” the noble said like he was makin’ a serious mental note about that. “I’d heard mixed things about them in Grand Trad, but physical pain isn’t a complaint I’ve heard before. Our Captain gets more out of spare MAG than most people, but I was leaning against one out of more concerns for how it might affect our Archetypes than our strategizing capabilities.”
“Even the fool I bummed it off of knew better than to risk a puff before any sort of mission, so as long as you’re not worried about unplanned engagements it might be fine. I’d recommend askin’ somebody who’s made the plunge already to try it yourself before risking buying a bloody thing.” Del suggested, as he gave himself a moment to think. But his posture and eyes grew sharper and dark. “Ceiba might be willin’, if you catch him in a good enough mood. You know him?”
“I believe I heard of him, was he in maintenance? I don’t think we met at the party,” the clemar’s words were tricky but honest enough. Man still grew tense as he gave a wry grin, “I will also confess, I don’t have high hopes of staying in good enough graces to stay aboard the Charadrius once Will steps down, given my… outburst.”
“That’s purely Lord Louis’s call, so you’ll just have to see at the hand-off,” Del said dismissively, giving Basilio a side glance to check his own thoughts.
Basilio’s tail gave a short half-raise. He didn’t lie , but he phrased it to avoid a clear answer, and somebody still gave Ceiba a beating, which would be a lot easier for these folks than Hector (and Glodell). Del’s tail gave a low curl back, but the clemar didn’t seem to notice anything off.
The flash was way more noticeable down with the bloody thing than it had been when he stayed on the upper deck. ‘Nough to make his breath catch, half expecting to feel a crackle along his bones like the old days.
Wouldn’t have been so bad if only Del noticed, but the clemar caught it too.
“Are you alright?” he tried to ask and it was honest, the worry behind it all, but that wasn’t the sort of thing neither brother wanted anyone they couldn’t trust yet knowing.
“Too bloody bright! I kept up top the last few times after being point-blank on the first. Worse than I remembered it bein’, is all.” Basilio hissed as he tried to shake the shock away.
“SORRY!” he heard Will shout back, so Basilio was prolly being too loud himself too. Will looked a lot more normal when he caught back up with ‘em. “Neuras didn’t need to change the positioning, so we could just use this door.”
“Obviously, we woulda felt it if he had,” Del scoffed, as he practically shoved the kid aside to knock the loading port down more than “open” it. “You really think you’re strong enough to stand with Lord Louis when this causes you problems?” his big brother asked as he looked the kid top to bottom as if they weren’t just about the same height.
“I’m smart, I’m quick, and I’m lucky. It’s the other things that I’m not.” Will shrugged back.
“That first bit’s soundin’ really debatable,” Del deadpanned but made sure he had all the fruits for the Honeybee he had wanted, and wrinkled his nose with a glance to the ladder. “I’m gonna to grab some spare meats from the pantry to even this out more; you lot go on ahead.”
“Alright; Strohl, you wanna switch with me?” Will asked as he held his hands out for the stuff for the church run. “Sunshade’s closer to the buildings you purchased anyway, isn’t it?”
“You don’t have to prove yourself to him like this, Cap-” Strohl said in a scolding tone, but the elda swiping the stack, and nearly dropping it, killed the objection before he could finish. With a tired sigh he conceded and picked up what Del left behind, “Alright then, if you’re that sure. I’ll see you back at the Honeybee.”
Will struggled to make a thumbs up through the cuirasses and heaven knows what all else it was, barely getting his head over the top of it as he looked up at Basilio expectantly.
Like he didn’t just render Basilio taking his load bloody pointless, as he narrowed his eyes at the failure of a showoff skeptically. “I ain’t taking that for you either.”
“Of course not, I got it!” Will lied far too cheerfully as he took off with a near skip. Which was prolly an honest to god trip he just hid pretty good.
“If you try riding yer sword like that, I’ll cut you with it meself.” Basilio warned as he followed behind enough to make sure the fool didn’t drop anything in his struggle. And he knew it was warranted ‘cause even Gallica had the same idea as she refused to take her proper perch to follow behind, lower than her normal and with a careful sort of slow.
Though, once the boy got a handle on it, and things shifted less, Basilio did let himself get closer to a normal talkin’ distance. “You really okay going here, after all you said?”
“Yeah, if anything I feel a little safer knowing Junah’s sister heals people here.” Will said with a smile, and looked a little nervous when Basilio’s head snapped to stare at him.
“Her what ?!”
“O-oh. Riiight,” Will trailed off with a cock up grimace, “She, uh, she did say she wanted to keep that secret. With how dangerous she said her work could be. Is singing really that cutthroat?” Will asked back, though Basilio couldn’t tell if it was a redirect or trying to throw the man a bone by pointing out how clueless he was about parts of her life too.
Basilio’s face and tail still went tense as he glared at the kid.
“Get serious, Bas”, he said, “You’re being ridiculous“, he said. Well now who’s the fool Del, ‘cause at least he was trying to nip this in the bud before things could
get
serious!
“... Older or younger?” Basilio asked first with a glare.
“Secret; no fair dodging the question.” Will chided weakly. “Me filling in for you and Fidelio has mostly been me trying to keep up on shopping trips so far, so I don’t get it.” he admitted as he looked away like if he’d been a paripus he’d be drooping with guilt all over.
“Bloody beginner,” Basilio scolded lightly as he tried to hold back a growl. “It ain’t about her songs; sure, rivals can give her a hard time when they think they’ll get away with it and there can be some creeps among her “fans”, but they’re both typically solo threats. It’s her making her stance with the Count as public as she’s been that brings the real trouble; everything from religious nuts to Royalists who’ll believe any slander thrown Lord Louis’s way that are hoping for an easy way to strike at him, even before the king’s magic made him untouchable. Since she’s not the easy pickin’s they were all hoping she’d be, anyone else she’s close to risks being the weakest link, see? Like a big ol’ chain a people, trying to hurt folks by association.”
Will’s brow pulled tight together as he puffed a sigh. “So, if it’s more about using her to send a message, these groups are most likely to do something at her shows or a public event?”
“There ya go,” Basilio praised dryly, “though I ain’t too worried ‘bout the Opera House gig. Way Del tells it, as far as messages go, Forden and their lot have too much riding on this tournament to risk anything going sideways on ‘em either. Anyone who touches that stage should be as safe as if the king’s magic was protecting them too. Anything the church might miss, we won’t.”
“Thinking you're safe and being safe are two different things,” Will said to himself thoughtfully, though from his expression the thought grew darker, “especially with the church involved.”
“We don’t actually know who started the fire back then,” Gallica reminded him gently, but her words left a bad taste in her mouth from how it puckered. “Not that their messages did the elda any favors.”
Basilio gave a curious hum for the kid to continue.
“My hometown burned down years ago. Only elda lived there, so we all know why it happened.” Will told him. “I don’t remember a whole lot from back then, even before the fire. I barely even remember my mom, but- but I know she died protecting me.” Will said carefully, like the memory was trying to slip away. “Nearly every other survivor has some scars to show for it, but not me.”
Something there almost felt familiar, not even like a picture but more of a feeling of seeing a woman’s back, but whatever it was slipped faster than sand and left not a grain of it behind.
“I don’t got a whole lot of memories from growing up either, nothin’ ‘bout any parents, good or bad,” Basilio shrugged. “Some folks like to say it’s “normal”, all part of growin’ up and all that, but Del’s wondered if it’s my head deciding they’d hurt too much to keep. Self-defense like- like how your jaw can bite through animal bones easy but it won’t get ya finger if it gets in the way.”
“Maybe,” Will said almost in a daze, “but it’s hard to not to feel bad about it sometimes.”
“Yeah, it’s not great. Honestly, Del and I couldn’t tell ya how old I am for sure, we’re just usin’ Del’s best guess based on his age most o’ the time.” Basilio told him in an attempt to be lighter.
“... And how old is he ?” Will asked like he half expected Del to pop up just to yell at him.
“Secret!” Basilio grinned back viciously.
“Yup, I deserved that,” Will nodded to himself with resignation as they reached the doors. Boy took a deep breath at the threshold before putting a smile on.
The knife-eared geezer behind the podium was already giving the kid a nasty glare, type that made it feel like Will’s already been stuck dealing with this guy too often by either’s count. Though, was also the type that made it look like one visit was too many for the both o’ them.
The addition of a particular paripus and the sheer amount of cursed items made the old man grit his teeth but try to look all good and proper, way a “holy” man should be actin’.
“Are you sure you can afford this?” Basilio asked maybe too late in the game, but the kid didn’t flinch from it.
“I’m more worried about the materials, but I think I’ve got enough. Just leave it to me.”
“Aye-aye,” Basilio dropped his quarry in front of the fart and made for the door to do just that, but the kid backed up against it like he thought that could keep him from leaving.
Will tried to look dumb, but he wasn’t all that good at it as he glanced at where the “faithful” could head deeper in. Like where Saint Rella might be found, if she’s in this joint at all.
“Del put ya up to this then?” Basilio asked dryly and the panic in Will’s wide eyes answered for him.
“... I-it’s not like he’s really asked me for a favor before.” Will mumbled with a half-shrug, “He kinda gave the impression that he’d be angrier at me turning him down than you would.”
“Good instincts there, pup. One problem,” Basilio snickered lightly before grabbing the kid, armor and all, under the arms and lifted him to Basilio’s eye level with a smirk. And turned so when he did drop the twig the door would be clear, raising a playful brow at Will as his tail swayed like a laugh.
Something behind all the loot covered Will, feeling more metal than the liquid it moved like but without any temperature to it, and it did make the boy heavier by the time it was done. Taller too.
But not by enough to matter.
The glowing eyes of the Thief blinked at Basilio blankly over its snout, its feet still left in a dangle over the floor as the still-taller-by-enough man maintained his grip on the funny shaped fella.
“Oh. I, er, forgot to set it back to the Cleric for church…” Will mumbled, his weird cord of a tail stayed eerily limp behind him. It wasn’t curling like Del’s would if he thought this was funny too, or thrashing like he was annoyed. Not that Basilio knew too many rodent leaning folks to say how they’d react, ‘cause he was pretty sure eugief didn’t have tails the way paripus did.
Those who had come to pray were already whispering in a tizzy over the “blasphemous” use of magic that left Basilio mighty tempted to chuck the kid at them to see what would happen. Not that he would , not when hitting the pews would hurt Will more than any of those horned gossips.
Will was nearly red from either his own mess up or all the judging eyes on him when he made himself look normal again. The shift in size actually let him give Basilio the slip easy, since it left Basilio’s hands in the wrong spots to be holding the “real” him, though it didn’t look like he meant to.
“I’m sorry, I just… Since Fidelio doesn’t ask for much for himself , I wanted to help, and he didn’t make it sound like you’d be mad !” Will’s voice cracked a tad as he couldn’t meet his eyes like before. “At this rate I’m pretty sure I could name my kid after him and he’d still hate me! It’s not as easy as doing things for him I was going to do anyway like when you ask me to keep Junah safe or stay on task so you won’t need to… you know.”
Basilio’s mouth was pulled by the corner, hearing how much his words had sunk in for the kid. Not that he didn’t mean it when he warned his guys to keep serious, but it still felt nice in a weird way to know his word was taken to heart.
He was less sure how to feel about protecting Lady Junah being something he was “going to do anyway”, but that could just be how the kid was. He’d definitely had less time with her, with all this zipping about to the Honeybee. She’s way too famous to risk coming along for these trips.
Though, it also meant Del was also getting less time with her, alone or otherwise. Basilio too, obviously, but while he enjoyed her company it wasn’t like him seeing her was important .
“You realize that without me coming back wit’cha you’ll havta carry it all on yer own, yeah?” Basilio asked with a crooked grin.
“... I’ll make it work somehow,” Will’s face was less sure he could than his voice was. “Brigitta’s shop isn’t that far if it turns out to be mostly extras.”
“Brigitta’s shop”? The hell was he on a first name basis with the likes of her ? It’d been a while, but Lycaon’s been a name in the igniter trade too long for Basilio to not recognize it. Hell, they’d sponsored an event they had to be at with Lady Junah once, not that Del liked talkin’ ‘bout it.
“That who your other “boss” is?” Basilio asked as he narrowed his eyes at the kid, looking for any hints of hesitation and found plenty .
“Nothing with her merchandise, just enough favors to let me shop there. I could tell you later?” Will offered with a nervous glance at the hand’s worth of Sanctists listening to them.
The lines between a scared man’s honest words and fake ones could be blurry, but given how close the church was with all things igniter, and their stance on his tribe, Basilio accepted it.
“Fine, fine. An’ You can tell Del ‘n Maria they’re gettin’ their way this time too,” Basilio rolled his eyes as he gave the poor errand boy a slap on the shoulder like he was tagging out of a match.
He could feel all the eyes on him as he headed off to the side path, but churches ain’t supposed to be “private” enough to actually have spots be off limits. Not accordin’ to Del, who’d heard it from Lady Rella’s own mouth for why she could keep them from being tossed out like trash.
There was a scent the incense and cleaning supplies couldn’t fully mask. A scent that he’d never forget, with how often it lingered in his dreams or he chased after it in his sweets. Royal honey, like the type he’d use for an Adamantine cake when he could afford it, mixed with enough florals that he’d never mistake this one for a food, and the sweet must of old paper.
Further he followed it, the stiffer his tail became and his hands felt so clammy it was like they were itching for his axe. He worried his tie a little instead, partly to focus on the feel of the silk instead but partly to make sure it was on straight and everything.
Still nearly ran off like a spooked useless moron when he caught a glimpse of her wings.
“I’ll be with you in a minute,” Saint Rella said as she scribbled something down, a strange metal cage of a flower with a purple crystal center spinning beside her inkpot. Actually seeing who had gotten so close surprised her, which made two of them really. But her surprise made the fake plant wither and dissappear in a jiffy.
Basilio lost his tongue but raised a hand like a greeting. Hopefully. Probably. In that she’d see it that way, not like he was frozen all stiff like an idiot! Not like he wasn’t an idiot either.
“B-Basilio?! What are you doing here?”
“Will needed help carryin’ stuff- S-so I offered him a hand.” Basilio smiled sheepishly more from nerves than anything, trying to get his tongue to behave more “proper” like on Count business.
Rella cocked her head at him like she wasn’t sure if he was trying to have a laugh at her expense. “I mean, in Grand Trad.”
“Pup’s- I mean, Will’s not much of a liar,” Basilio’s grin felt more honest with that one, “I don’t think his heart was in it. The second Del sussed him out, he wanted to try getting us some “work experience” in the area.”
Lady Rella pouted to herself like she’d rather Will had decided that before he got her involved. “I had heard Fidelio was remarkably clever…”
“Del prolly- p-probably, I mean, would’ve caught on to it sooner if he’d been up when they used it us back to the mustari’s village the first time!” Basilio said like a brag, “Me n’ Del- Del and I,” she hid a smile at his correction that made his face hot, “wanted to make sure we thanked you properly while we were here, so I figured I’d pop in and see if you needed any help. If I could?”
“I’m just glad to see you two have been doing so well for yourselves,” she said, but her smile was tense and pinched. Not a word was a lie, but more like being under Lord Louis’s banner made how “well” the Magnus brothers were doing more emotionally complicated for her.
Still, her smile softened into something thoughtful as she gave him a quick top-to-bottom once over, “I could use some help getting some herbs from the back, if you wouldn’t mind.”
“‘Course not, lead the way!” Basilio’s tail wagged quick enough to get a breathy laugh from her.
“So what kind of “work experience” did he have in mind for you two?” Lady Rella asked as she led him through a door hiding as a bookcase down a windowless hall, notably less pristine than where most visiting folks would get to see. But it was familiar, in bits and pieces. Like where she had Del bring him to get him fixed up during the riot, after she had a spat with the big wig who was on edge from the chaos his brother brought to their doors.
“Nothing serious! I told him I liked to cook and there’s this Inn in the slums run by a single mum that’s done well by him that he figured could use some extra hands, if Del and I were willing.” Basilio swallowed as he tried to make his tail less of a feather duster when it kicked up enough to make her cough, much as she tried to play it off as her own thing.
A right nasty fit too, almost like if Del’s chest had a spasm. Maybe even more than “almost”.
The wheeze in her breath as she tried to catch it was too familiar to ignore; he and Del would sound like that but virtually nobody else he still knew.
“Are you alright there?” Basilio raised a hand in case she needed help keeping steady, but she shook off the offer without so much as grazing her.
“It’s just a- a chronic condition. Nothing to worry about.” Lady Rella lied with a gentle smile. Her mask flinched when she saw how his ear flagged it.
“Really now?”
“I…” she tried to start but gave a tired sigh, “I suppose it’s not terribly different from what you’re used to, is it?” Seeing him nod that it at least looked similar, her mouth tightened. “Perhaps the simplest explanation would be that it’s more of the inverse to what you know.”
Knowing what an “inverse” meant would prolly help, but he nodded along like he was following.
“The truth is I… didn’t do the best job of healing you boys up the first time,” Saint Rella confessed. “It wasn’t what I was used to, but I can’t use that as an excuse; I knew I wasn’t doing it “right”. Around that time I had noticed that when I'd use too much magic at once, I’d get these… pains that medicine struggles to address. When I was in the mage academy, my professors theorized it was a case of my body building up more magla than it should be able to handle, causing it to also overreact to its absense, due to... my own anxiety leaving it in a constant fight-or-flight position." she admitted with a self-depreciating sort of laugh as she started to reach for her right arm to comfort herself, froze realizing what she was doing, and let her arm drop before giving a soft sigh, "When I was treating you both, I saw that a lot of your body's magla channels were terribly damaged, to the point there was even some crystal build up. I- I chose to heal you “wrong”, to reduce as much flow to those areas as I could in hopes of the crystals breaking down on their own, but that means I’ve put you in a similar position to the one I’m in: a constant balancing act between having "too much" magla and "not enough".”
Basilio’s brow furrowed as he cocked his head to roll that in his head. It didn’t sit right. “But we and our mates back then had aches like these since before you patched me and Del up.”
“Magla solidifying in a person’s body was treated as theoretical at the time, but based on how magla crystals can affect the animals around them it was proposed that it could have more visual and mental symptoms than other forms of mineral build up. This mineral brings more pain through the body with it the further it gets, obviously, but also caused…,” Lady Rella took a guilty breath, “drastic changes in mood or behaviours, shadowed features, and… glowing eyes.”
He felt a chill run through his spine, all the way to his tail. Basilio knew what she was trying to say, ‘bout the burn outs lying half-dead in the streets, but that wasn’t where his head wanted to stay.
All he could think about was the first time Del seemed to lose it, from what little of the riot he could remember. Or when a new recruit had tried talkin’ like those bastards who used the igniters too much, and didn’t get a chance to make that mistake again.
Or most recently, Del picking up pillow feathers like they were pieces of broken glass.
“Does it mess with how clear you remember things too?” he heard himself ask softly.
Lady Rella looked surprised at the question, before looking off like she was trying to remember. “I don’t recall any memory based symptoms. With how closely I believe magla and emotions are related, I wouldn’t be surprised to learn they could amplify particularly emotional memories.” She swallowed before looking up at him gently, “have you been experiencing this often, Basilio?”
“Not me,” he corrected, tail limp. “My memory’s plenty fine, only fuzzy on stuff even Del can’t be reminding me ‘bout from when we was kids, but Del’s… He makes it sound like they get too sharp. Forgets when he is, if something happens that reminds him in a bad way.”
She huffed to herself softly, “and of course he’d be the sort of troublesome patient who’d keep this to himself.” He could nearly pinpoint when “Lady Rella” became “Saint Rella” again as she stood straighter as she took in a breath, like it was inflating her back up and left her looking calm as can be. “I’ll look into it, and let you know if I find any treatments that may help him. I’ve heard of similar conditions following soldiers when they try to leave the battlefield behind them. If it turns out the crystals haven't broken down and are the cause of his problem, I’m sorry.”
Basilio stared at her like she was speaking in a whole different language, but her remorse was painfully clear. “After what you had been through, I shouldn’t have made that choice without asking if you would both be comfortable with the changes I intended to make to your bodies.”
“What’s there to apologize for?” Basilio asked, “Del asked you for help, and you did. The thing I said, it ain’t like it happens all that often, honest. The aches are more common for sure, but we can get those herbs you had told us ‘bout just fine!”
“They still work for you?” she asked with a surprised smile that made his stomach drop.
“You mean they don’t help you anymore, Lady Rella?”
“W-well… No , b-but as long as I get to slip away to expend my magla in smaller, safer, bursts I’m well enough!” Saint Rella’s smile grew a little more sly at the confession. “Besides, I like how healing others makes me feel, even without framing it as my own “treatment plan”. Having the excuse just helps a little, if other members of the church feel that I’m getting too “generous”. As if hoarding does any good." she grumbled mostly to herself as she wrinkled her nose at the thought.
He nearly mistook the flutter in his chest as an episode in the making. Even now, she still cared so much about makin’ sure it weren’t just her or her own being taken care of.
“Helping those in need,” just like Will’s folks. Hell, if Will hadn’t thrown his lot in with Lord Louis to keep her boss off the throne, maybe she woulda been one of them. A real one of them, not like how he and Del were just watching them. Or more like Lady Junah, if her church still refused to play nice with an elda.
Basilio wasn’t sure how that thought made him feel, aside from giving him that buzzy feeling that normally meant he should be going for a run or some reps to settle back down.
“It ain’t like we were ever gonna be much the magic type anyways,” Basilio pointed out with a wry grin bordering on a sneer. “So, I don’t think knowin’ this would make Del any less grateful to you, for saving us. Doesn’t mean a lick to me; not sure anything I could do would be enough to thank you.”
“I hope living well could be enough of its own reward,” she said, like reciting scripture, but he was pretty sure that weren’t one. Her eyes looked sad as she looked away. “I wasn’t sure if my choice might end up hurting you more than I ever thought it could. If you stay with Will’s people, and learn how to tap into Archetypes of your own, that magla could have helped-”
“Coulda-woulda-shoulda’s all just dissappointin’ talk to me,” Basilio waved off before he had to hear her get too down on herself. “Ain’t like you “coulda” known ‘bout this stuff way back then either, right? I’m more impressed that you and that old school of yours figured so much of this stuff out!” He grinned toothily back at her.
She looked more doubtful like she still thought she “shoulda” known the future somehow, almost nostalgic like Del looking at his workbook. “It feels like it’s been longer than it has been some days. A shame those days were cut so short; Junah and I hadn’t even formally finished our schooling before it closed. I’ll bet she’s still writing herself off as a “dropout”, as if it was our choice!”
“L-lady Junah?” Basilio sputtered as he felt his tag raise up in surprise. “Y-you mean, like, the songstress Lady Junah, our Lady Junah?!”
Lady Rella chuckled to herself, soft as rain on a hard roof and smile sweet as her smell. Same sorta smile he’d seen so many folks give Lady Junah he’d lost track; only one of ‘em he cared ‘bout keeping track of was his brother’s. Or like Eupha’s had ‘round Will, an awful fond type.
“Oh! W-well, yes. We were… roommates, you could say,” Lady Rella’s smile widened so much she hardly had space left for her eyes. “I will confess, I rather miss being able to see her so often! She had quite a talent for magic that I’ll admit I am still rather envious of. Though, even with her now getting the chance to not only see the “Archetypes” we used to study first hand but use them, I’d be lying if I said there wasn’t a day I haven’t prayed for her safety...”
Basilio’s tail was still wagging from seeing her happy, but there was a wiggly feeling in the back of his head that made his own smile tenser. ‘Cause, he’s foolish, but he ain’t that foolish.
He’s heard soldier types who had proper schooling talk ‘bout the sorts of things that would go on, with them finally loose from prying eyes. ‘Specially when it came to interests that weren’t always in line with continuing a bloodline, so to speak, and their “roommates”.
Though, being a bloke meant most of the ones he’d heard talk went the other way. Lotsa panicky stuffed shirts trying to downplay a thing or three no matter how much they had been the one getting flirty over a lousy drink or two. It weren’t like he didn’t know that liking one sort didn’t mean the other was any less appealing, sometimes you just gotta go with what life gives ya!
He was here after all. But… uh…
Still put the worry in his head that he was that foolish, actin’ like he had any sort of shot if she had an ex like Lady Junah …
Not that she seemed to notice his troubles any, as she focused on leading the way, to where the smell of herbs were escaping their big ol’ boxes, out past the church’s kitchen.
Lady Rella’s wings ruffled themselves as she passed it, and the scent of the tea cakes the church would offer, as she got the sort of sneaky brightness Lady Junah’d get when she was about to pester for something shiny in a shop they might not have been s'posed to go to.
“When you finish here, would you perhaps like to bring some sweets back with you, for you and Fidelio? Or anyone else?” she asked with a grin just a touch too wide to be “polite” as her fingers tapped together softly, as if he could ever tell this woman “no”.
“Sure thing, Miss Fabienne’s girl would probably enjoy a treat too!” Basilio’s throat nearly acted up on him. “Sh-she said you know her a little? Maria, cute little bird with two wings of her own.”
“Oh! So, you’re helping at the Hushed Honeybee Inn?!” Lady Rella lit up further, as if there was anywhere else in this city that would “risk” letting a couple of paripus lads handle another’s food. “I have heard quite a few praises for the dishes there!”
“Haven’t been there yourself yet?”
Lady Rella’s wings dropped, not low enough to touch the floor but still visibly deflating, as she scoffed to herself getting the storage door open. “I’d love to, but I get an earful for so much as going down Sunshade to heal those I can as it is. And even those trips are only thanks to my “excuse” to keep my superiors from stopping me from going where I’m most needed outright.”
“I’m getting pretty good at most of ‘em, Miss Fabienne’s recipes I mean,” Basilio confessed more than bragged with how nothing about his body was feeling right from hoping he wasn’t mucking everything up. “S-so, if you can’t go to them, I could try making them for you?”
Her silence felt like an eternity, but maybe heartbeats just make it seem like time’s going faster. But she wasn’t mad yet, nothing visible at least, and he really had thought she’d been cheery enough for most of their conversation that he hadn’t been too forward.
Doesn’t mean he couldn’t have barreled himself over whatever edge he was too dumb to see, but he had thought he was being careful.
“You’ll be in Altabury soon, won’t you?” she asked quietly, thoughtfully like there was something she was weighing in her head.
“B-by the ninth I think? Gotta make sure the job’s done for the Count before the tenth and all-” the words tumbled out before he could even try to tame into something more proper for her.
“And the tournament’s event should be that night, correct?” Saint Rella asked like she hardly had a reason to know it herself.
“Y-yeah, so Lady Junah’s still gonna have some free time before the show.”
“Would an earlier meal on the tenth work for you?” she asked like it was as simple as how he was finding the weather.
“I… I’m not sure I’m followin’.”
“Junah had mentioned there being plans to leave for Altabury tomorrow or the day after, and I figure you’d be much too busy immediately after your arrival on the ninth. So, either before the event on the tenth or some time after the eleventh would seem like our safest bets, doesn’t it?”
A part of him wanted to give himself more time, given how crunched things were starting to sound. But Del’s voice in his head kept him from voicing that.
“Things won’t be going back to “normal” when we get back with the lance.”
“Y-yeah, I could try swingin’ something more breakfast-like or a brunch ‘fore things go down. Not sure Del would let me live down havin’ a day with a Saint on “Saint’s Day” anytime soon.” Basilio mumbled more than joked.
“Then it’s a date,” she grinned back at him as she took a funny looking writing stick from the supply room’s record book to scrawl an address onto a scrap of paper for him, “I’ll be looking forward to it!”
Basilio was never more grateful Del made sure his work suit had good pockets, because if he hadn’t had somewhere to put it he’d be panicking over dropping or crushing the fool thing for the rest of the day.
“Thank you, Lady Rella,” he heard himself say, but it sounded too quiet and empty to sound like him.
“Well, don’t thank me too much! You said you’d be willing to help me with these, right?” she asked as she gestured to a box high above her head, but would be more than an easy reach for him. “There’s a few things like this I’d like a hand with moving to places they could be more accessible, if you can?”
“Of course! No trouble at all,” Basilio grinned back at her, hoping he looked more "him". The smell from the herbs were heavier than they were, mostly the size that felt like it might cause a person trouble.
And if helping her with her chores gave him more time to see his hero, how could he ever complain?
Basilio had spent more time in that church than he had ever thought he would. Still less than when she had first taken care of him, but that was an exception for too many reasons. Waaay longer than he had pegged Will’s errand to take, though the lunch rush shouldn’t’ve hit yet. There might even be a chance for Del and Maria to dig into some of the teacakes he got if he booked it.
He tried to ignore the look the flop eared executioner gave him as he ran to the Honeybee. He knew he saw the bastard smirk, like he thought he knew him. Thought he could judge him.
Not as a Magnus. Just as a fellow killer, pretending they're not ‘cause it’s their “day off”.
He knew he left his axe behind, didn’t want to risk another “incident” like Del’s, but the absence felt like a weight of its own sometimes. Like he was missing a limb or something.
But the heads the Count saw him roll were different. He’d see all manner of tribes, only type of blood he hadn’t shed yet was an elda’s and god, he was hoping he could keep it that way.
Everyone knew to be an executioner in Grand Trad would be seeing mostly paripus and nidia paying for crimes that prolly weren’t even theirs. By extension, they knew that the paripus desperate enough to accept the relative “safety” of the job was a traitor.
Basilio’s axe swung to cut the rot out of this world, not help it spread along like that coward.
No way they were the same.
“Fec- Finally,” Del corrected like he knew how quick that first syllable got Miss Fabienne’s head to snap towards him, her eyes narrowing but gave an accepting nod at the lack of a swear. “If you took much longer, I was gonna be going after you meself.” Del gave his customers their orders with a quick “meet you in the back” tilt of his head.
Given how much Basilio had to make up for, and had a bag of teacakes to drop off for the lot of ‘em besides, it wasn’t like he had much intention of going anywhere else.
“So, how’d it go?” Del asked first with a grin, and Basilio froze up too much to do much but shrug. “C’mon, you were gone too long and smellin’ too sober for it to have been that bad, Bas!”
“S-she said she’d be lookin’ forward to seein’ us in Altabury,” Basilio mumbled meekly as his tail wagged. “Helped her move some stuff they used for medicines and incense. Good talk?”
Del’s smile got softer the more Basilio’s vocabulary suffered. “So, ya still got it pretty bad, huh?”
Basilio nodded quick to that as he grabbed a pan, before noticing just how much Del and Strohl had brought in with some panic.
“Del, you don’t really think she’s gonna be able to use all this ‘fore it goes sour, do ya?” he asked as his tail slowed to a stop.
“What’d you mean?” Del asked with concern, “it ain’t that much, is it?”
“Not for the Charadrius, but the Inn don’t get that many mouths to feed on the daily and the skyrunner’s got an ice room , Del!” Basilio pointed out and Del’s face fell with a grunt.
“R-right. My bad. So, how’s the damage?”
“Without freezing anything, stuff’ll only do her good for a few days. If we can get ‘em frozen and stay there, it’d be a different story; fruits and veggies can be even better chilled than raw.”
“We haven’t seen so much as an ice box, have we?” Del asked as he looked accusingly at the eyes blinking back from the mouse hole to the fish on the hanger. He cocked his head at the fish as he gave it a firmer think, “Is that why you thought your bite was “sour”?”
“Nah, wasn’t that dry and it wasn’t like it was anywhere near spoiling if it was still plenty tasty to ya,” Basilio shrugged as he gave a look under the counters. There was a box there, but it didn’t feel like it had any magic to it. Igniter fueled ice boxes were wicked expensive besides.
“Order up, boys,” Miss Fabienne warned before seeing what had gotten them distracted. But she didn’t look guilty, or worried, or anything like that as a single corner of her lip pulled up. “I can show you both how I was going to preserve these later, if that would make you feel better.”
“No way we’ve got enough jars for preserves,” Basilio muttered as he eyed the bananas. “though, I heard you can make a good sweet bread with those. Could make 'em muffins for easy eatin'.”
“Is that so?” she smiled up at him as her pupils widened a little like Del’s did when he got interested, “I’ll need you to get me some details there, but I had other plans in mind. I don’t suppose you’d be willing to show me how you handled the “eugief twist” to my omelette as well? I don’t get them often, but anything that can help a person feel more at home is welcome here.”
“S-sure thing!” Basilio agreed as he hurried to take some pressure off the boss.
It hadn’t been until well after the lunch rush was over that he had time to really think, much less follow when Miss Fabienne beckoned them to the back. With both brothers in tow she reached to a high shelf to pull a small collar out from behind a crate nearest the corner lantern.
Not just a collar, as the teal crystal shone with flecks of cyan and magenta. An igniter. Older than they were from the look of it, but still got the crackled frost look blizz models tended to get.
“I’m only holding onto this for Maria, with my Darling’s blessing.” Miss Fabienne said as she looked at the old weapon fondly. “Though, I hope she makes more use of it like how I do than he had to,” she added as she wrapped it around her hand instead of wearing it as intended.
She took a hand’s worth of bananas and held the igniter over it as she made the outdated relic brrr to life, frost turning the whole stem of them brown. Though her face fell with worry like she wasn’t sure that’s what these fruits were supposed to still look like if they were good for eating.
So obviously Basilio just plucked one off to give it a test nibble Just to put her more at ease.
“Looks funny, but taste’s still good!” he assured, “might wanna try this to fight some of the island heat too,” he told his brother idly as he gestured for Del to try one for himself.
He didn’t actually see Del eat the thing with how quick it was gone, but the peel was proof it happened. He gave his big brother a “Where? HOW???” look as Del gave it a thumbs up of approval and a stuck out tongue for Bas being “too slow”.
Miss Fabienne took a breath of relief… or a tired sigh of them being fools. “Her father was with me the first time I tried this. We were in the middle of a heat wave and I was desperate to keep all of my stock from spoiling. He had mentioned using it to make ice for Maria’s mother, to try and fight her fevers to buy the doctors more time, so I hoped I could do something similar.”
Miss Fabienne’s softness made more sense with treating it as a tool. Basilio’s no stranger to seeing folks use fire or lightning ones to start campfires, part of why the former’s more in fashion for new recruits, and it wasn’t too different from a proper ice box if he thought about it.
“At the time, I thought his insistence in keeping an eye on me was from thinking I might be desperate enough to pawn it to keep the Honeybee afloat. The idea that he couldn’t trust me was maddening, but in hindsight I think he was more worried it would backfire on me, given its age and my inexperience.” She chuckled to herself like she found the whole thing foolish now. “When the silly old goat saw it worked, I think he nearly shed a tear that it could still do something right. So, when Maria got old enough, I was going to show her how to freeze her own food with this too.” Miss Fabienne’s smile grew tighter, “There’s… not a lot left from him I can give her. But if this can help keep her comfortable and safe that’ll be more than enough for both of us.”
“He didn’t leave a will?” Del asked like he felt that sounded wrong.
“He didn’t trust it would be respected by our “authorities” if he had,” Miss Fabienne said with a wry smile that didn’t reach her eyes, “it’s more that he was a modest man.” The smile fell as she looked at the igniter, “A practical man, if sometimes a stubborn one. But that can make it hard to make sure she gets things that will feel like him, if she needs a reminder to comfort her.”
Basilio kept quiet, given how much something like that might have made his childhood gaps less gaping.
“Maria mentioned trying to remember her other mama’s lullabies, with the uh…” Del’s voice trailed off in embarrassment rather than say the word “flute”.
“She told me,” Miss Fabienne said, like that was its own relief. “It’s not one I know, unfortunately. Ardea should have an ear out for it, and I am grateful he’s here so she’s not completely separated from her tribes,” she added as she put the igniter away for safekeeping, though something made her tone get just a touch bitter. “But this would be far easier if her mother’s fool of a family realized what a mistake they’re making before it’s too late. Her father didn’t even have that much with his age, and I’m not as close to any rhoag patrons in particular…”
Del gave a nod with a thoughtful look, before giving one to remind Basilio to hold up his end of their food-trick-sharing as he went back to the front. Which Basilio was rather grateful for as he gave a thumb’s up back.
He heard Del say something to Ardea, which Basilio was assuming was to see if there were any leads Del could “keep an ear out for” too now that it’s proved to be something he remembered and hasn’t been answered yet.
“So, how did your eugief friend like her omelets?” Miss Fabienne asked as she pulled out some eggs to bring to the front griddle.
Basilio focused on getting some rice out, “Our Rabbit came from closer to Brielhaven, so her local grains were of the more waterlogged sort, and she’d say it’d be best as a way to turn her dinner leftovers into a breakfast. So she’d have already had the rice all mixed up with other veggies, meats, or even some broth to soak in some extra flavor if she had it, but plain can work in a pinch. Not sure if it’s got more regional versions, like I don’t think those with more of a thing for Grits would work as well, but I have heard of a dish usin’ noodles the same way-”
It was weird to have that much attention on him as he worked. Or maybe it was talkin’ through what he was doing that made it feel so… technical. But he didn’t seem to be trippin’ over himself to lose her any.
But talking was easier in the galley than where all of her customers could see and hear him. At least, for anything aside from the food. She seemed to notice that, after they got a Maria seal of approval for his efforts, as she “encouraged” him to help her clean up.
“Was there something bothering you?” she asked gently, and since he couldn’t make out Del’s words from there he figured that should be a two way street.
“Just… thinkin’ ‘bout some things. Worried ‘bout Del a bit,” he admitted, which got a look like she expected as much. “I’m not- Normally Del’s the one who’s thinkin’ ahead for us. Makin’ plans. Not me. So this whole thing… it’s… not really his thing.” Basilio shrugged as he put more of the frosty fruits in her almost-ice-box. “Not that I ain’t plenty grateful, Miss Fabienne!” He hastily added with a smile that felt too forced, “Honestly, it felt real nice for Will to hear me out ‘bout this whole thing. For somebody other than Del to take my weird thoughts seriously for a change and all. I never woulda figured somebody’d go this far for the likes of us.”
“You’re worried your brother won’t be able to leave his fighting days behind him, aren’t you?” Miss Fabienne asked like she’d been looking at something familiar for a while.
“A practical man, if sometimes a stubborn one.”
“Del’s… not so good at including himself in plans, sometimes. The sort that has an “after” to them,” Basilio agreed with a shy nod. “It ain’t normally a problem, but it still worries me sometimes, issall. But then it leads to bits like this, where he’ll put up with something he don’t really want to do, ‘cause he knows I do, and that’s… gone real bad for us in the past.”
He could barely hear himself as he made that confession.
“So, you’re worried he won’t go looking for something he’d enjoy more either?” she asked with concern, not questioning him at all. Just trusting his read on his brother was right.
“Just a bit,” he said a little more dismissively than he meant. “‘Specially if he don’t think I could handle most of a restaurant’s needs on me own, like you do.”
Her smile grew a little tense. “I… had hoped my Darling would be joining me when his work was done. Not that I hadn’t been running the Honeybee just fine before him too, but…”
But doing it all by herself hadn’t really been her plan either.
“At least you got Maria?” he said hopefully and she nodded.
“I’m not sure what I’d do without her,” her smile grew larger and stronger, but the grief was still in her eyes. “And I have other means of support. An understanding community. My Darling’s connections. Will and his friends, when he’s able.” she listed off easily. “And you two have been a help too. Thank you for that, and being as kind to Maria as you both have.”
He felt his face get too warm for it to not show something but he managed to nod an acknowledgement, and the way she smiled seemed like she could tell his tongue got caught again. She gave a nod as she made her way back to her spot at the counter, leaving him with his thoughts until somebody needed him.
It’d be easier if he could make sense of them too.
The clemar had come back to the Honeybee after he saw his displaced people too as it turned out, though Will had run off not long after the noble showed up with the excuse of “wanting to see what Gloamhall had in stock”.
Basilio hadn’t even gotten a chance to ask the kid what Brigitta could have needed him for, with how soon he seemed to come and go.
Honestly, Will looked mostly awkward the few times he wasn’t too busy to notice him around. The few times he tried to press about it seemed to have been that the kid hadn’t known he was helping Basilio talk to a girl . Which, fair enough with how stupid it prolly felt from all sides, but Basilio couldn’t imagine what Del had said to sell him the idea on otherwise.
At least Basilio wasn’t the only one thinking their elda was acting strange, with how being ditched disappointed the noble. Enough that he was desperate enough to try striking up a conversation with Del, maybe encouraged by Del’s willingness to engage with the knight earlier.
“-You should wait until the market’s good enough to sell those buildings for a profit at least.” Del corrected something the clemar said.
“I have no intentions of becoming like "Lord" Hydran,” the noble replied like he’d been insulted.
“Listen, rebuilding ain’t gonna be an all-at-once thing.” Del said from his seat as Miss Fabienne didn’t have anything better for him to do for now. “You gotta focus on which buildings matter most and where they should go to make future building easier. Don’t just hope that your old ruins are a fair enough footprint to follow either!”
“True,” the noble admitted. “Halia had started as a more ramshackle settlement, so this does offer a good opportunity to make some improvements. But that doesn’t mean I will risk leaving any of my people unhoused by selling the homes I got for them to fund the houses they’ll eventually get.”
“Sounds like you’ll be making an Inn early on then, to give the people and builders more temporary beds close to “home”,” Miss Fabienne teased as she gave a patron their drink.
“It’d help establish a kitchen, small storehouse, and how you’ll be making sure your water’s good too. A more generalized Inn can cover a lot of early needs quick.” Del agreed with a grin.
“Admittedly, so can a farm if you go big enough.”
“The point of a farm is to work the land , so good luck having one be close enough to do any good and stay useful if you put too much focus on the sticks first.”
The clemar hummed an acknowledgement of Del’s counter as he doodled on some paper, noticing he had half of Basilio’s attention. “Are you alright, Basil-” he cut himself off awkwardly like he just remembered why Maria kept getting Del’s name “wrong”.
“Can’t complain, this is all just way over me head,” Basilio replied dryly with a shrug.
“... Have I done something to offend you?” the noble asked him like he could tell that wasn’t it and was genuinely bothered by not noticing if he had done so sooner. Enough to make Basilio doubt himself a little.
“Not to me , but… do you got a problem with your given name?” Basilio tried to keep his body language languid and calm. “The pup mentioned the other night that even he doesn’t get an exception with ya, and it sounds like you and he go almost as far back as him and Gallica.”
“Ah. The “Big Brother Leon” joke, I take it?” Strohl sighed with a small smirk, “it’s not a problem , but… I suppose it might be best compared to if someone outside of the two of you used your shorthands for each other? For now “Leon” lies with the ruins of Halia, with my parents. Perhaps it’ll feel right again when I’ve made more progress rebuilding it, but until then “Strohl” feels best.”
“Did it look like I mind any when Lady Junah calls me “Bas”?” Basilio asked the clemar with a partly raised brow, and the noble gave a small nod to concede that point, successfully burying how close the bloke’s comparison fit. “He seemed kinda bummed by the rejection for it to have been a “joke”, mate,” he pressed though he was failing to keep his tail swaying casually.
“Truly?” Strohl’s eyes went wide as he leaned back a touch, “i-it’s not like I meant any disrespect to him. I thought he was just trying to tease me, given that he’s our leader.”
Basilio’s ears went straight back as his eyes narrowed at that confession. In the same beat Del went from exaggerated nonchalance to rapt attention.
Del smiled . “Oh, that changes a lot . Didn’t figure you were the type.”
Strohl looked between the quick change in the brothers and how opposite their stances were now with a healthy amount of concern.
“Oi! You’re supposed to let them know that sorta deal when you turn ‘em down, not after!”
“What?” Strohl breathed at Basilio’s snap blankly.
“C’mon Bas, back off. He saw the elda first.” Del chided and Strohl's eyes widened with panic the more Del's smile did.
“Well he didn’t ask me for help!”
“Neither did she, you doof! You decided to stick your nose in this mess all on your own.”
“... Not my fault he wasn’t as obvious or cute ‘bout it.” Basilio scowled, turning back to the clemar. “I mean it mate, you had better let this be until the little lady gets to try her luck. If he turns ‘er down, then he’s all yours to fumble however ya like.”
“Fumble? I feel like you both lost me somewhere,” the clemar turned to give a helpless look to the local informant. “Ardea?”
“De Haliaestus?” the knowledge broker tipped his cap with an easy smile. How many names did these noble types need anyway? Lord Louis’s only got the two! And nobody uses his other one!
“If I pay your tab will you please explain what’s going on right now?” the clemar asked with a sigh like his coinpurse was going to regret this.
“Full story or just what you need, boss?”
“Basics should be enough for all of us.”
“Oi, that’s cheating!” Del snapped with a mean grin as he turned the ishkia’s way, “I’ll double it if ya don’t, and I actually know what yer tab is.”
The clemar sputtered as Basilio sighed at Del’s little test. “E-excuse me?”
“If yer so “clever” I’m sure you can figure it out on your own, “De Haliaestus”,” Del mocked as he let his head grin atop an open palm. “I just know it’s funnier if you can’t.”
The noble straightened at the challenge, looking between both brothers as the info broker gave a shrug when Del passed him his dues to keep his mouth shut.
Del mimed rubbing coins together as a silent taunt to see if the noble would rather “raise” and make it a money game, making the ishkia in question raise an equally curious brow with a grin. Basilio kept his gaze on the horned man cool and even, not risking so much as a glance around to the other paripus patrons that could give him a tip off.
With a sigh, he chose the easy solution, as he turned Basilio’s way, “I am assuming that something I said came off as more “suggestive” than I meant. I recognize I compared him to a younger brother in the first place, but I had no intentions of lessening his independent efforts by trying to tie his candidacy to a house as minor as mine is.”
Basilio let his good ear raise questioningly as he gave a hum, “So… you’re thinkin’ more like why Lord Louis got made into a “Guiabern”? Adopting a genius to take over ‘cause old man Guiabern couldn’t raise one ‘imself before death started knockin’ sorta thing, merit-oc-racy like?”
“Exactly,” Strohl nodded with some relief, “I… wasn’t taught to treat family in terms of “affection”, given how my own relatives shuffled me around after my parents' passing.” His mouth went tense at the “shuffled”, like the man was half tempted to say what they saw him as.
Guess even “noble” orphans are just a different type of burden to those sorts of rotten grown ups.
Wasn't even a "grown up" who got him orphaned in the first place. Strohl’s folks would’ve still been around if not for Lord Louis’s orders, wouldn’t they? But Lord Louis ain't that much older than him or Strohl, so even seven years ago he would've still just been a teenager 'imself.
“So, by a buncha idiots then,” Basilio said with a smug snort. “‘Cause that ain’t how we paripus see things like family at all. If you don’t like ‘em, there ain’t much point to sticking together.” He sat back and didn’t say a peep more, ‘cause the pup being on the right track didn’t mean he’d have to go giving the full game away, as Del watched with a curious pout.
“Would you care to explain?” Strohl asked carefully, and he was close but Basilio made a noncommittal grunt. “... Please?” he asked with a slight huff, and Del gave a snicker.
But a pass is a pass.
“First of all, wouldn’t matter how you “meant” it if you’re the one to put being family on the table only to take it back last minute ‘cause they took you serious, that’s just bein' cruel.” Basilio told him with a jabbing point, and the boy nodded well enough along looking ashamed. “We don’t joke ‘bout that. If somebody else offers it to ya, and it ain’t like some stranger mocking ya or trying ta weasel themselves close for somethin’, then only way it wouldn’t be insultin’ to ‘em is if you explain that it’s ‘cause that ain’t the sorta family you had in mind for ‘em.”
This “noble” might’ve had the humility and good sense to just ask ‘bout what he didn’t bloody know but Strohl must’ve been a lot dumber than Del worried ‘cause he still looked lost.
“... He means you just told us you wanted to share a bit more than a bed with the kid.” Del helpfully informed the lad like he caught a canary, which made the man go paler than his hair.
“And you’re going right in the drink if you try it, ‘cause you had your chance already and you blew it!” Basilio added with a sharper glare, but while he didn’t take his claw back he did let both his ears ease up to be a bit more “friendly” about it.
“I-I didn’t! I-I mean, he’s an elda so he shouldn’t have taken it that way!” Strohl practically squawked as he tried badly to keep from going pink, “Not that I know much about how elda would consider “families” either…” he admitted to himself softly like he surprised himself.
“Boring,” Del groused a cocked pout, his typical glare back with some added edge from disappointment, though their clemar looked thoroughly distracted by his own thoughts. “That could’ve settled things pretty nicely, all things considered.”
“Oi! Who's side are you on, Del?!” Basilio spat as he took a swipe that his brother easily dodged.
“My side, obviously. Just saying’, if all you care about is everyone “being happy” that’d just ‘bout cover it.” Del gave a careless enough shrug, but if he didn’t care he’d have let this go already!
“ She wouldn’t be! The whole reason this started was ‘cause thinking he already had a girl made ‘er mopey!”
“Then you’d just need to help cheer her back up, ya muppet.” Del teased as if his brother wasn’t glaring daggers at him, Strohl thankfully seeming completely at a loss for who “she” was.
Admittedly, his crew’s only got four “ladies”. Nobody in their right mind would call Hulkenberg “little” either, same with Lady Junah if they’ve got sense no matter her height. She gets scary if you poke her ‘bout that too much. And between Eupha and Gallica it seems obvious, don’t it? He should be more careful ‘bout that; he’s lucky Strohl’s either being real polite or awful daft.
Last thing Basilio wanted was to embarrass the bird by making more folks aware of their “plan”. Feelings were private , but it was different when he let Del in on it. It’s about Del’s feelings too.
“And what if I can’t ?” Basilio hissed and that finally got some sense into his brother went wide eyed and nearly choked on his drink.
“You sayin’ the date actually went somewhere, Bas?! That’s not what it sounded like before!”
“It weren’t a date, but…” Basilio pinned his stupid tail with his hand, “I offered to meet up when we got to Altabury and- a-and then she said “then it’s a date”, so…” he trailed off with a shrug.
Del stared at him in shock before turning that distant look to his drink as he got lost in his head. He’d be lying if he said it didn’t sting to see Strohl seem more happy for him than his own brother did but… he could see how it’d worry Del.
She was still with the Sanctists and the sort of world Lord Louis was trying to make weren’t nearly as kind as she was. But a fair world for the strong was still better than the one they had.
Was it, if it was still one that’d make her cry? That would want to keep her from helping the sorts of people the world would rather see thrown away or left to rot, just like her own “superiors” do?
Wouldn’t
she
rather have a world based around folks “helping those in need” like she did?
“Then we’ll need to make sure Neuras doesn’t get too distracted with sightseeing along the way, in order to make good time for you!” Strohl said with a kinder sort of thoughtfulness than Del’s. “Is she also part of the tournament?”
“Not ‘fficially,” Basilio muttered, and made the mistake of shifting his weight off his tail, sending the cushion next to him flying to the floor as the damn thing let its feelings be known.
Maria got to it before he could, and her smile was far too telling. “Did you get to talk with Miss Rella?”
Basilio nodded as that name made Strohl sputter in shock as Del offered the guy a “ now you get it” set of near vibrating nods of his own before his brows dropped low in thought again.
A “yes” was not enough for this girl to let him be as the smile somehow got bigger.
“... I offered to make her dinner when we reach Altabury, since she’ll be in town too.” Basilio shrugged as his tail did the rest of that talking.
“See?! I told you talking to her didn’t need to be scary,” the child beamed like death wasn’t a mighty fine option still to make this talking stop.
“... Where will you be cooking then?” Strohl asked with worry.
Basilio’s brain halted before his head hit the table with a groan. Sure, she gave him an address, but with his luck she just gave him an apartment the Sanctists had got for her or something her parents had. No bloody way a family of ishkia nobles would let a “filthy” paripus so much as breathe near where their food was kept, much less cooked, even if Lady Rella didn’t realize yet.
“ There’s my brother,” Del muttered with a chuckle as the pup offered a soft “uh-oh”.
“W-well, if all else fails she has already seen the runner.” Strohl suggested with an edge of sympathy-panic to his tone. “I’m sure we could convince Neuras to get power to the kitchen.” More to himself he muttered, “making it and the lounge look more presentable for company might be the harder task… Perhaps Junah could-”
An unintended whine on Basilio’s part cut the man’s efforts off.
“What else did you do?” Del prodded him with a literal prod to his shoulder.
“Well… Well if it were just her using the phrase out of habit, I might… be barkin’ up the wrong tree?” Basilio admitted into the table. Del’s jabs got more insistent to get him talking, though Basilio tried to swat the hand away. “She did mention how back in their academy days, Saint Rella and Lady Junah used to be, uh… “roommates”.”
“O-oh?” Strohl sounded like he nearly choked on either a laugh or his spit.
“... Bas you could say we’re roommates, you don’t gotta overthink everything .” Del sighed at him and the jabs became a far less pokey hand on his shoulder.
Maybe Del had a point. Maybe the sorta soft look she had wasn’t too far off from how Del could be if the two were alone. Like Miss Fabienne watching Maria flit around as her happy li’l helper.
“Aren’t all of you “roommates” on the gauntlet runner?” Maria asked innocently, before he heard a patron get her attention. Probably to get her away from this conversation specifically.
“I dunno… Ain’t those sorts of distant schooling where folks liked “experimenting” with the sorta things their big fancy families wouldn’t be approvin’ of? And Lady Rella was sounding mighty fond of Lady Junah when she came up. Type to pray fer ‘er, awful worried ‘bout her future-like...”
Strohl was definitely trying to hide the fact he was havin’ a laugh at Basilio’s expense, but he couldn’t even blame the guy. “W-well, that would explain why the two seemed close. But, with Junah’s current fame and the rumors about Junah and the Count I think being worried for her is fairly natural. So it wouldn’t need to be anything that… dramatic.”
“Rightly too,” Basilio could hear the smirk in Del’s voice and the hand on his shoulder gave a reassuring pat, “we’ve had to deal with more than ‘er fair share of idiots hoping to make a name for themselves at the “dulcet diva’s” expense. You hadn’t been sharing those sorts of stories with the Saint before she got wistful, had ya?”
Basilio scoffed as he lifted his head enough to give him brother a scowl, “‘Course not, I weren’t trying to scare her!”
“Was thinking more ‘bout the ones that might’ve impressed her,” Del shrugged with a grin.
“C’mon Del, you can’t really be thinking winning scraps would be impressive to a healer .” Basilio pointed out glumly as he looked to the side. Enough to see some of the paintings from all the places the elda had been.
Sights like that might be closer to the mark, not that he had any pictures of ‘em. Lady Junah often raved about the sights from the Charadius mid-flight, especially when she got to see Brielhaven all lit up at night from up there.
Up in Altabury they’re supposed to have that big fancy floating rock, and Del liked his sketches from his workbook well enough. Maybe he could try his hand at some doodles of his own.
“-Oi, you still in there Basilio?” Del’s voice cut in, but when Basilio turned to look at him Strohl was grinning.
“Do you think she’d be more of the artistic type?” Strohl’s smile didn’t feel too mocking as he took in his engie’s art for himself, his own gaze lingering between some crystal filled ruins that left him looking somber and the shimmering sea wall. “You probably have a better idea of where Neuras keeps his art supplies by now than I do. Though I would ask him first. Hadn’t he said something about making some new pigments from some of the fish from back then?”
Basilio did remember something like that, with the knight wanting to eat anything that moved.
“Oh? Feels like it’s been ages since you’ve tried drawing. Want to hit up a shop for some supplies of your own, now that we’ve got the coin?” Del asked with genuine interest and a smile he tried to turn into a smirk when he remembered there were folks around. “We’ve got room for a sketchbook, so I don’t think looking into colours could take up that much more space.”
“Maybe…”
“It’s common for nobility to have an appreciation for the arts, so I think it sounds like a fine idea! My own parents had encouraged me to try poetry and the like, not that anything really stuck with me.” Strohl’s eyes were a sad sort of fond when he brought up his folks.
“And if you hadn’t heard me, I was saying you could try tellin’ her ‘bout how things went down with the human in Eht Ria, if you think most of our other stories wouldn’t be up her alley.” Del looked away a bit, like he was feeling a bit embarrassed from being proud of that too.
Or maybe it was more like he was embarrassed by realizing they didn’t have too many others under their belts that were like it.
Even on a good human hunt, it was normally more about stopping the bastards than helping anybody. The Count never bothered to see how the locals were, if there were any left.
Some days he had felt proud enough about the fact he weren’t trying to bleed them dry for his “protection” like a thug, either before or after, but others…
Others, he wondered how many stories like Halia there had been. How many Strohls there are.
Lord Louis was a hard man to read. Not that he didn’t admire the man! He was impressive as all hell, easily the strongest man he’s ever met! But… there was always a distance with him.
Sort that made a man feel almost unreal, like a story ‘bout some invincible hero-type brought to life more than somebody who had ever been a kid like the rest of them.
Real different sort of “admiration” than the type Lady Rella Inspired.
“Think Lady Rella would like any of the fruits from there?” Basilio asked thoughtfully, since he remembered Eupha saying something ‘bout how her people would use their vegetables as greeting gifts.
“A basket might be a good idea,” Del agreed as he nodded along. “Gifts are pretty safe as a conversation starter and even if she doesn’t want any for herself we could put in enough for her visitors to take. Like how Giddeaux framed his freaky fish plan: kill ‘em with generosity.”
“Won’t you already be cooking for her? Adding more food might not be in the best taste,” Strohl pointed out and Del glared at him for the use of “taste” that made the noble shrug like it was on purpose. Ignoring Del, Strohl tapped a finger to his chin, “is there something more personal that you’d think she’d like? Like, flowers? Though, we could use those to spruce up the runner…”
… That did bring something to mind. Not that he’d know if she remembered, with how long it had been.
“There could be something, but the general store ‘round here won’t have it. Last time I saw some was back in Brielhaven,” Basilio sighed, and Del perked in curiosity.
“If we left now, do you think they’d still be open?” Strohl pressed before he remembered why they were even in Grand Trad, “I-if you think Fabienne could spare to lose you for the rest of the evening, of course. Just- since we are getting more pressed for time.”
“C-C’mon, I was already late today, don’t go pushin’ it!”
“If you must ,” Miss Fabienne said with an exaggerated sigh despite her teasing sort of smile, “if it’s for our local Saint, you boys best be getting her something nice.”
… Oh he’s a dead man .
“With ears like that, you’d think I just scolded you,” Fabienne chided with a bright snicker, but that didn’t exactly help get them to perk back to “normal” with the pressure she added. “Even with lower prices, Idlesdays aren’t too much of a hassle. You’ve both done more than enough.”
Basilio was still pretty sure he was dead with extra steps.
“Both?” Del said like a question but just gave a nod instead of push, in favor of grabbing Basilio to drag him along. “O-okay, uh, thank you ma’am!” More quietly he muttered, “Don’t question it Bas.”
“Is this what getting fired feels like?” Basilio questioned anyway after they were out the door.
Del opened his mouth to answer, but paused as he tried to remember if he ever had a job before either. Like, a normal one, one that ain’t actively trying to kill you, that he could have been fired from without being its own death sentence either.
The silence felt like a “no”.
Strohl looked at them both like he realized this and since unlike him they were a coupla nobody paripus orphans and not some fancy-schmancy noble type this was probably not normal. Or, it wouldn’t have been for a more “normal” person.
“I’ve never had an actual job, so I wouldn’t know either,” he shrugged weakly.
“Yeah, yeah, rub it in a little deeper why don’tcha, trust-fund,” Del scoffed as he tried to tug Basilio to the runner again.
“I- I didn’t have a trust fund!” Strohl sputtered as he tried to keep up, which was made easier by Basilio mostly slowing Del down.
“‘Scuse me? Didn’t you just tell me you were able to pay off multiple houses for “your” refugees using that “inheritance” from those parents of yours?”
“Well, yes, but it wasn’t like I got it immediately!” Strohl scowled as he managed to find his pace.
Del winced before looking up to the sky to try to not murder the guy. “So, it was a “fund” entrusted to somebody else until you were old enough or did something to “earn” it?”
Strohl lost said pace as he took too long to think about how exactly Del said that. “Oh no .”
“Congrats pup, you’re a trust-fund baby!” Del waved back to him with a faux-cheery pep in his voice and zero intentions of waiting up for the guy even though leaving was his plan .
“You don’t need to say it like that!” Strohl squawked after them.
“How’d you rather he say it, if you didn’t even know what the thing was ?” Basilio asked back as he waited for the noble, try as Del might to keep him moving.
“J-just not that !” Strohl’s face was pretty darn red from embarrassment, despite the dark helping hide his shame a little . “I know I didn’t have a “normal” upbringing, but I didn’t think they had time to leave anything for me! I might not have tried to join the army if I'd known!”
“Didn’t you just say you never had a job?” Basilio cocked his head as he asked, and Strohl grimaced back.
“... I don’t suppose a “Captain Klinger” rings a bell for either of you?” Strohl’s face said volumes about how he felt about the overweight bellend.
“ Oh ,” Del shared a very similar strained look of disgust, “ugh, that does explain a lot.”
Or at least the part about Will getting his powers from saving both he and Strohl’s hides from a Human attack .
“Yeah, I didn’t get to stay part of the army long enough to earn any money from it.” Strohl huffed quietly as a fist found his hip, “Because our “superior” decided that no survivors were preferable to actually being strong enough to end the threats he threw his recruits into while he ran and waited for the blood to settle. All in “Lord Louis’s name” even!” Strohl spat at stonework, “So, yes, technically , Will and I might count as deserters, but I swear on my family’s name it was not by our choice.”
“Let’s just say, Lord Louis hasn’t particularly cared ‘bout him being gone for a while,” Basilio smirked as he offered a pitying pat to the guy’s shoulder. “He definitely wouldn’t hold his head against any of ya.”
“Could check about raises though,” Del admittedly softly, getting a soft elbow to his shoulder to at least not openly hate his own people. “What? Klinger’s share has to go somewhere . Without any idea what happened to him, it’d just stay part of our supply pot, so now we can adjust that.”
“... I wish I could take some credit for it.” Strohl muttered darkly. “But no , Sanctoress Johanna’s “demon baby” settled that for us.”
Del stifled a snicker badly , barely managing to compose himself to mock, “I knew the bastard was a whiny coward of a bigot but I didn’t realize he was that “childish”.”
“Del!”
“What, that is what she was feeding all them kids to, weren’t it?” Del grinned wickedly.
“Yeah! That’s why that ain’t right!” Basilio scolded with a scowl.
“At least this Captain was actually eaten by a human, eh?” Del teased with a more nostalgic look in his eye. “Can’t really say it doesn’t suit him either.”
“The deserter responsible for that one managed to get a clean break too,” Basilio agreed with a smaller smile, “Though, she was mostly lucky nobody really asked any questions ‘bout it.”
“Why would they? Everybody knows eugief only had three claws, and the thing that tore the throat out of the bastard who wanted us to throw our lives away had five . It was way too small to be any paripus, like the rest of us, so it “had” to have been a Human’s.” Del’s smirk grew.
And between being “eaten” and her paperwork being Jada’s , the only way anyone would know about Rabbit being wingless was if one of them blabbed. Even Glechom stayed sober enough not to risk that when the Shadowguard traitors came ‘round, given they would’ve needed to mutiny otherwise. At least she let them end up with the Count instead of the dirt or the gallows.
He hoped she was still safe and happy with her sister. Jada was fine company when they had been near her hometown, even if Rabbit didn’t like them enough to be caught dead in a bar with any of ‘em given half a chance. She didn’t speak badly about them to her family at least.
… Unless she just really didn’t want to risk them hearing what her actual name was?
“It’s not an uncommon story, is more our point,” Basilio told Strohl with a shrug, “person who’d be most likely to care ‘bout finding that sorta thing is our Del, but we all know Klinger’s MO.”
“Joining Lord Louis at this point is as good as desertion anyway,” his brother agreed smugly.
“Admittedly, Will and I had tried to join before the King’s funeral.” Strohl said weakly.
“... I don’t suppose you had the sense to sell the igniters you got from enlisting, since you don’t need ‘em?” Del asked as the thought hit him, frowning as soon as Strohl shook his head.
“They didn’t even survive the first “mission”,” he shrugged with a tired but mildly amused sigh, “and now Will tends to keep any he finds anyway , “just in case”.”
“Del, they ain’t ours,” Basilio warned his brother quickly before Del could get too “thoughtful” about that bit of over-honesty.
“I don’t think Will would mind parting with them if you need them more!” Strohl chimed happily like he didn’t know he was great at finding the worst things to let his big brother know. Or he secretly really wanted the bloody things gone, and Del’s pockets were good enough for him.
Basilio was inclined to think Strohl wasn’t actually smart enough to be intending the latter.
“Will do~” Del hummed along with a face that meant he was thinking of something that was more of a “Del, don’t”.
It was something of a mixed blessing that Will agreed to make the quick trip to market, when they caught up with him in the magic shop.
On the one hand, their debts to him were piling. On the other hand, this did give him a chance to at least literally pay Saint Rella back for something that was twelve years coming, with a bit of interest ‘cause of his interest. On the tail’s end, Will was dangerously good at making these debts to him not feel like debts, more like friendly favours.
Brushed the whole thing off as him having his own “friend” in town to catch up with. For Eupha’s sake Basilio was really hoping it weren’t the dating kind, ‘cause even without Del pushing Strohl earlier, with a name like Alonzo the sweet bird might be barking up the wrong tree herself.
… He shouldn’t be mixin’ up his terms like that, a bird barkin’s just weird .
“You sure that’s all you need?” Strohl asked, and shifted on his feet when he saw Basilio nod. “Should we catch up with Fidelio, or see about finding the tavern Will was invited to?”
Basilio raised a brow at the guy with a smirk. “Really just gonna snoop on your “captain” like that?”
“I-it’s not “snooping”.”
“Ooo, stalking outright is it? Bold.”
“I’m just worried ,” Strohl objected, face more flushed than he’d want to know from the sternness of the rest of it. “The first time we met this “Alonzo”, I’m positive the cad helped a pickpocket get the better of us just so he could use a departed ally’s keepsake as a bargaining chip. And now the rake’s bringing a teenager to a tavern, saying lines like “you were my destiny all along”?”
Basilio tried very hard to ignore the suspiciously Del-like voice in his head having a ruddy riot at the odds if both he and Eupha were romantically screwed in the not-fun way. Tried to ignore the one more like his own that was more than agreeing with Strohl’s worries too.
But if he’s got Strohl on his side, sabotage could be very, very possible.
“Alright, I’m up for some party crashing! Where to?” Basilio asked, but saw how much the worry was already gnawing at the Halian. “Seriously? Eager to wreck a night out and ya don’t even know where the buggers are ?”
“I’m afraid not, I just know it’s not the Greatest Catch and I don’t know how many other places would serve an elda, given some of our… prior difficulties.” Strohl’s head angled like he was subconsciously putting a horn out in self defense.
“No worries, I've gotcha. He was headed to Angler's Square, yeah?” Basilio pressed and grinned at the nod, “If it ain’t a spot for grub, the tavern Loveless had bunkered down in might be our place to start. Del’s said he’s pickier than he looks with locales. Got a good sense for what places ain’t serving swill from his old man and heard the royal magic triggered for his sake from nearly starting a bar fight over hearing a clemar tellin’ porkies ‘bout the Runner Queen.”
“Is that what they call Lina Kayden these days? Even with her dropping out so early?” Strohl asked with a laugh, as he followed Basilio’s lead without question or complaint.
“Folks been callin’ her a lot of things, but lazy ain’t one of ‘em! Seen her tossing brutes ‘round the coliseum to get her shop’s name ‘round too. Got one helluva swing with that ‘ammer of ‘ers!” Basilio praised with a wide grin.
“Oh, believe me we know ,” Strohl chuckled in earnest, “she was particularly pushy when trying to ask about giving our runner a once over to learn a trick or two from Neuras.”
Having a bit of back and forth ‘bout the sorts of candidates they’ve actually seen or faced in the tournament already helped keep Strohl’s nerves from winding him too tight or stripping him soft. But when they approached the square, there was a crowd dispersing with deafening whispers.
Whispers and worries about a “brave young elda” who pretended to work with a wicked cur called “Cuculus” to bring justice down upon his neck. A king candidate who cost another sweet faced fiend their head, and the pity folks felt for the boy who collapsed in shock at the sight.
Strohl was quicker than he looked when the man broke out in a run. Basilio didn’t see as much reason to rush.
He’s seen similar before, though not in this town. Brielhaven’s looser about “justice” than Grand Trad and its gallows, preferring to see wrongdoers try to earn their atonement in the Coliseum and die trying, or tossing weighted bastards to the sea to see what the water made of their guilt like most ports did.
Seeing Will sitting on the flagstones, staring blankly at a pool of blood as Gallica tried to desperately pull his attention away from it, still managed to rub his fur wrong from tail to ear tip by death’s own boney hand.
Will didn’t even respond much to Strohl giving his shoulder a shake, and Basilio wasn’t boorish enough to butt in there. But Del taught him better than to trust his eyes with these things.
Not when his nose hinted at a different story, as Basilio approached the blood. It was blood, that was certain, but he’s seen enough butcher shops and battlefields to know people from cattle.
“Hey, Strohl,” Will’s voice was as distant as his eyes when he did seem to finally notice the man, “Do you remember the riddle Alonzo gave us, the night before the funeral?”
“... I suppose that was him, wasn’t it?” Strohl said weakly after a pause, his guilt chewing at his words. “He asked us “Where is one sure to find the kind-hearted in this country?”, right?”
“Up on the gallows,” Gallica answered somberly, “because true villains never face judgement.”
“The first thing Gallica and I saw in Grand Trad was a paripus saying he was innocent too, right before they-” Will cut himself off with a shudder. “If only the “virtuous” suffer, then how come a con like Alonzo let them say all those things? He wasn’t a slaver. He didn’t have any hostages! He wasn’t responsible for anything that bastard did to his hometown! Or his mother-” Will’s words choked on an angry sob.
“We… had seen the two in the crowd that day hadn’t we?” Strohl asked gently, like he was hoping focusing on earlier meetings would help the pup settle safely, “he was with an older paripus woman, trying to find her a better spot to watch the royal funeral. Bet he was happy he hadn’t, with how that turned out-”
Basilio ignored them both as he risked touching the blood, to see if there would be a tell in the tackiness to make sure it was real. The bit of cut hair caught in the clotting was at least, a lighter blue than Will’s and from a nidia’s head from the way it shimmered. Real pretty shade, just like Lady Junah’s eyes.
But the blood was colder than it should have been, if it had come from a person’s neck and was already this dark. The spray wasn’t as drastic as it should have been from a beheading either, but fit the pooling of a punched bloodbag plenty well.
Strohl was already giving him a funny look, so he wasn’t about to actually taste anything. Basilio gestured to Strohl to stay with the kid, while he’d see if he could still catch up with the blade that drew it all.
Turned out Strohl didn’t know his military signs too well, but a few more bumbling charades seemed to fill in the gaps. Gallica was intrigued enough to follow him for a change.
“Are we going after the killer?” she asked with a sharp tone, type looking for blood, despite her downcast eyes having more doubts about what wanting it said about the sorta person she was. “It might not be a good idea. The landowner got the crowd pretty convinced he was in the right.”
“Let’s just say this ain’t the first time I’ve seen a nidia pull a disappearing act,” Basilio replied as he took another sniff and changed course. The blood he was tracking prolly got caught on the guy’s coat, from the bit he saw turn into the next alley. If it had only been on the blade, only an idiot wouldn’t’ve ditched it or anything he used to clean it off in a canal by now.
The fairy gasped, “Y-you don’t mean that was faked, do you?” Gallica’s face turned sour as she gave a growl, “I know bonding with him gave us the “Faker”, but come on ! This is way too far!”
“Shite, I’m goin’ up against one of youse gone rogue?!” Basilio hissed as he pressed against a corner to keep from getting seen. Two figures, one wide and one with a flash of Junah-blue hair, entered a ground level apartment. The wider one had the ears of a roussainte from the silhouette he could see against the curtained window.
“N-no, sorry,” Gallica swallowed like she was torn up about saying more. But this prick helped press her buttons enough to weigh in Basilio’s favor. “Will getting close to certain people helps him learn new Archetypes, even if they don’t have the power to use them. Like I can’t, because I’m a fairy, but our bond gave him and everyone with Archetypes working with him access to the “Mage” and “Wizard”. Or how helping Maria taught him to use the “Healer” and “Cleric”.”
“So, I shouldn’t need to worry ‘bout getting meself axed for stepping in without my mine?” Basilio asked with some relief.
“No, Alonzo’s definitely no fighter. Please don’t make this worse by killing him either!”
“Aye-aye,” he stalked up to the door, ready to breach. “You want to hear anything from him first, or see ‘bout getting them two here? I can try leavin’ a trail if the sods pull another runner.”
Gallica looked even more torn than before as she gave a snarl of a scoff, “I’ll tell Strohl you at least found one of them. Unless you think Fidelio’s closer?”
“Nah, our supplier’s out by the market stalls and if he’s on a wine run for a buddy he won’t be any closer. I’ve got this handled, don’t you worry none.” Basilio reassured as he waved her off.
He didn’t even need a “proper” breach, with how shallow the lock was. The two men weren’t loud enough to take away from the sound of the pins as he finagled them with his claws.
But their voices stopped once they heard the handle turn, letting the paripus step inside, casual as anything. The roussainte looked damn near ready to piss himself right there, but the dapper dish of a nidia had more of a spine than that.
Would almost be a shame if Basilio had to mess up that pretty face of his.
“I’m sorry, this is a private meeting,” the nidia who’s hair matched his eyes smiled with a threatened sharpness to it that still left him annoyingly nice to look at.
“I’m sure. Not the first time I’ve seen a man makin’ his own funeral arrangements,” Basilio shrugged back, eyes already finding the machete that caused this mess laying on a table beside the balding man. Along with the bloody cleaning cloth, ‘cause they were idiots.
Better news for him than them, as he cracked a wicked smile.
“I hardly see what I could have done to get Fidelio Magnus’s attention,” the nidia offered as he backed up towards the stairs. His better bet of escape, with how close the front window was to Basilio and there being too much countertop in front of the one he could see in the back kitchen.
“Lost that coin flip,” Basilio quipped dryly as he stayed in place. “Haven’t heard much ‘bout who the elda candidate’s been workin’ with lately then?”
“I-I’m sure you’ll find everything should be in order with Lord Louis, myself, and Cuculus,” the larger idiot sputtered like if he could faint on command he would in hopes of getting ignored.
Basilio’s eyes narrowed at the wrong name, and the nidia’s did the same for him catching it. “Don’t got any business with a Cuculus . “Alonzo’s” the tosser our boy was meant to be meeting tonight and I could swear that was the one he was cryin’ over right now. That’s the bastard who’s got a lot of bloody explainin’ to do, from where I’m standing.”
“Alonzo’s” jaw set as he took one glance to the back, maybe fancying it as a poor man’s feint, before making a break up the stairs. Basilio caught the machete from the table as he knocked the other man off balance, driving the blade down into the man’s shoe hard into the wood floor.
Bastard wasn’t screaming like he hit his foot, but the angle should be such that he couldn’t get it out with the blade there. Trying to force anything else in hopes of escape would make his next trip to the cobbler’s hit him dead in the wallet.
“You stay right there or my axe finds you next!” Basilio barked at the coward as he left the blade in its pin, the old git staring up at him like he was death itself as he nodded for his life.
With a snarl Basilio made chase up the stairs, and the open window at the top nearly had him. But the smell of cattle blood was behind him. So his elbow followed it, and got a pained wheeze as it knocked the wind out the paydirt it found there.
It shouldn’t have been hard to grab the man from there, tossing him in front of Basilio over his shoulder so he could make sure the slippery sod wouldn’t be getting away this time. But when Basilio reached for where the man’s collar should have been, where he knew it had been ‘cause he nearly scratched his shoulder, the body that should have been under it shrank away.
Felt oddly like when Will ditched the Thief on him that morning, but Gallica said this man couldn’t do Archetypes. The weight that pushed itself past his legs was far smaller than a grown man was anyway, ‘specially since it weren’t like the nidia had been starting on the short end.
Good thing for Basilio he wasn’t one to freeze when things didn’t add up. Was prolly the same sorta trick this arse used to make losing his head as convincing as it had been to the poor kid.
The coat and its shorter occupant made to dip into a side room, but the idiot tried to shut the door behind him in hopes of slowing Basilio down. Slowed himself too much instead, and from the sound of it Basilio slamming into the door slammed him into the wall behind it.
Whatever the size trickery had been was gone when Basilio successfully caught him by the shoulder this time, tossing him to the ground to make sure the bastard was pinned and prone this time. Basilio’s full weight on the schemer’s legs and back should be harder to shake off.
Didn’t take too long of the pretty boy’s curses to hear three voices at the door downstairs. He wasn’t sure if even Strohl could get the oversized knife out for the other guy. Hadn’t really thought that far.
Hadn’t thought much ‘bout what it might look like either, having a good looking sorta bloke on the ground under him in a bedroom and all, when Will caught up. For a second he wasn’t sure if he might’ve been adding to the list of reasons why the kid’s face was as red as it was.
But it’s not like they weren’t all dressed proper! Bastard ain’t that pretty anyways, and you ain’t supposed to be thinking ‘bout dumb shite like “looking awkward” in a bloody scrap!
“You should have warned me you were workmates with a bloodhound,” the nidia huffed jokingly to the elda, like the poor kid weren’t still catching his breath from either his hurry or the stairs.
“ Wolf , prick,” the paripus corrected as his fist helped reintroduce the fool’s face with the floor harder than he needed to, getting what prolly counted as curses from the fancy fucker. Though the apologies for the blighter’s “poor turn of phrase” were a surprise, muffled as they were.
Will gave Basilio a pained look like he wanted to tell him off for getting too rough despite his own hurt. But he didn’t, taking a sit on the floor in front of them both. “What the hell were you thinking , Alonzo?” he asked softly, voice rough from his emotional pain and physical exertion.
“That I wouldn’t be needing to explain myself to you this soon,” the nidia admitted. Seeing his attempts at levity continue to fail made his face fall slightly, though the smug smile largely stayed. “You heard the townsfolk reject my funds once already. I had convinced Daturam this was the best way to clear himself of crimes he was forced into, see that my people get the recompense I desired for them, and you get some further support for your campaign as I already told you. A set of wins all around.”
Will was pale as a ghost and looked like he might be sick right there when his own “win” was added to that list. Panicked eyes went right up to Basilio’s as he’d already know why that was.
No wonder the kicked pup looked like shite, thinking a friend killed himself over a contest he’d be dropping out of by the month’s end. Would’ve still been thinking that’s why this pompous git did it too, if Basilio hadn’t gotten his nose in it and caught the bastard for him.
“I was going to have the landowner give you a letter and my funds in my stead, so you could offer them to the village for me. They’d have no reason to refuse such generous aid from one who had already helped bring an end to their suffering.”
“You didn’t need to die for something like that…” Will said in a somber near whisper.
“Well, obviously,” Alonzo nearly snickered and just as nearly got his nose broken with how tempting he made knocking his face into the floor. But Will caught Basilio’s hand in time, and the nidia looked appropriately grateful their fool still liked him that much. “... I am sorry I didn’t let you in on my plan. I knew you’d be against it.”
“You don’t bloody say,” Basilio growled, “it’s almost like it’s goddamn stupid or somethin’...”
At least the nidia’s dislike for him was mutual. But despite the glare Basilio got, the remorseful look he gave the kid seemed honest enough. “I’ll admit… I… I had fun , setting this up. Tricking you, the pageantry of it all. I was looking forward to how you’d react, to be quite honest.”
“UGH, seriously!? Can I meet just one nidia who ain’t like this?” Basilio asked the ceiling.
“Liars, you mean?” Alonzo asked dryly, which … yeah, no, Basilio could see how that might’ve come across as such ‘cause most people were the sorta stupid to boil this tripe down like that.
“No, you moron, soddin’ artists .” Basilio groaned, and got a sputtered laugh out of Will as the scandalized pretty boy struggled to look up at him to see Basilio was serious. “Yer talkin’ showmanship bollocks now. Magicians, actors, even Lady Junah’s a sucker for this shite! Never met a nidia who could tell a lie worth a damn, but showoffs ya sure seem to got in spades.”
Basilio was pretty sure he didn’t get the man’s jaw enough to have broken it, but it was hanging all the same. Made it easier for a disbelieving laugh to tumble out of it before it got mad enough Basilio got off the punk to make sure he didn’t break a rib.
Will let the man gather himself before offering a weak smile, “I can still give your money back to your village if you’re more comfortable with that. Just… please don’t do this ever again? I don’t want to lose any of my friends, and the last thing I’d want to hear is that it was for “my sake”.”
“Friends, still?” Alonzo teased with a snicker that got strained as his guilt caught up with him, “... I’ll gather my funds so we can have it settled the next time you’re able to meet with me.” He had a sparkle to his eye that had nothing to do with his tribe and everything to do with Basilio being tempted to knock his teeth out, “Though I don’t think I can quite promise you that.”
“... I vote we let Strohl see if he can change his mind,” Gallica muttered darkly as she dropped herself on her boy’s shoulder, like his own personal devil. Basilio was tempted to offer his own “services” too, but she had a good point. Strohl knew ‘em all better, so should be his bagsy.
“It’s okay, Gallica,” Will smiled wider as he shook off her excellent advice, “I trust him.” As Basilio debated on chucking them both out the window, to see if hitting the street or stream would knock some sense into these weirdos, royal magic be damned, Will’s smile turned meaner. “Alonzo already knows his mother won’t forgive him if he seriously went against her wishes like that.”
Alonzo’s face dropped like a stone, stunned enough for his tongue to lose its silver. So their elda still had enough sense to earn his right to not be defen… defnstra… not-thrown-out-the-window.
“You might want to step in if we don’t want Strohl to mess the other guy up too badly though,” Gallica warned, but Will just gave a mean little laugh like he thought it was well deserved. The nidia gave a sigh accepting that if he “needed” the man in one piece, he had to face a possibly proper ticked off Strohl to do it.
Basilio dusted himself off as he got back to his feet, not sure on if he should offer Will’s “friend” a hand up for being the one who got him down in the first place. Couldn’t say he had a good read on the bloke yet, past the lousy first impression.
The nidia seemed to respect that well enough, retrieving his hat from where it had fallen from that weird trick he pulled. Didn’t seem to have too many hard feelings about the harsh treatment either, doffing it with an infuriating smirk as he left despite his blooming bruises.
Offering a hand to help Will get back up to his feet was easy, and not just ‘cause the kid barely weighed a thing on his own.
“Thank you, Basilio,” Will said softly, prolly too embarrassed by being tricked so easily to meet his eyes. Or his neck being too tired to bother, Basilio could understand either one.
“Nothin’ for it, mate, you’ve done plenty of good turns for me. Sorry your date was such a bust, though,” Basilio shrugged back with a chuff at the end that made the kid turn red.
“I-it wasn’t- I don’t think- Not my type?” Will stammered after a few tries and Basilio felt a wave of relief that this was hopefully one worry for Eupha’s sake he could lay to rest.
“Smart man! Better taste than I got, if he got me in a good enough mood,” Basilio admitted with a snicker and a wolfish grin. “Nothing serious of course, with his type! ‘M not that stupid.”
“But, Rella?” Will asked like this weren’t making sense to him. So, sheltered. Nothing new there.
“Yeah,” Basilio answered easily, but finding the rest felt heavier. “She’s… That’s a more serious one,” he admitted, “Not the sorta woman you can really forget, even if there’s prolly no hope at anything. But even if there ain’t, it… does feel good, to let her know she’s appreciated for all the good she tries to see done. Admired? I dunno- That’s she’s inspired things, y’know?”
Would probably feel better saying it if he’d ever done anything in his life worth admiring half as much as her. Not that Will would really know how that feels, he’s
right
up her alley, ain’t he?
Weird thought, isn’t it?
“Oh,” Will said to himself softly, looking proper pleased in a shy sorta way. “S-so… it’s not too weird to like both?”
“Not to me. Or Del, or Lady Junah,” Basilio said as he knuckled the knuckle head’s hair behind his headband. “Don’t think Strohl’d think anythin’ odd with it either. He seemed more worried ‘bout the guy you was with being untrustworthy than anything shallow. But if anyone does try to give you trouble over what ya do or don’t fancy, you can always send ‘em my way.”
Will gave an unsure hum at that, but the small smile felt honest again. Couldn’t blame the kid for still looking troubled after being the focus of a scare like that. Any reasonable man would.
“Told you so~” Gallica teased, and Will raised a hand to his shoulder like he was this close to flicking her off his shoulder like she was a rude beetle. “Hey! Me being right is a good thing!”
As much as seeing his twisted friend was physically okay helped him look “normal” again, the needless bit of trauma-drama still left their elda fairly shaken. Too much to ride his sword even. If Del heard the whys enough to question it, securing their ride to make sure their jobs all kept going smooth seemed as good an excuse as any. Not that Del should be given any reason to.
Far as Del should know, it all went right as rain. He found their herbs without the elda’s folks hearing a word about why the brothers would need them and Basilio’s whim was a success too. Wels would get their bribe, so whatever was buggin’ Del shouldn’t be a bother for much longer.
Was only Will’s crew that cared enough ‘bout the kid to catch the small signs he was still off. Everyone from Neuras during the quick blip back, to the eugief glaring daggers the brothers’ way that Del rolled his eyes at thinking it was just the old bastard’s “normal”, to Hulkenberg practically forcing the pup straight back to their room to rest and get the day’s weight off him.
Part of him felt colder, wondering how they’d react if Basilio hadn’t helped and their boy was still that distant eyed mess. Not even from any worries at being blamed for it, despite it being his request that dragged them out there. Just…
Just might’ve been a bit long since he saw a lot of people caring at once, maybe. Even back on the Charadrius, that didn’t really happen. Hell, if it’d been Lord Louis’s men who saw him like that, he might’ve gotten the boot right there or worse , no matter how strong he normally was.
… But Basilio’s one of Lord Louis’s men too, and he didn’t . Didn’t hesitate ‘bout seeing things set back right for the bloke either, just like Del’d always tell him not to.
“Hesitate out there, and you’re dead.”
Felt better about doing it than if he’d just kicked the pup down further for his own “hesitating”.
Better than he does wondering what that’s supposed to mean for him now, as he worried the black velvet bag he got for Lady Rella’s gift between his fingers. The way that became more of a habit with his tie, the only bit of the proper white-clad colour he had on him these days.
He knew what Del was afraid of. Wasn’t like it didn’t scare him too, especially because the mere idea was scaring his big brother as much as it did.
But what else was he supposed to do if the world they were fighting for still wasn’t right?
Chapter 4: Up in Flames
Summary:
Fidelio was expecting there to be a calm before the storm, but he didn't think he'd be one to make it all fall apart. Sometimes, ignorance is bliss.
Notes:
Today's chapter was brought to you by: the Etrian Odyssey DLC costumes. I love (most of) them too much to not bring them up in honor of Persona's tradition of unique outfits for their festival scenes, and in terms of tying gameplay and story aspects together it seemed to make the most story sense for the party to get access to the various DLC costumes from Eht Ria. Any and all foreshadowing that might incur is purely to justify my indulgence.
Also the last two scene breaks in this chapter are to indicate scenes from canon happened largely unchanged. Hopefully it's clear enough which ones they are, but I felt a warning might be in order so I don't have to go word for word about anything. If this feels too cumbersome I could go back to see what I can do to smooth things out.
This was the beginning of the end once, but for now the next week will have the lovely Lady Junah taking up the mic. I hope folks enjoy and if there's anything that could use some correction or doesn't feel right by all means let me know so I can try fixing it!
Chapter Text
9/6
Fidelio had gotten up earlier than he meant to on the day of the “festival”. He half suspected his brother’s snoring had been the cause, since that would be far from a first, but it could have been his nerves getting to him. It’d be the last time they enjoyed solid steady land for a while after all.
And then the world’s “normal” was going to change. As much as a selfish part of him wanted to pretend it wasn’t.
Either it’d be Lord Louis bringing Forden to an end or this lot proving they were traitors. He could only hope they aren’t that braindead, and that the broad strokes could remain the same. With him and Bas going back to their stations for whatever comes their Lord’s way and Lady Junah staying loyal and free to flit and flirt as she pleases out of harm's way.
Didn’t make sense to worry about lives he wouldn’t be seeing on the daily. So he wouldn’t.
He was going to be a “good” brother and let Bas sleep, given how out of it he seemed the night before once they got back to the island. The bit he pulled out of the clemar had it as Bas getting the jump on a couple of cruel tricksters, but something wasn’t quite right with that story. Prolly meant the bastards did more damage than Bas figured he made them pay for.
But there was a knock by the door that made the dolt bolt up on his own. Bas’s head was already looking for a fight, until he saw how calm Fidelio was. Seeing him fall back into their normal gave Fidelio some hope the rest got the sour note his night ended on out of his system.
“Good morning~” Lady Junah’s voice cheerily sing-songed past the door. “You wouldn’t believe the sort of clothing they offer out here! I’ve got the cutest thing you boys have just got to see! You two up yet?”
“Trap,” Fidelio stated coolly.
“Sounds like Lady Junah to me. Pretty hard to copy ‘er, ‘specially when she’s this happy.” Bas pointed out as his head was back on enough to make that call for himself.
“Didn’t say it wasn’t her,” Fidelio rolled his eyes, “but there’s no way there’s not a catch for her to be that peppy this early.”
“You both know I can hear you,” Lady Junah complained and he could practically hear her putting her weight on her hip in an exaggerated show of annoyance. “Come now, since when has your dear ol’ Junah ever done you wrong?”
“Pretty sure this was the same sorta line she gave about that dress from the show at the Lycaon banquet without warning us she was lookin’ for someone to lace her up,” Fidelio warned Bas as he gave the door an unimpressed glare.
“Ah. Right. Trap.” Bas agreed as he frowned at the door from the memory.
Lady Junah broke into a laugh that bled into a groan of annoyance at how she wasn’t helping her case. “Okay, okay, that’s fair. I did say I was sorry for giving you that sort of surprise!”
Oh yeah, she lied about feeling sorry about it for sure. Easy to feel “sorry” after she got exactly the sort of reaction she was hoping for outta them.
Not that he could fully complain either, but that was half her fun.
She gave a softer sigh, “I’ve got trousers on this time, how’s that? And obviously I’m decent enough to be out here , aren’t I?”
Fidelio narrowed his eyes at the door as there was definitely still a catch. But Bas was always the easier one for her to convince.
“Alright, we’re both up and dressed ‘nough so nothin’s stopping ya, Lady Junah.”
She hummed a bright tune to herself as she smacked the poor door aside with her open palm with enough force for it to finish a rotation on its hinge as she bounced in. There was a bundle of cloth tucked under her other arm which felt additionally suspect given her sunny mood.
She was technically wearing trousers. At a glance everything looked more than alright, heavens help him have they all seen Lady Junah wear things far worse as far as showing skin went.
But typically that’s because she had a thing for lace, not due to the fabric itself being nearly see through !
“Well~” Lady Junah sang more than asked as she gave a cheery twirl to show herself off. She even pulled her hair over her shoulder to give them a “better” look so they could tell exactly what she couldn’t be wearing underneath her fancy find.
It looked like a two piece white swimming top with a subtle gold flower pattern keeping everything in place with either clever stitchwork or a modest prayer, a red belt nearly as loud as the knight’s hair to make sure her sheer white trousers didn’t leave her too exposed, matching red shoes, and a mix of sky blue jewels and gold jewelry that suited her like a dream.
(Not that she couldn’t make a potato sack look amazing, but he might think this suited her better than that not-so-hunting frock she’d been such a fan of lately. Almost a shame she didn’t wear earrings more often, with how the crystals helped draw your attention towards her eyes.)
“Isn’t it just darling ?” her smile felt teasing because she knew she had them both staring. He couldn’t even say when she had tossed them a look over her opposite shoulder. But at least Fidelio could honestly say he peeled his eyes off of her first.
“... Gonna catch your death in that if you tried wearing it to Altabury.” Fidelio dryly pointed out partly to see her huff to pay her back for fishing for an answer she knew was as obvious as breathing.
“Well that’s why I’ve got to make the most of wearing it now !” she pouted back as she dropped her mystery bundle on an end table to cross her arms at him. “Honestly, with how light the fabric is it’s a Godsend in this heat,” she added as she “dusted” off a pant leg which showed just how “airy” it was and much more of her legs would be showing clearly if not for their loose fit.
(… Heaven help him if she actually tried swimming in that. Or if it rained, the real godsend it’d be otherwise. Hell, if he was seeing things right it wasn’t just a swim top , the trousers might be “hiding” that it’s meant to be a full set of swimming clothes, based on the bit of gold flowers peeking above her belt-)
Fidelio was not allowed to keep his eyes down there. They were her bodyguards ; bodyguards need to be people she can trust, which means no matter how she teases they can’t be the type to risk her worrying about if saying the wrong thing would have them put her in any danger.
“Seamsters must’ve been quick to have all of that made for you already.” Fidelio thought aloud as he tried to keep his eyes focused on her bracelets or her face.
“Oh no, it wasn’t made for me! Not literally anyway. This “Troubadour's attire” was based on a set of garments discovered in the Dragon Temple they offered us as a reward for returning the truth of the Dragon’s Priestesses to them. It just needed a bit of fitting!”
“They got the “fit” right, alright,” Bas complimented, as if that ever did anything but encourage her to keep pushing their limits! He panicked as Fidelio gave him a half-hearted glare, “I-I mean the colors look awful nice on ya, Lady Junah! The bobbles match your eyes.”
Idiot couldn’t have missed his point harder if he tried .
(And was also objectively wrong, because the only way a gem could really match her eyes was if they were opals, or something that could have that nidia sort of shine to their facets. There wasn’t a hint of her pastel pinks or greens in those sky blue crystals. Same way that treating her hair as just being “gold” would mean you were ignoring the way it made rainbows in the light.)
“ Thank you, Basilio, at least one of you remembers your manners.” Lady Junah smiled at him as she rolled her eyes into a pout at Fidelio.
“Bit of a shame Lord Louis won’t be able to see you in his colors for some time, unless those fools in engineering finally get the temp control in the Charadrius to something reliable.” Fidelio shrugged, ignoring the jab while keeping an eye on her reaction.
Lady Junah didn’t flinch at the Count’s name, or seem any bothered by treating the color as a symbol of loyalty to him in either direction. Her pulling a face at the ship’s failings was as much true to her as it was generally accurate if the ship got a little too high up. Heavens knew she suffered for it more than the rest of them or the crew, with the sorts of fashion she fancied.
(Maybe if some arrogant tosspots got off their arses and ran the boiler half-way decent most of their men wouldn’t be going around in full armor to keep what little heat they had on them.
He’d say one thing about the elda’s searunner: even bunking in stowage was fairly comfortable, if only because the heat of the heart and the chill of the sea were basically balancing out.)
“If it’s part of a set, the elda’s crew’s playing dress up with the rest I take it?” Fidelio asked.
“Everyone but the old men,” she agreed with an airy laugh, and winked. “Though, I didn’t give Neuras much of a choice.” She smiled wickedly as she gave the cloth she came in with a pat.
… Okay, if it was meant for the ishkia at least that meant this was going to be a Bas problem.
Bas’s head was in the same place as he looked at the bundle skeptically, “... What’s the catch?”
Junah looked very tempted to argue there didn’t have to be one, but a giggle fit kept that from solidifying. “Fiiiine, fine. They were going to have it fitted for him because it’s not supposed to have a shirt. The dears were trying to be mindful of his wings. I just thought having it fitted for that shut in would be a waste when I just happened to remember Basilio’s measurements.”
Bas gave Fidelio a questioning look, a bit of worry on his brow. Fidelio shrugged back since it’s not like it mattered to him any. That didn’t seem to help his brother very much as he turned a frown to the cloth and made the mistake of looking back up at the hopeful diva.
So Bas wasn’t given an order to tell her no, and his kid brother gave a mildly resigned sigh, “You’re not trying to make me look stupid for a laugh, yeah?”
“Oh, of course not!” Junah brought a hand to her chest in an honest look of appallment, lifting it to her mouth as she looked up in thought. “Honestly, it’s a shame that the “Ronin” thing was so small it couldn’t have fit anyone other than Heismay, even with me giving them Fidelio's measurements too. You boys could have matched…”
“Would take more than that for you to get me to lose my shirt,” Fidelio smirked at her, given the only criteria he could guess for “matching” and that nudist still making the cut. “We’re not all exercise junkies like our Basilio.”
The dolt in question could afford to be less smug ‘bout the natural results of having as much tolerance for staying still as drops of water on a hot plate.
“Don’t be such a stick-in-the-mud,” she faux-huffed back playfully, skipping over to pull him up by his arm, “Just because I figured we could give Basilio the room to change doesn’t mean you were left out~ You boys do make it so hard for me to set up surprises for you!”
“And what exactly is wrong with what I’ve already got?” Fidelio scoffed but didn’t put any real effort into stopping her beyond a token attempt to grab his coat that she and Bas foiled. He raised a brow at his brother when he pulled the houndstooth fabric out of reach.
“Don’t act like you ain’t dying out every time you go out in that thing, Del.” Bas teased with a snicker. “ Mine’s bad enough on the beach as it is and my layers aren’t half as thick as what you like!”
“And it’s a festival , Fidelio, where’s the fun in wearing the same old thing as any other day?! Besides, aren’t you at all curious about what the Old World looked like?”
“Can’t say that I am; they’re a bit too busy being dead to matter either way,” Fidelio kept his narrowed eyes on his coat and her grip on his arm tightened as she got him out the door.
“Oh, come off it, I promise you’ll be plenty covered still! If you really hate it there’s plenty of uniforms to choose from too.”
He wasn’t going to give Bas the pleasure of knowing he was right at how sodding hot his turtleneck would get in the sun. Especially if they’re going to be by the surf for the actual “festival”, making the wool get all damp and heavy even if the sun had mostly set by then.
So there wasn’t any harm in humoring her. Nothing more to it than that, if anyone prodded.
Less harm to him than the knight from what he could see of her, standing “guard” in front of their party’s room. The elda might have had a point about her not being natural.
“Is she dead ?” Fidelio asked quietly with equal parts humor and shock. But the knight turning to look at him from the hint of noise answered that question. Unless one of them was like Zorba.
“She said she was fine…” Junah replied but she didn’t sound like she trusted her words either.
At that point the lady Knight seemed to have guessed what the whispering was about and stood tall and proud, “I assure you this isn’t nearly as hot as it looks. Though I am quite taken with their craftsmanship.”
Fidelio didn’t quite manage to stifle his impulse to tap on the shield now attached to her arm as he approached and to his further surprise it didn’t sound metal. More to her point it didn’t burn him for trying either, it was still plenty cool to the touch.
The red head gave a nod to agree with his quiet assessment. “‘Tis an amazing feat of metalwork, is it not? The colours have been treated with the same methods as they use for making their helmets, but otherwise I have been told this is nearly entirely original. For it to survive Drakongrace Shinjuku in such excellent condition is quite remarkable.”
Didn’t change the fact the woman was standing in full plate armor under the full weight of the early morning sun on hotter-than-hell island, happy as a clam in high water.
(High water was sounding really nice already, just looking at her would be enough to make a man sweat. )
“Even the mail?” Fidelio asked in shock as he noted just how full the armor was, fidgeting with his collar to try and let some of the heat plaguing him escape.
“Indeed, though that was where their metalworks had to do the most "fitting" for me, and the ease of adding layers underneath it for extra comfort means I will most certainly be bringing this with us to Altabury.” The nutjob said with a smug grin, like she weren’t planning her own funeral with all the giddiness of a wedding.
“Sure those heels wouldn’t give you any trouble in the snow?” he asked as he made a small gesture towards her feet, “Or are you hoping the sand ‘ere will be enough of a “test run”?”
“A bit of both, I’ll admit,” she bobbed her head like a nod, “though you’ll rarely find a lady of Montario who hasn’t been forced to learn how to safely tread on ice in even the most impractical of “fashions”, be they noble or knight, so I like to think I’m particularly sure of foot.”
Right, her name was “Hulkenberg”, wasn’t it? Should be a family of big wigs from the east. Would explain how she got a gig as cushy as a princeling’s guard dog as young as she was. Realizing she didn’t earn it would more than explain her reluctance to accept she failed at it too.
“You planning on visiting your family in that thing next?” Fidelio probed with a mocking smirk, and the woman’s ear flinched, not terribly unlike a paripus’s could when bothered.
“I… doubt we’ll have time for such a venture,” she said with some discomfort as she crossed her arms and looked off into the trees. “We’ll all have better things to do in the days to come, them included I’m sure.”
“Sure there isn’t anywhere you’d like to visit?” Lady Junah asked with the sort of smile she’d have when she saw something to toy with.
“I was told there is a pressing issue to ensure we stick to our timeline, but if any occur to me past that I’ll see that Neuras knows.” the knight replied with a knowing smile toward the brothers’ room.
Leave it to a bloody noble to snitch once he knew something worth a damn.
“Is anyone still changing in there, or may we go in?” Lady Junah looked past the knight meaningfully as she tried to ignore how Fidelio was glaring at the door.
“No, I’m simply testing to prove the claims about this material’s ability to stay cool despite the sun. All should be more than decent.” the red-head waved them along and Lady Junah put a hand on the woman’s arm with a delighted giggle before pulling him along again.
“I’m back~” Lady Junah chimed, as Fidelio got to see how everyone else’s “festival” fashions were going.
Seeing the mustari girl huddled up and hiding in her helmet and spotted cloak did not bode well. And not just because seeing the way it made all of her eyes glow was downright creepy.
“Oh, Eupha changed back already?” Lady Junah pouted, “Was it too much for you, love?”
“I’ve still got most of it on!” the girl’s bright voice echoed oddly under the three eyed fish bowl, “I just, uh… decided to try again when everyone’s here and see how I feel about it then?”
“So, yes,” the noble dressed more like a coliseum scrapper shook his head at their diva with an amused disbelief. “Honestly, I can hardly blame her when both you and Hulkenberg left her behind like that!”
“Hmm? Why would Hulkenberg matter?” the priestess’s head tilted at the man, “I don’t see how her still being in here would help me feel less underdressed.”
The noble looked half-tempted to explain himself before looking to the elda and Fidelio for some form of support why an “underdressed” girl might take issue with being left alone with two young men she’s only known for a matter of days. The elda looked as helpless or confused as the mustari sounded, leaving Fidelio as the only person left with a lick of common sense.
But like hell was he going to voice it next to Lady Junah! Especially if the girl in question was so sheltered she was just embarrassed instead of having actually felt any danger from the morons.
Bas might’ve been right about her being as dense as he was.
Fidelio did give the songstress a half-judging glare for how insensitive she’d been to the lass, which might’ve cowed her a little as she gave a guilty shrug.
“Everything’s in the upper room; your “Survivalist” gear is the one with the hat!” Lady Junah informed him with a cheer that felt a touch more forced as she gestured towards the ladder.
“The uniforms between the blue tie and the yellow one are the ones that fit me, and Junah said we’re basically the same size,” the eyesore of an elda added. Who also really made a man question how “coincidental” these outfits were because c’mon? A tunic and shield as blue as the kid’s hair ? Even had its own gilded crown-y version of his stupid headband.
(Though, it was sayin’ that the Old World had some weird opinions on how many folks needed to have bucklers on ‘em, or how small the people using them used to be if these were actual “shields”. ‘Specially since the elda’s wasn’t even on his arm like the other two fighters, and was nearly hidden under a full nearly cliche cape. )
Fidelio shrugged off the tip but, since he came this far, he at least gave the things a look.
He’d at least grant them that his was fairly tame in terms of colours, mostly being shades of orange, browns, and beige. Not even a buckler in sight.
Plenty of good quality leather travel pouches though. Enough to take the place of his backpack if he needed to, with space to spare. Feeling out the bits of armor designed to hide under its weighted capelet even got him thinking it wasn’t a terrible match for his usual needs on the field.
Without the capelet, the silly feathered hat with a pair of goggles made useless by being put over the thing’s wide brim, and the gauntlets, which would all just be adding more heat, it looked… reasonable, he supposed. A “survivalist” like she said, or maybe a desert ranger’s gear at heart rather than the suits he had grown fond of, but it wasn’t uncomfortable.
Still felt like a fool to have gone this far for her, but if he’s feeling dumb he can only imagine how Bas would be feeling if he’d been stuck with one of the garish ones. Fidelio was finishing up fiddling with how many bloody belts there were when he heard Bas come in below, with Lady Junah’s declaration he looked “positively roguish!” in a way that would make any man act a fool. All the more reason to hurry up to keep his out of any trouble.
“I told you he’d ditch half of it,” the fairy teased from her boy’s head as soon as she saw Fidelio. Who, he couldn’t help but notice, had also been spared of this nonsense. What, they didn’t have a doll’s wardrobe to ransack for her too?
“Oooh, I always thought orange would look good on you! Aren’t you just dashing!” Lady Junah preened and allll thoughts of slinking back into his romper were lost to him. Particularly as she stressed this put him in her colour for a change, which made his pulse jump and throat go dry. Because heaven forbid Bas have all the idiocy in their bloody family.
Not that wearing her favorite color meant anything the way Louis’s fondness for white became. Her playing him like a fiddle again didn’t mean he’d lose sight of what loyalties mattered.
“See Del, actual colours ain’t such a bad thing!” Bas chuckled to himself.
Fidelio made a point to look at what his brother was stuck with as he smirked, “At least mine ain’t gonna make anyone worry ‘bout me being colour blind , Bas.”
That bloody shade of red again on a blue teetering on the edges of black and purple felt like a weird choice. The trousers themselves were fine, could even be passable swimwear on their own if he didn’t want to make them more “normal” by throwing a pair of boots and a shirt over it. Aside from how loud the belt was the only other bit of note was how the brass bobbles for it seemed oddly oversized.
“Ha ha, ‘least now I have an excuse to keep from dying all day,” Bas rolled his eyes at his brother as he gave a stretch from his fingers to tail. Bas cracked an eye at Lady Junah, “Yer sure nobody’s gonna make a ruckus over me being out like this, yeah?”
“How could they when they gave it to us?” she asked with a mischievous smile that screamed that she hadn’t asked the locals a damn thing.
“Oh, I recognize those!” the priestess said as she took off the bucket at last as she gestured to Bas’s belt, “The medallions are based on the drums of a storm god!”
Bas gave a mildly surprised hum as he gave one of the brass disks a short sharp tap, his tail giving an extra lazy wag at the hollow metallic ring it had.
The girl nodded to herself as she pulled her cloak off over her head and Fidelio was starting to see where her problem was.
Enough that even Bas was doing that thing where it was very obvious he was trying not to look any lower than the girl’s face. Which was the correct thing for a decent man to do.
At first it looked like a bloody tiny sleeveless short dress over a pair of trousers. With how much she normally had covered, even showing that much skin giving her pause made sense. Especially if her hair was hiding that the “dress” was backless and tied only along the sides.
Except they weren’t trousers. They were chaps . With nothing underneath them, as far as he could tell and he wasn’t going to dare take a second look to correct himself!
Fidelio instead kept his attention on Lady Junah, who was seeing more why the poor girl’s reaction was more than reasonable as her eyes widened in concern as she nodded stiffly.
“The shoes are quite comfortable! And I do like most of the accessories, like the headpieces?” the mustari said with enough trepidation they sounded more like a suggestions as she went, though the antlers were cute enough on her. “But the actual clothing is rather… breezy.”
He could’ve lived without hearing that description. So could the elda, whose face was giving his cape a run for its money, and Bas who seemed tempted to grab the noble and run to “be safe”. Not that said noble looked like he’d be one to complain ‘bout the rescue/retreat either.
“Nope.” Fidelio stated dryly to Lady Junah as he dropped the stupid cloak he was not wearing in this sodding heat over the girl’s shoulders to turn the mustari around to get her into what was working as a changing room.
“Nope?” the girl parroted in her confusion, as she looked like his implication wasn’t strong enough . Or she was worrying over how her “breezy”-ness was going to work with it being up a fecking ladder , like she hadn’t needed to go down them in the sodding thing in the first place.
Admittedly, she did have her own home she could have changed in, obviously. But the idea of her walkin’ around in that weren’t too much better, unless she was hiding in her cloak again.
“Seconded.” the clemar said with palpable relief.
“If you’re not comfy in it, there ain’t much a point in wearing the thing for fun ,” Bas told her. “It don’t matter if it “matches” anyone else or not, as long as it makes you happy. Honest.”
“Yeah, that’s pretty safe rule of thumb I think,” the elda agreed.
Fidelio wasn’t about to risk turning at all when he heard her start to climb after an unsure hum on her part. Not that he cared enough to need to murder anyone else looking up in hopes of seeing something.
Now if this were Lady Junah, that would’ve been a very different story.
“I didn’t know you had a tattoo, Strohl!” the elda chimed at the clemar, possibly his own attempt to help the lass’s privacy with an easy distraction with a safer show of skin.
“Oh, that?” the noble looked to his left, not that he was trying to actually see the bird on his bicep. “An impulse from when I turned 18. I got the idea from my family crest.”
“Don’t those things hurt?” Bas asked, and Fidelio grit his teeth for what he could see coming the second these idiots saw his back.
“Eh, I think my artist said it depends on where you get it. This one went by pretty easily.”
“Good luck finding one willing to work on an elda, no matter how much you’re willing to pay.” Fidelio warned, seeing the elda’s train of thought plain as day on his face, “though, ‘least your colour should be “normal” enough to not hear that bloody excuse, like Inc used to bitch about for being a bit too "green" for some bastards.”
“I wouldn’t even know what I’d want,” the elda shrugged but his eyes kept wandering back to the older boy’s arm, “but it looks cool.” A noise behind Fidelio made the boy look higher, “Oh I didn’t realize there were flowers on the girls’ too!”
Eupha had gone for one of the blue and white uniforms, and having long sleeves and tights back seemed to put her much more at ease as she swayed the pleated skirt around. Fidelio could see why the flowers there got the boy’s attention, ‘specially since the one he saw in “their” size had that motif on the jacket instead.
“Well, isn’t that simply darling!” Junah’s voice was bright as a star as she pranced around the younger girl to ensure it was worthy of her seal of approval. “I suppose some styles really are timeless,” she added teasingly with a flick towards Eupha’s tie, “I wonder if Neuras has a spare tie pin, having an igniter like his might make for a fun “pop” even if we don’t really need them.”
“Who the hell has “spare” igniters they can just “lend” out?!” Fidelio spat with more shock than scorn.
“Rich morons,” Bas supplied quick enough with a thoughtful smirk.
“Or the wealthy in general,” the clemar agreed dryly with a tilted nod.
“He is rich enough that he’s working with us for free …” the fairy muttered mostly to herself.
“W-well, I don’t think we’d really need to bother him!” Eupha objected, nearly the color of her brother’s own eyes, “I’m quite content with this as it is!” she added with a small swipe at her skirt that made it start swishing like her cloak all over again, bringing a further smile to her face.
“See? Lookit that face now; that’s why the feel’s the most important bit,” Bas grinned with a content shrug as he gave a stretch to his feet.
“I’ll say, I bet her smile alone would be enough to knock everyone out!” Junah giggled as the poor lass panicked as she tried to go as straight-faced as she could.
Bas rolled his eyes at their diva and tried giving the mustari a “she don’t mean it like that” shake of his head with a well meaning smirk as he cracked his neck. “So, if it’s all the same with the rest of ya, I’ll be seeing how the beach’s doing.”
“That does sound like a good idea, maybe somebody needs-” the elda’s words caught with a hiss as soon as Bas turned around, much as his brother tried to ignore it. “Wow. I thought you didn’t have any tattoos, Basilio.”
Fidelio almost understood the mistake, with how unnatural the dark scarring cracked his skin like he’d been carved from stone. Bas always scarred dark, but the sharp angles and straight lines stemming from a single point on his right shoulder could look “artistic”, he s’posed.
The ear on his unscarred side cocked back in some annoyance as his tail went stiff as a board, but Bas didn’t bother facing him. “Nope. That hurt enough as it was, thanks.”
“Was that from facing a Human?” Eupha asked as her third eye stayed dead on it. “That wound must have been terribly cursed when it occurred...”
“Nah,” Bas’s tone stayed clipped as he tossed his words over his better shoulder, “Igniter. Early Umbra model.”
The elda’s eyes widened like he knew what that meant, much like Junah’s, as Bas headed out. But the islander and noble looked more like they were picturing it coming from a nasty fight.
A mistake like that could be real dangerous for their mustari, being the gullible type already. Bastards wouldn’t think twice about trying to rope a naive girl into that hell and she’d likely only think once if it was framed as “helping” somebody else.
Either the elda, the eugief, or the brothers would need to warn her. Or even Lady Junah, if she really knew what Bas was saying and Eupha needed a softer touch.
(Though nidia weren’t really given the “offer” the way the “lesser” tribes were. Did she get roped into one of them activist talks?)
The elda swallowed some discomfort but tried to hide behind a sheepish smile, “I am thinking about seeing if anyone needs something from the mainland before heading back to the Honeybee, so I’ll be at either the beach or the runner if anybody needs me!”
Seemed like most of his lot were beach-bound after that, with Junah catching the knight as she left so the two could attempt to lure out the ishkia with an “old world crossbow” or somesuch to keep him from growing mould. Eupha checking on her church and clearing some of the details 'bout what their "God" looked like was natural enough, and the noble claimed he’d be heading there after giving his thanks to the local smith for his services.
Junah tried to rope Fidelio in her antics in securing her “fellow artist” too, of course. He’d even been half tempted to take her up on it, but he had other potential problems to weed out.
Wasn’t like letting her do things on her own had worried him enough to stop him from humoring Bas with their “side job”.
(Naturally she wouldn’t want to risk losing track of both brothers for long to make sure she knew what they knew. Not after she made the effort to make sure they were still in their room before.
Only reason that made any sense for why she’d look put out by him granting her that freedom.
Wasn’t like there was much good he could do for either of them by keeping her close at this point, given the sort of plotting she’s already made herself a part of.)
Lucky for him, the chief wasn’t too hard to find. Didn’t take long to realize nobody else’s clothing got as orange as his, and it was fairly predictable for the chief to be overseeing the prep work for their “festival”. He even ditched his mask so Fidelio saw when the man noticed him too.
As an older brother himself, it didn’t take a genius to figure out what he’d be burning to ask.
So the poor man was caught for a loop when he got close enough for Fidelio to get it out first.
“What exactly are your sister’s intentions with my baby brother, chief?” the paripus scowled as he put most of his weight on his hip, claws in his pockets to keep it from being a threat. Wouldn’t want anyone seeing him looking dangerous towards their boss without good reason.
The mustari’s words stumbled into pieces as he was put literally on the back step already, but he had enough sense of humor to him to look more amused with a curious half-smile than offended. “I… Pardon? I do believe that is my line.”
“Oh? Has Basilio done anything to make you ask?” Fidelio scoffed with a doubtful shake of his head as he stared the taller man down. He couldn’t keep himself from smirking for long, “Far as he’s concerned, he was completely sure there wasn’t a questionable thing ‘bout your priestess’s little late night visit. Took me laying it out for him to even see why this might be a question, and only then did the doof tell me she already offered to help him learn how to swim 'cause he's always sunk like his head's full of rocks. So, are these both “normal” for you folks when you’re friendly, or should one of us be getting worried?”
“... Ah. I, uh… I see.” the chief put his free hand, the one not carrying that massive staff, to his mouth as he looked like he was getting worried already. His third eye didn’t wander around as much as his sister’s did when her gears started turnin’, as the man’s two normal eyes furrowed in thought. “I can’t say they are unusual for us, I did notice the mainland has stricter policies on what is and isn’t considered decent where things like bathing between genders are involved.”
“Offering a couple of outsiders from another tribe residence isn’t unusual?” Fidelio raised a brow at how obvious a lie that was, and the man’s face flinched like the truth of it pained him.
“As a people, yes, it’s unheard of. I’ve played no small part in this being the case up until now.” the chief confessed with all three eyes shut in a wince. His gaze looked dangerously close to pity when they opened again, but the fond smile gave some hope it wasn’t meant for him . “But Eupha’s reasoning was very much like her. She said that the two of you didn’t have a place to call home outside of your stations, so she wanted to know if we could provide one if you were both interested.” The smile dropped but the pity didn’t. “And from what I’ve seen, that leaves the two of you far luckier than most unhoused paripus I’ve encountered on my travels.”
Fidelio gave a frustrated hiss of a breath, but that was generally fair enough. And that was what the girl would figure, when Fabienne asked about where they’d bother setting up shop.
“Listen, if this is just how she is, then as long as Bas keeps callin’ her “Lady Eupha” you’ve got nothing to worry ‘bout. Only way she’d be getting her feelings hurt is if she’s tryin’ to flirt wit’ him, ‘cause it’s not gonna get through to our blockhead at all .” Fidelio offered the man with a shrug.
The mustari looked confused so Fidelio took a small breath, “You’ve been on the mainland long enough to hear some of the things they say ‘bout us paripus, yeah?” Fidelio watched the man shift uncomfortably from the corner of his eye and cracked a mirthless grin, “Figured as much. No worries, this one ain’t that bad. You know the one with the pulse and the pout?”
“A paripus will take in anything with a pout and a pulse if it’s within their means?” the man asked more than recited with an awkward stiffness like he was bracing for scolding.
He wasn’t fully wrong as Fidelio barked a bitter laugh, “When the hell did they add “within their means” to it?! Good luck finding a sod who’d give a damn ‘bout that! I’d leave that bit out if I were you,” Fidelio’s snicker tapered off with a shrug, “Rest’s true ‘nough though, especially for a guy like our Basilio.”
He ignored the itch in his throat as he didn’t meet the man’s eyes. Eyes too close to Bas’s shade of red, even if the pupils were wrong. “We had sisters once. Not for long, and they were all older than ‘e was back then, but even the oldest weren’t too much younger than yours is.”
(Or maybe Xan was older, if she weren’t just tall for her age. That bleeding heart of hers burned her out fairly quick so Bas might not even remember her as well, not like Giggles or Pol.
Not that it did either of them any good, from what he saw in the chasm.)
“Were they nobility?” the man questioned and got another snicker.
“Wouldn’t be dead if they were, now would they?” Fidelio asked cruelly, only to shrug like it didn’t bother him as the other man’s heart dropped. “Nah, the “Lady” bit would be thanks to Lady Junah. ‘Sides from them or other soldier types, she’s been the closest girl he’s known and as her bodyguards I told him to keep things professional. What I think happened is more like he’s got an empty box in his head where our sisters used to go, and he put ‘er in there to keep things simple. So if your sister’s been feeling too “familiar” to ‘im…” Fidelio mimed letting something held between his hands drop that he turned into a “and that’s that” splay of hands.
“So you believe his intentions are… brotherly?” the man said with some surprise.
“Not sure where else this “Lady” thing could be coming from, unless it’s just him copying her “sir”ing him first.” Fidelio waved a hand in front of him dismissively. “He’s still not the type of guy who’d mean to hurt a girl’s feelings. My brother’s just dense as a bloody brick when it comes to noticing that sort of attention is serious .” Fidelio cracked his neck, “So, what about hers?”
“I… honestly have no idea.” the chief said as he looked at the ground in thought, but they were the type to make him smile fondly. “There’s many things in life that she’s denied herself to better serve her role as a sacrifice. Now that she’s freed of it, I don’t know where that will lead her.”
“Lotta help you are,” Fidelio grumbled, but it wasn’t enough to make his own smirk drop.
“I am incredibly grateful for your perspective on this matter,” the chief said with a more than polite enough bow for a man of his station, but that ain’t changin’ the fact Fidelio gave more than he got . Still, the man turned his smile his way, “And I am equally indebted to the perspectives you’ve all given to her .”
That undeserved praise made Fidelio go stiff as he looked away. “Talkin’ to the wrong person there, mate.”
“You may not have aided in getting my sister out of the temple, but I assure you that you’ve made your own impacts on her as well.” Eupha’s brother’s smile grew, “I could not tell you the last time I heard her speak of anything that could involve her in future terms outside of her duties. And yet when it comes to traveling with you all, and the possibility of the two of you returning to our island with her, she shows me she’s now willing to consider her own future.”
Oh. So that’s what he was trying to say about “denying herself”. Wasn’t just her staying single.
Thinking in terms of any futures had always been something Fidelio struggled with too, even when guys like Inc would be sharing them in the facility, but that was more about not having any real hopes for one. Making sure he and his brother were getting by day by day was enough for him, with fewer disappointments along the way.
“Well, ya should be thanking Basilio for that if you ask me, but I can give him the message.” Fidelio shrugged weakly. Even if his dolt didn’t mean to, that sorta long-term thinking is the type Bas’s silly “hookup plan” would obviously be encouraging her to have.
Which might be part of why his idiot won’t just leave his stupid crush well enough alone either.
… So the bastard can’t really fault him for doing the same, yeah?
“If it turns out she does want our Basilio, I wouldn’t mind.” Fidelio warned with a smug smirk, though the idea of anything actually happening did make the man’s face go tight. “Though if I were you, I’d be a lot more “worried” about whoever the hell you let tailor that mess with the minidress she showed up in today. ‘Cause I wasn’t about to let her back out looking like that .”
Edeni’s eye twitched, “... Is that so? I will confess, I… only saw Eupha briefly this morning so I couldn’t be sure if she had changed or not.”
Fidelio snorting at the word “briefly” didn’t do the man’s blood pressure any favors.
“Unless Eupha was wearing tights a lot closer to her natural colour under those chaps…” Fidelio drawled, and boy were the knuckles on the man’s staff getting tense. “I’ll admit, wasn’t looking that close, just saw enough to make her looking uncomfortable in it strike an old nerve.”
“ Thank you for your concern, ” Edeni said with a nice enough grin, but there was a fun edge to it like somebody was in for one hell of a storm. He cleared his throat like that was the only cause for it, “I would be most grateful if you would continue to look out for Eupha when you are able.”
“Glad to hear you don’t mind me “overstepping”!” Fidelio grinned back with a lot more teeth. He was half-tempted to ask if he needed a hand with an upcoming “accident”, but… on the other hand, Junah’s outfit turned out fantastic. And Bas seemed to like showing off well enough.
It wasn’t like he had any actual complaints about his own getup either, if it was in better weather.
“I hope you and your brother both enjoy the festival,” Edeni told him with a formal nod as the island chief stalked off brisky like he knew exactly who he needed to have “words” with.
Fidelio was even more tempted to follow the man just to see what someone that straight-laced could do . But he and Bas would need to get ready to head out soon if they wanted to see Miss Fabienne and Maria for a send off, so he’d unfortunately have to pass on the show.
He was surprised to see Bas with what looked like a book on his lap, writing stick in hand. He half expected their dork to be on the hunt for pretty shells or dragon crystals along the beach, either to add to what he bought Saint Rella or just to keep as a shiny souvenir for himself.
That seemed to be more of Junah’s current interest, near dancing along the edge of the tide, her shoes safely in the capable hands of the knight following behind as her own were filled by a growing collection of bobbles. A similar hoard of shells, stones, and seaglass was growing beside the ishkia man looking over Bas’s shoulder.
Yet the man’s attention was solely on whatever Bas was doing, rambling to his brother with a wide smile and wider eyes.
It was then Fidelio recognized the pad Bas was holding was a sketchbook , not his workbook, as he kept looking from his linework to the growing sand sculpture of the mustari’s dragon god. The ishkia man noticed Fidelio before Bas did and was eager to beckon him over.
Bas was getting real dark under all the attention, but he kept his eyes on his parchment, the dragon erupting from its curled almost egg-like wings much like the idol was intended to look from what he’d been gathering.
“The old boy was telling me neither of you had ever worked with pigments before!” the ishkia man said, like not being able to afford the bloody things was a rarity .
But… not quite true.
“I might’ve, when I was barely a bite,” Fidelio admitted. “The wax kind, when mam and her fam didn’t need ‘em for candles.”
That got Bas’s eyes on him, a small surprised smile at hearing him willing to think that far back.
“Well, I’d say this is a remarkable first showing, wouldn’t you?” the ishkia insisted, and he was right. Not that the colours technically were.
“Why’re you makin’ it like it’s lit up already?” Fidelio asked, as the sketched dragon stood bright from the warm dancing flames Bas was making up against a starry night sky almost darker than his trousers without it going black.
“Gonna be too dark for sketchin’ when it’s “right”, innit?” Bas mumbled.
“Art isn’t just about what you see!” the ishkia chimed in. “It’s about expression ! Look at his use of movement , the contrast ! We’ve got a real talent on our hands.”
Fidelio couldn’t tell if Bas was blushing because he was happy or if he was wishing the fires were real so he could chuck himself in.
“What’d’you mean “expression”? There’s no faces ,” Fidelio pointed out.
“Dragon’s got a face,” Bas objected weakly.
“He’s expressing himself ! Do you not get any of his feelings, as the artist, m’boy?”
It… it was dark , a bit spooky with it being a dragon and all and the shadows the fires gave it, but the warmth did make it almost inviting. With how the hulking thing seemed to be hatching from its wings and the fire, “hopeful” came to mind but he wasn’t sure if it was the dangerous kind.
That’d depend more on if it was the type to raze everything to the ground or fly off to see what the world had in it. If it was roaring to the starry heavens as a threat or to celebrate its freedom.
Unlike the real thing, it was also alone. No smears of colour for any people for scale, just the dot of a moon, even though there were plenty he could add from how much bustling was around.
“You gonna be giving this to your "date"?” Fidelio asked as a small smile pulled at his own face. To his surprise Bas shook his head.
“Maria won’t be able to see the real thing, and they’ve already got spaces for it, so I was gonna be givin’ it to ‘er so maybe she’d feel less left out,” Bas shrugged. “I-I mean… If it was for her, I could do it later-like, but since this is somebody else’s “god” I weren’t sure a Sanctist would…” he trailed off as he scratched at his ear. “Figured Montario’s floatin’ rock might be more her thing.”
“You best be sure to sign your work when it’s done,” the ishkia reminded with an odd sparkle in his eye. “You never know what a “Magnus original” might be worth someday to the right person.”
“Like, how you’ve been doodlin’ yer face in the corner?” Bas asked awkwardly.
“Quite so, though it’s hardly been just my dashing countenance! Making one’s mark is important, old chap.” the ishkia insisted as he smugly nodded in agreement with himself.
Seeing Bas hesitate, the man brought out a fresh page, “There’s no harm in practicing first to find what feels best for you. As long as it’s something you can be proud of.”
He and Bas traded papers, the ishkia putting the sketch between a few other blank pages to keep it safe from the sand and spray, as he rattled off a few common types of signatures. Nicknames, like “Bas”, initials, symbols like part of his own that Bas found the most memorable.
It all just left Fidelio feeling out of place, ‘cause he didn’t want to make Bas stop just yet. But that’s why he came out for ‘im, ‘cause Wels wouldn't be waiting all day. He even has the bloody wine for them, so even if whatever the link between “Grius Alces” or whatever Maria’s papa was named and the elda was harmless, blowing them off would be a rude waste.
(Though he was now regretting not listening to his first instinct and picking up art supplies for Bas while they were in Brielhaven. Kind as it was for the ishkia to share his own-)
Junah’s shriek from the water made him drop that thought. His claws were out before he could think in the same beat that Bas dropped everything because they had one job.
Only for her soggy weight to rush into him, the high pitched noise breaking into a laugh. “I found one! Look, see?! A dragon crystal! A real dragon crystal!”
“Well I’ll be, let me have a look-see, my dear,” the ishkia offered, but Junah made a shallow swipe for him to keep his distance so Fidelio and Bas could have the first peek.
It was almost shaped like her Masked Dancer if the chains came from her back, or a really scraggly attempt at making a fairy out of glass. Felt like nothing when she dropped the crystal into his palm and looked so delicate he couldn’t see how some of the hexagons connected.
Pressing it with a finger only made it bend, not break. It didn’t look much like any igniter crystal he’d ever seen.
Bas looked between the strangely flexible gem(?) and Eht’s effigy with a confused cock of his head, “Are ya sure it’s a dragon, Lady Junah?”
Junah giggled as she shook her head, “It’s more like “crystals made by dragons”, like how oysters create pearls but with magla, than “dragons made of crystal”.”
(Lady Junah was fond of pearls, wasn’t she? Like that ring she picked up not long ago, not even bothering to check if it fit her.
The way the gem shifted in the light like her hair was pretty too. Not as pretty as she was, obviously, and not like a girl like her needed to hear it. Certainly not from him.)
“Looks like this one would be too small to use for anythin’, but could it make a decent bit of jewelry?” Fidelio asked, gesturing to her earrings for example.
“That is a thought, though without a partner a pendant may be for the best.” Junah said with one of those winks like she was trying to make a man get the wrong idea in his head. “Unless you’d like to help me look for another?” she added with a growing grin.
“I’ve got a delivery to make in Grand Trad, since my check ins are handled.” Fidelio shook his head, rolling his eyes at the pout she gave.
Bas gave a small hiss of surprise, “Shite, m’bad, I completely forgot about Wels!” He scribbled something in the corner of his sketch to finish it before slipping it protectively between other pages like the ishkia showed him.
“And don’t forget to make yourself decent before we go. Unless you want Miss Fabienne and Maria to be seein’ this much of ya.” Fidelio warned lightly, getting a groan from the shirtless wonder.
“Why’re you saying that like you don’t gotta change, Del?” Bas asked with a skeptical look.
“Because my outfit has enough parts to it to count as real clothes, Bas.” Fidelio smirked back as he tapped the toe of his boot on some dry wood before gesturing to his top. “You know the rules to make sure you don’t gotta bother with tryin’ to serve nudists.”
(Speaking of nudists, where has the eugief been anyway? Not that he’s complaining .)
“C’mon Del, that’s not fair!” Bas whined.
“Take it up with the tailor, if anything’s left of ‘em, ‘cause it’s not my fault my stuff came with a shirt and shoes while yours didn’t.” Fidelio prodded back, though he did remember an “alternative”. “If you don’t want to go back to your normal “look”, you could switch to one of the uniforms like the priestess did.”
“Oooh, there’s one with an armband that might match your eyes!” Junah added excitedly.
Bas gave a small hum like he wasn’t fully convinced, but it did offer her a small smirk. “Y’know, Lady Junah, if yer serious ‘bout finding another bit of magla, Eupha or Gallica might be of more help. They’ve got better eyes for it than the rest of us, don’t they?”
“Oh!” Junah gasped as she brought her hands to her mouth thoughtfully, “You’re right! Maybe they’ll see something. Well, wish us luck~” she sing-songed as she caught the knight by her arm to begin her newest batch of “recruiting”.
“I’ll get your art to the runner and see if I find the Captain along the way,” the ishkia offered, carefully tucking the piece under his arm when Bas cautiously parted with it.
Bas gave a weird look Lady Junah’s way instead of head straight to the elda’s cabin. Like he wasn’t sure what to make of her.
(But it’s not like he knew, did he? Fidelio hadn’t said a thing .)
“Hey, uh, Del?” his brother began like he was torn on if he should be saying anything. “It’s… not weird to keep some secrets, yeah? Like, family stuff?”
“Nah. What’s it about, Bas?” Fidelio asked with a curious brow because of all the questions Bas could have asked he hadn’t been expecting something so benign. He led the way to the cabin so Bas wouldn’t risk forgetting.
“It’s… The elda let slip he heard somethin’ ‘bout Junah’s family, not realizing that it were the sorta secret she didn’t tell us about.” Bas mumbled awkwardly as he scratched at the back of his neck while catching up. “So- I don’t know what I should be doin’ with that now, issall.”
“Like, her sister?” Fidelio asked and got his brother to gag on his spit like he’d got it in one. “Bas, we knew this already. You’ve talked to her .” he chided their idiot as he snickered.
“I have?!”
“C’mon, you know the one. Blonde little nidia, more hair than height, wicked skittish, often tries dressing up to match her big sister when she’s at a show that’s really been stressin’ her.” Fidelio reminded as he rolled a hand along. “Sure, Lady Junah never introduced us; never technically said a word about her littlest stalker, but the only other way they could look that similar was if Lady Junah was her bleedin’ mother and we both know she’s too young for that.”
Bas blinked blankly at him after looking up to check his memory came up empty.
“She ran headfirst into the table with the flowers that one time when you spooked her by asking if she wanted a lift to see over the crowd?” Fidelio offered.
“Oh!” Bas said with a snap as that clinched it, only for the excited grin to fall into a distant dejected stare, “Ooooh. So that’s why Lady Junah was so cross wit’ me after, huh…”
“Prolly,” Fidelio shrugged back.
(Lady Junah had been awful ticked. She even wore her headband lower for the rest of that tour so the poor thing wouldn’t need to feel as self-conscious about that nasty bump she got.
If they had told Lady Junah they saw her sister sooner, would that have changed anything? Would she had taken it as them trying to make the squirt a hostage, or could it have helped her see them as people she could trust with what little family she kept close despite the risks?)
The weight of a guilty conscience lifted, Bas had an easier time running ahead to the elda’s cabin, giving Fidelio a chance to collect their own things to take back to the runner early. It wasn’t like they had brought a whole lot with them off the thing in the first place; mostly clothes.
He tried to ignore the empty pillows and their collected fillings, since fixing them was still beyond his abilities. Again, not that it’d matter if he never came back, but he just didn’t like the thought of having left behind problems for the people who let him and Bas stay under their roof for free.
With their things packed up, following Bas was just the natural thing. Mostly to make sure Bas didn’t leave his new “gift” behind if he really was fond of it, and to check that Junah wasn’t pulling his tail with the uniform she recommended.
“It’s just me, Bas,” Fidelio announced as he headed up to the “changing” room, where he saw the rest of “his” Old World outfit too. The hat, the gloves, and ringed capelet.
It would be less hot in Grand Trad. And if the festival itself was at sundown, it'd be cooler when they came back too. So, maybe he could give it a try.
Just so Lady Junah couldn’t try complaining about him not wearing it “right” later, obviously.
The gloves didn’t even put too much pressure on his claws, keeping them comfortable and didn’t put the fabric in as much risk of tearing. And if he wore the goggles instead of treating them like a hat band…
“Hey, Bas,” Fidelio said as he turned to his brother with his arms held out, “what tribe am I?”
The goggles would make his pupils harder to see. Gloves for his claws, hat for his ears, and a shirt long enough to coil his tail under without getting too pinched up. The only “tells” left would be his teeth if he didn’t keep his trap shut or if someone checked the sides of his head.
Bas cocked his head at him for a beat before cracking up. “Ah, so that’s what Gallica meant! Lady Junah really weren’t kiddin’ ‘bout keepin’ you covered up, huh?”
“Yeah, feels almost like I could pass-” his words tripped on his tongue as the weight of that hit.
Stupid. Pass as what ?
They were supposed to be fighting for a world where nobody had to think about garbage like that anymore, of any tribe.
“It’s different when yer doin’ it for fun instead of it feelin’ like something you gotta do, right?” Bas asked as he fiddled with the armband that finished up his own outfit, looking soft like he saw right where Fidelio’s head went. His grin went wider as his tail turned just as playful. “C’mon, keep it on, Del! Just for today! Lady Junah hasn’t even seen the full thing on ya yet~”
“Belt up,” FIdelio chided as he at least got the goggles off his face, taking a moment to idly wonder if it was a coincidence the purple of it nearly matched his own hair. Setting it back around its hat, he gave his brother a dry look, “Pretty sure that thing’s taken 5 years off ya.”
“It do , don’t it?!” Bas beamed with a cackle that bled into a sigh, “Almost feel like a bloody recruit or sumthin’ again if I’m honest.”
“Pretty sure that means I’d look exactly the soddin’ same in all of ‘em. Even the skirted ones,” Fidelio glared at the nearest offending uniform.
“Wouldn’t mean they’d look bad on you though!” Bas smiled like the fool thought it’d be more of a compliment than it felt like so Fidelio tried not to look at him too harshly for it. “It feels a bit weird but not too shabby otherwise, I don’t think! But the stuff on the band looks almost like letters, don’t they?” he asked as he toyed with its angle.
Fidelio gave the red thing a look, but he had to agree. Almost like a K or an F, but the parts connected wrong, so it must’ve been from a different alphabet altogether.
“I think the rubbish Lady Junah tried bribing the ishkia with earlier had the same marks.” Fidelio said, “but yeah, not a bad look for ya. Definitely more than decent for the city folk.”
Bas gave a hum as he looked at his left shoulder, “Maybe I should have something on that side more, to take some eyes off me scars. D’you think somethin’ like Lady Junah’s pauldron would work on me?”
“Nah, you don’t need the bulk weighing on you anyway.” Fidelio dismissed with a smirk. “I think your work clothes are still the better fit as is, but if you’re thinkin’ of adding colour there you might want something more green, like your shirt, or get a bit more white back on ya.”
“You sure a white sash wouldn’t look more like a bandage ?” Bas asked with a titled look.
“Mmm, maybe,” Fidelio shrugged as he made sure all the pieces of the “Bushi” outfit were accounted for and added to their laundry sack, “as said, I don’t think there’s much that could improve it.”
The praise made Bas’s tail nearly knock one of the clothing racks over in its delight, getting a panicked hiss out of Fidelio as he hurried to keep it from falling and making a mess for anyone else.
“C’mon you klutz, we’re burning daylight!” Fidelio scolded as Bas snickered at seeing his tail get all fluffed up again. Seeing his older brother out in public in his old fashioned thing only made his doof’s grin wider because he could feel the damn thing burning into him too.
The elda was smart enough to keep his own trap shut about it, but not smart enough to keep it from smiling.
As soon as they hit Grand Trad, Fidelio slipped out of the runner, a bagged bottle in hand, to check in with Wels. Just on the off chance knowing the right thing could change what the elda was plotting. Maybe keep his crew from doing anything too stupid to take back.
The alabaster rhoag was waiting among the stalls next to the recruitment center, trying to look like an average merchant to reduce the chances of their fellow soldiers seeing them talk to a “traitor”. They gave a small snort at seeing the bright orange garb Fidelio was wearing.
“You know what they say about beggars and choosers,” he grumbled, as if this was just him trying to avoid his usual style in an effort to lay low, which got a sympathetic nod.
“Just know I ain’t doing this just for the likes of ya. If that bastard Rhodanthe were still around, between ‘im and the Shadowguard, my “side business” would be cooked. So be sure to pay things forward with the red-tressed knight that cleared your way here, got it?”
“Sure thing, since she’s with us these days putting in a good word’s no trouble,” Fidelio agreed with a shrug despite the sting of a lie on his tongue, before pulling enough of the bottle out to show the label. “Figured getting this for ya wasn’t any trouble either.”
Wels gave a breathy laugh as they eagerly traded paper for glass.
“Any other notes that might not have made it in?” Fidelio asked as he flipped through Wels’s copies, the slight burn of the letters hinting this was the result of an igniter that used heat to echo the ink from the original since traditional presses were harder to come by these days.
“Grius was the man’s birth family, Alces was the name of Arvid’s first wife as far as I can tell. Maybe he figured an ishkia name would be a better fit for a task as “noble” as being the Prince’s tutor in swordsmanship,” Wels shrugged, “couldn’t tell you why he later enlisted in the state army under his old name, having had that much of the king’s respect from his mercenary days.”
(So, Maria has her mother’s name. Makes sense, if their relationship couldn’t be made official. Can’t much argue any confusion about who her mum would be either, so it would be “easier”.
And yet the elda had met this “Arvid” under his army cover. Was the man trying to hide his ties to his halfblood daughter? The man who raised her couldn’t be that heartless, could he? Not if he was with a woman like Miss Fabienne.)
Wels didn’t seem to think they had much to add so they ended their “break” early, leaving Fidelio alone with their notes. Where a familiar face stared back from his official sketch.
Fidelio’s claws risked tearing the pages as he finally placed how he knew the bastard’s mug. Figured he saw the purpose of hiding his ties to the royal family too.
There was no way in hell the elda couldn’t know he was introducing the brothers to the family of Lord Louis’s first assassin to fall due to the King’s Magic.
(It would’ve been different if he had been just another casualty Glechom’s wild shots or Zorba’s stupid stunt. Hell, Zorba already paid for it all, so if they had to tell Maria at least that would have to be the end of it.
But if she tried to voice her honest feelings about the man who took her papa from her, they’d have to defend their Lord’s honor. No matter how much it’d further break her heart.
Not that they had a full picture of why the fool had tried to take Lord Louis’s head when he did. Rhoag tended to be a patient sort, especially the older ones like he was, so their revenge plots tended to follow the slow path.
Like spreading the sorts of rumors to rob a man of a promotion they knew he did more than enough to earn, because they took issue with his age and ideals. Forden was a true rhoag in that sense, nothing but the long game with that snake.)
Focus. Was this what the elda was after, with Drakodios? Revenge for Maria’s Fa- Arvid Alces, or to finish what the old man couldn't?
Didn’t seem much like his style. The noble’s, maybe, what with his own motive to see Lord Louis burn given the Halia business, but not the elda. The elda’s too soft to be seeking out that sort of wetwork.
No, if this was only about revenge, there’s no way the Prince’s former knight would be with them either. Even if she believed the claims about Lord Louis’s hand in her charge’s disappearance, she wasn’t the type to tolerate bloodshed without purpose . She’s made that abundantly clear.
It said Arvid had a history with the King’s mage academy too before Forden's push to get it shut down, so it wasn’t like he had tried to kill the Count because he’d rather the Santifex get the heirless crown.
… Unless the heir wasn’t dead?
As the Prince’s tutor but without significant status beyond that, did he know something the knight wasn’t allowed to? She’d been looking for him for years after he went missing, was that because she was set up to fail by her own allies until they felt the prince was safe from something they couldn't handle on the record?
Something that the prince's tutor didn't feel he could afford to wait on any longer, with the boy's life being nothing but a liability to anyone who took "his" crown.
Why else would the Prince’s own bodyguard be supporting anyone else’s claim to the throne, after refusing to accept the official word that he was dead for so long?
He had hoped she just had enough sense to see Lord Louis hadn’t done a thing to her boy, but with her being one of the ones seemingly set on betraying him, it made more sense to be doing it for her boss than anyone else.
(Not sure what that sort of conspiracy would be called, but if they want to put their boy back on the throne he was “meant” to get, that might make them “Royalists” for now. Ironic, since they’d likely be the same bastards who set up the succession crisis that enabled both Santifex Forden and Count Louis to fill the resulting power vacuum and caused this mess.
Hell, that’s how he and Basilio ended up with the Count’s forces out in Oceana.
… Junah showed up not terribly long after that too. Was it on their orders, even then?)
Was this the elda’s- the Royalist’s game, to have Lord Louis and Santifex Forden take each other out, to get the major suspects behind the Prince's attack out of the way? Or let Lord Louis think he had the means to kill Forden, let the Royal Magic do its thing so the attempt would get him killed, and then use the real lance to make sure the Prince could claim the crown uncontested if the King's magic no longer accepted the original line of succession?
The second theory's still not much the elda's style, but the first one would might explain the first question on the elda’s mind back when Lord Louis told him he could ask anything. “Did you kill the king and prince ?”
Lord Louis wouldn’t ever take credit for something he didn’t do, didn’t say a word about the king’s whelp either way. But having killed the King himself would still make him a “threat”.
(Does Lord Louis think the brat might still be kicking around somewhere too? It’s not like they’d need to be on the hunt for someone who was fine keeping quiet so far.)
Doesn’t matter.
What does matter is that fucking elda playing him and his brother for damn fools.
What else could the bastard be thinking, introducing an orphan and a widow to two officers working for the man who broke their family. Doesn’t matter that it’d be their man’s fault he died.
What did matter, was getting Basilio and-
Fucking hell , he can’t even kill the bloody elda out here! They need to get the runner back to the island to get the lance to Lord Louis on schedule or he’ll go on the bloody warpath on all of them .
Including him, Bas, and Lady Junah. So Fidelio can’t let that happen, temper be damned.
Getting Bas and leaving needs to be the first step. What he has to say to make that happen can come later.
There was more of a crowd in front of the Hushed Honeybee Inn than he expected. Half wondered if Miss Fabi- the proprietress had taken his questions about more outdoor seating seriously.
But no, it had been from a full banquet table being set up out front. Most of the fruits that couldn’t fit in the chill chest the day before from the look of it, alongside a bunch of different breads and her usual dishes.
“Mister Fiddle!” the pup’s cheer made Fidelio’s stomach drop. Mar- the halfblood bounded up to him, excitement as clear as the bright grin on her face. “Thank you for all the food yesterday! Miss Fabienne said we didn’t really have room to keep it for long, but since we couldn’t go to your festival today we could make our own for everyone here! So all of our neighbors can get to know each other over some good food, so nobody has to feel scared of anybody else!”
His mouth was too dry to reply, but he hoped giving her a nod would make her leave.
He had to run. To fight, to scream, to something that wasn’t having this goddamn kid look up at him like she could trust him, like he wasn’t only out here because he was working for her papa’s killer.
“Are… you feeling alright?” she asked because she didn’t know. Couldn’t know, but he couldn’t just tell her . If he’d been where she was, Del would’ve- “Are you feeling lost again?”
He opened his mouth to say something, but nothing came up like he was some bloody rookie. Should be thanking his luck it wasn’t his breakfast either.
Fidelio did have the sense to keep the runt from taking his hand, much as that only worried her more and left her scampering to her mother.
“The Inn’s empty if this is too many people for you right now,” the older paripus told him gently, like she was just as clueless about who that elda had brought to her doorstep.
(Was she? She had to know who killed her man. Had to know who the brothers were, right? They gave her their real names, and even if their first names had been more common he’d let their family names slip to her pup. But nothing else she’d said or done lined up with that at all.
Why would she have been so nice to them if she knew that they-)
“Where’s Bas?” he got out, and thankfully he wasn’t far squatting to be closer to eye level with a scrap of a paripus lad the halfblood seemed to be friends with.
But being so close to her meant he was with that fucking elda.
Bas barely needed to be called, seeing whatever hell his brother looked like, so Fidelio could focus on just getting away from prying eyes and ears inside.
“Del? What’d Wels say?” Bas asked as soon as the door was shut.
“We need to go,” Fidelio said instead.
“What?! You just got here, Del,” Bas objected, “I mean look at how many people they’ve got! Like a nice little neighborhood bash!” Bas forced a wide smile on his face, “The girls even gave you some nice credit for it, since you brought them so much the could afford to share the extra-”
“Basilio!” Fidelio snapped with a ragged breath. “ We can’t stay here .”
Bas flinched but he stayed stubborn, taking a seat while he pointed to the one across. “They’re acting like we helped ‘em set up something good here, Del. You need to give me a reason to go this time, ‘cause I’m not seein’ why we can’t enjoy it some.”
Fidelio stayed standing, but his eyes got stuck to the wall behind Bas. The one with all the landscape sketches, showing the elda’s travels.
Seeing Basilio’s already up there made him feel like something might break if he didn’t hurry.
(He could see why the Sanctists’ faith got as far as it did, preaching ignorance as a virtue. Praying that they could just make their problems go away or become someone else’s.)
“Are you two okay?” the elda asked as he came through the door. Looking like he hadn’t a clue.
“Don’t you of all bloody people give me that, like you don’t know a goddamn thing!” Fidelio snarled at him, enough to make the boy jump like he should. Bas’s tail sprang up in alarm as he looked to him for an answer. “Bet you fancy yourself a right clever bastard, knowing we can’t do a thing to ya without leaving us stranded with Lord Louis’s men coming for our heads next!”
“W-what?” the elda stammered.
“You knew full fucking well that their man was the one from the royal funeral, didn’t you?!” Fidelio accused, though Bas paused like he wasn’t able to follow yet. “Arvid "Grius" Alces. The fool who triggered the royal magic, before Lord Louis put him down like a dog.”
That made it click into place, as Bas looked between them both wide eyed before everything he had sagged under the weight of his words while facing the door.
“I…” the elda started before the shock stole the rest. “I… didn’t think it mattered.” he admitted as he looked between the brothers and the shame sank in. “Miss Fabienne knows why I chose to follow Lord Louis, despite what Grius made him do, s-so I didn’t realize this would bother you so much. And I… I didn’t want to risk his actions changing how you saw them by saying anything.”
“You really think I’m going to believe that load of bollocks?! Don’t think I don’t notice whose name you didn’t say!” Fidelio spat with a brief bitter crack of a laugh, and he faintly heard Bas whine like a warning. But Fidelio didn’t hear the doorknob click and he wasn’t looking down so he kept going. “If you really didn’t think there’d be any “problems” with Lord Louis’s men being in a joint like this, did you warn his fucking kid that’s what we are before you let her get close?”
The elda’s smart mouth failed him that time, as he stared like a rabbit in a trap.
“I should see you dead -” Fidelio seethed, only to be cut off by a shriek. But not from a person.
A flute.
He barely had a breath before the girl holding the blighted tube rushed to put herself between them and the bastard that betrayed her family in the first place by bringing them there. Two more twerps followed behind her, a clemar runt and the paripus Bas had been speaking to.
A part of him was glad that she’d be in better company with the three of them gone.
“I’m sorry.” the elda said as much to the kid he supposedly cared about as the brothers. “I… didn’t think this far ahead. I didn’t think coming here would hurt anyone. I just wanted to help-”
“We’re leaving ,” Fidelio interrupted, and this time Bas rose to his feet to follow though he moved like it’d be easy to knock him off them. As he passed by the kid looking caught between him and the elda he let the portrait from Wels’ copy drop so she’d catch it. “We didn’t know. He did.”
“Papa?” she murmured in surprise as she stared at his sketch.
(The kid was almost lucky, in a sick way, given how rare getting a nice picture of your loved ones could be unless you had enough reeve to burn. But here she was getting one for free.
The lease they could do for her, really.)
He heard Bas offer the halfblood a hushed apology as they passed her on the way out. Didn't sound like the elda was dumb enough to chase them, so maybe he was going to attempt some damage control to buy them all some time to settle.
Despite the flute’s whistle it looked like the crowd didn’t pay them much mind. Maybe it had been part of some soddin’ game the pups had been playing, or the noise was lost in all the mingling.
The only one who seemed to notice them heading back to the runner was the proprietress herself, and she had the sense to keep her distance to prioritize her actual pups no matter her concerns.
Less he thought ‘bout why she looked at them with that strange pity as they left, the better off he’d be.
The farther they got the more Fidelio felt himself go slack, with the vicious hum of fury dying out and leaving him hollow.
Because a ridiculous part of him was starting to believe the kid could have honestly just been that stupid. No other part of this attempt to make the brothers go soft made much more sense.
Didn’t make his earlier theory less likely. But in its own way the kid trying to sway them from Lord Louis for the sake of the son of that worthless spineless “idealist” of a king because the missing idiot was “supposed” to inherit the crown made more sense than the elda being part of some Sanctist’s plot who would treat paripus like disposable test subjects given half a chance.
“‘M sorry I didn’t listen sooner. Didn’t notice anything was up…” Bas mumbled from his side.
“Not your fault. Bastard knew to hide it, that’s where all the trouble came from.” Fidelio replied as he let his shoulder knock his brother’s arm a little. “... Part of me wishes I just let it bloody be, ‘cause it’s not like we’d be likely to come back anyway…”
Bas gave a thoughtful hum but knocked his shoulder back, despite how much more weight ended up being behind his and making his older brother stumble with a dry chuckle.
“Feel bad for the girls mostly.” Bas admitted, which got a hum of agreement.
(Assuming the mother wasn’t in on it. Trying to manipulate them, to make them leave Lord Louis vulnerable as her own petty revenge, by letting them think people like them could be “normal” after everything they’ve done. They’ve seen how smooth she could play it when she wanted to.
There was always a catch. He knew that already. So why does he still let it surprise him?)
The ishkia knew better than to ask questions at least and had enough wits about him to let the runner’s heart give Bas enough juice to make something to help him destress. So Fidelio helped where he could, pulling out ingredients as Bas asked for them mostly.
It smelled like he was making something closer to a teacake with the base of the benevolent bread he learned on this runner, using bits of fruit from the island Fidelio hadn’t purged. He idly wondered how the old bat would feel about one of his recipes getting twisted.
The experiment didn’t quite set right the first time. Bas said something mostly to himself about the fruits adding too much moisture, that being why teacakes preferred having them dried. But the bit Fidelio tasted anyway still tasted plenty good to him, like most everything Bas did.
(‘Side from mushrooms. And some bugs. And the growing list of monsters Bas isn’t allowed to bring back to the Charadrius anymore, which has a distressing number of different Gelatinos ‘cause they had trouble convincing Bas that the very obvious bits of people in them were, in fact, people bits .)
But being in the kitchen still helped Bas look less kicked, even if being in a kitchen was part of what made ‘im hurt in the first place. Asking for more was just being greedy, as life’s shown.
The elda knew better than to ask anything else when he finally caught up, pausing only to take in the maybe concerning amount of less-failed teacakes before doing what they needed him to. Because at this point even being in Eht fecking Ria was a blessing.
“At least we learned a lot there, didn’t we? ‘Bout that how to make somethin’ of that “dream” of yours if we want to.” Fidelio asked as he rolled a roll between his hands the sort of way he only would when he wasn’t hungry and Bas couldn’t bitch about him playing with his food.
“I… yeah,” Bas’s smile wasn’t a lie but it was strained.
Fidelio couldn’t really know how long they stayed on the runner to decompress. Just that from the sounds of it both the ishkia and elda had the good sense to bail.
“Sir Basilio, sir Fidelio, are either of you in there?” Eupha’s voice called from the door making both brothers jump, “the festival will be starting soon!”
“We’ll be there!” Fidelio barked back, sharp enough that he figured her pause was from some surprise before confirming she heard him and scampering back off.
“... Why?” Bas asked as he gave his brother a surprised skeptical look, “won’t make any difference to them if we just wait here ‘til it’s time to go, will it?
“Lady Junah’ll be there, which means we’ve still got a job to do.” Fidelio answered dryly. Dry enough to make his brother scoff. “Besides, d’you really want to risk the rest of them realizing something’s wrong? I could maybe get away with that, but you’re let yerself get too loud 'round them for somebody to not notice you’re gone.”
Bas gave him a scowl like the “somebody” meant someone specific instead of it being a simple matter of numbers and odds. "So, just... act normal?" he clarified with a frustrated sigh.
"Much as you're able for now, to keep from rustling feathers and throwing Lord Louis's plans off." Fidelio agreed, "think you can manage that for the night, Basilio?"
(He warned Bas not to get so bloody attached. If he'd kept more to himself, he'd easily get away with not saying a peep all evening. Fidelio's bristly "normal" is as normal as breathin' 'round these bastards in comparison.)
"Don't got a whole lotta choice, do we?" Bas asked, face tightening before forcing a grin that nearly passed muster. "So... I'll just try to focus on the positives we've still got."
Fidelio's was far smaller but wasn't as forced seeing his brother manage that much so quickly.
The sunset had been beautiful and the dragon sculpture turned out close enough to Bas’s sketch that the pup didn’t miss as much as she could have. Especially compared to the derpy looking thing sitting in their plaza. Kinda a shame the more detailed one was only sand.
Not that Fidelio should even need to see this island again. If he’s lucky.
Never could tell if he’s been the lucky type. He’s breathing , so his luck can’t be garbage. But the fucking elda’s on his way back so obviously he’s not lucky enough to be spared his bloody mug, letting out a growl to warn Bas.
“H-hey, I’m sorry about… earlier,” the elda tried to start, and Bas made a point of not looking at him that made the kid wince like he’d been shouted at.
“You did your job, so I'm not going to make a scene out of it,” Bas said evenly as he would by Lord Louis’s side as he chose to look out towards the water.
“I’m sorry that made enjoying the party harder for you too,” the elda said softly. “I saw you two left before they brought out the Dragon Tears for us. Did… either of you get to try them?” he asked weakly, “I thought they were pretty good-”
Fidelio saw Bas’s face and ears fall, much as he tried to hide it. He’d prolly been hearing the mustari raving ‘bout their rare treat more than most and fresh fruits were some of the safest foods he had. Even if the “side effects” Fidelio had heard about would’ve made partaking in them their own “risk”. A risk confirmed from seeing how hammered the elda’s people got.
(Which was why he talked Bas out of giving them so much as a nibble.
It would have been easy for Bas to join the knight and the priestess getting silly. Tease the old bat over taking the “tears” so literally or the noble for being such a lightweight.
Would have been easy to just let his brother have one good time while he watched over Lady Junah solo. She’d even stayed sober, so she shouldn’t have been too much trouble.
Just like it should’ve been easy to keep his temper to himself and let Bas enjoy the halfblood’s party too. He could’ve mentioned who her father had been at any other time. Or not at all.)
“You seriously think either of us could afford to get pissed like the rest of ya?!” Fidelio snapped, but he still saw Bas flinch.
The elda paled, looking like he was tempted to cry like a bloody infant. His fairy had less reservations.
“You just said he did his job, back off!” she snapped with her wings in a flurry like a wasp giving a warning. “It was a party and the mustari haven’t given us any trouble in weeks , so what would be there to go full “bodyguard mode” over?!” The fairy settled back on her boy’s shoulder as she crossed her arms and legs like some frustrated fancy noble on her “throne”. “Will just wanted to make sure you both heard about writing down your wishes to give to the bonfire.”
“It’s not like we believe much in those things anyway,” Bas shrugged, like he wasn’t lying through his teeth.
Fidelio didn’t. Lord Louis didn’t. But Bas wasn’t as hopeless as life left the likes of them.
“Not sure how a lance is s’posed to be grantin’ any “wishes” anyways,” Fidelio grumbled.
“I… just figured any extra bit of luck for the journey couldn’t hurt,” the elda mumbled, “and if you needed any help writing them down… it’d be the least I could do. But if you don’t, I can ask someone else. Like, Strohl, or…” he looked at his fairy like she was the next runner up.
Bas’s ears did perk a little there, which made Fidelio’s stomach churn.
“Don’t you lot hang out together all the time?” Bas asked the boy before turning away again with a “not like it matters to me” shrug. “If you’re the type to like stories, wouldn’t ya rather be giving the priestess a chance to gab ‘bout her island before she leaves it behind?”
Oh goddamnit he’s still on this?!
“Oh, that’s a pretty good idea!” The fairy turned to her boy brightly, “This will be the first time Eupha’s been away from the islands overnight, won’t it? You know what leaving your home for a journey feels like better than anyone! But if there’s somebody else you’d rather ask, I could try-”
“No, I think you’re right! It might be fun to find out more about what this festival means for her people too.” The elda agreed, but still looked put out as he glanced at Bas’s back. “Thank you. I... If there's anything I can do to help make up for my mistake, let me know. But even if either of you can't think of anything, I still want to try.”
Bas didn’t look back as he heard the boy walk off. But he did flick his closest ear Fidelio’s way before turning to his brother like he could feel a lecture coming. “It’s not like being mad at him changes me givin’ her my word. I told her I’d try to give her as many chances alone with the kid as I could, and it got him out of our fur.” Bas paused a little before looking more towards the village. “Besides, you ain’t really gonna tell me you think she’d be better off left on ‘er own right now, are ya? I mean… She’s never really been as far from her people as she’ll be going…”
“Not on her own,” Fidelio agreed with a sigh, “but you don’t think her brother wouldn’t have preferred to get a last minute chance to give her the sorts of heads up he would have wanted to know before he left her behind for the mainland last time?”
That wiped any traces of annoyance off Bas’s face, leaving him looking more thoughtful. “Ah. Good point, Del, wasn’t thinkin’ ‘bout how her family would be feelin’ ‘bout her leavin’ too. But even if he asks her to join him tonight, it don’t mean she’s gotta say yes or anything, yeah?”
“True,” Fidelio nodded, but Bas still looked uncomfortable about something , with the way he glanced between the elda’s crew by the mustari’s bonfire and the wannabe-sea-runner. “Ain’t like being down here will do us much good, if you need to talk,” Fidelio shrugged as casually as he could. “We’ll have a better view from the deck anyways.”
Bas’s smile was strained as he nodded, and Fidelio recognized his mistake too late.
Bas hadn’t been looking at the people , as he gave the statue a last glance like he was trying to convince himself he didn’t need to bother with burning any scribbled nonsense. But before Fidelio could swallow his pride enough to offer they do it anyway, Bas was making a brisk pace.
Fidelio tried to ignore the pinch of his claws into his palms as he followed.
A part of him was tempted to check on the lance, since even the ishkia was still at the party, dancing with the locals like he could hide the fact he had enough status to him to have been classically taught once upon a time. Fidelio had seen the type enough at Lord Louis’s events to tell, from how even he kept his torso despite trying to look like he was just another flailing coot.
(He said something to the noble about a lance replica he finished, right before they caught up with him and the elda right before the crier showed his mug, hadn’t he? Was that what he’d been too busy with to eat with them at the Honeybee?
Would the priestess even tolerate a fake made of her God’s “divine” vessel, or would she have been pushing for a means to get the elda’s job “done” without handing her Lord over to theirs ?
That could change how he was feeling about her “involvement” with this crew a fair amount.)
He tried to tap both feelings down for now. If he couldn’t be sure the lance he found aboard was real or not, it’s not like he could try turning it on the elda anyway. Can’t very well wield both if he found two of them, and even if Fidelio passed one off to Bas and gave him his orders…
They… do still owe the elda something .
He owes Bas big for souring his whole bloody day too. He can’t much help it if he needs to pour even more salt into the cuts he’s caused either. He warned Bas about getting attached.
At least the view from up top felt partly worth pulling him farther away. They could even see the elda and the mustari hurrying past the runner to the bonfire. And yet…
Fidelio gave a cruel snicker from the railing and Bas groaned as he ran a hand through his hair, vaguely waving at the two with the other. “Why the hell did she put her bloody mask back on?! She knows she’s cuter without it! I tried to tell her Lady Junah was just pullin’ ‘er braid earlier! She can’t still be takin’ her seriously, can she?!”
“You can lead teenagers to a crime scene, but you can’t make them get a soddin’ clue.” Fidelio teased as he cackled into his claw-pricked hand, making Bas groan louder with more a snarl as both hands took purchase on his head like he could shake their idiocy out through him.
Though, the two were talking, and the girl broke off like there might be hope for her yet. More so when she returned without her fishbowl on, to Bas’s relief. But she had changed back into her full Shaman nonsense, which was less of a relief all around. Least of all for the blushing elda.
“... Can’t tell if that’s an improvement or not,” Bas mumbled into his hands after failing to pull his face off so he wouldn’t be able to watch their ongoing wreck anymore.
“Technically it’s flirtier. Didn’t know the antlers glowed in the dark like that either, so they look nice.” Fidelio offered as positives, but was hoping this was going to give her big brother a chance to actually see what he had warned about. “At least she had the sense to be armed ,” he noted as he pointed out the crosier on her back.
“Not really, heard before that type of stick’s used more for their priestesses ritual dan…ces…” Bas informed him before his mouth caught up with what it was saying enough to trip on his fears about just how not suited for dancing around her stupid short dress was.
“ Still not looking like she’s got real tights on under those chaps,” Fidelio added with a wince.
… Maybe the chief would fry everyone down there before Lord Louis needed to learn anything. Fidelio could probably run this can to Altabury in time by (mostly) himself if he had to. Hopefully.
Or less hopefully, maybe she brought it along more to pass it to the kid as a thank you for askin’ her out in a more “practical” way, since her Summoner seemed to like her religious sticks more than her God’s lance in a fight. Felt a tad silly to him , a smacking stick and a poking one ain’t that different if you’re using it as more of an igniter than a weapon, but whatever works for her.
Either way, not Fidelio’s problem right now.
Particularly not with Lady Junah chatting with the two of them once they left the fire’s side. Who knows what about. Could be anything as “innocent” as pestering about wishes to…
To what to do about the brothers, with the way she noticed her audience up on the runner. Giving him and Bas the sort of smile that she trained to reach her eyes even though they saw she didn’t really mean it, compared to how she lit up chatting with the elda and his people.
He… really couldn’t afford to keep Bas in the dark for much longer, could he?
But he’d let Bas vent his worries first, as he watched one of those kids with the bunny-flower style masks doodle in the sand as their pot-headed friend played beside them. Maybe they were even chatting, with their masks helping keep their words a secret from prying eyes like his.
Secrets had been building up a lot lately. Not quite the same as a lie in their master’s eyes, but it’s always been a dangerous game to keep any for long. Which was why it would be for the best to have them come out here, now, than later where He could hear.
So Fidelio braced himself to hear out the doubts these fools had been sowing in his brother, despite all his warnings, to squash them the best he could before they could get him killed.
He gave Lady Junah every out he could think of when she insisted on butting in. Even gave her and Bas his previous theory about her and Forden, so if she really wanted to convince him of her loyalty she could have easily ratted the Prince’s people out.
But she didn’t take a single soddin’ one.
Leaving her with just enough warning to scare her, and not enough info to stop him from convincing the Count if he needed to. He’d need to correct throwing Forden's name around to Bas later, ‘bout what Arvid’s involvement actually means for them beyond mucking up everything for them back in Grand Trad.
But Fidelio had done his brother enough harm for one night. Far too much, if anything, given protecting him was the only thing that should’ve meant a damn thing anymore.
So if Bas doesn't want Lady Junah to die, that's... just what Fidelio's got to keep possible for as long as he can. Not because of what he wants, but to just let one bloody thing go his little brother's way for a damn change.
They hadn’t even bothered going back to their cabin, since their room in the runner was right there with all of their things. Though Bas got it in his head to try slipping into the elda’s bunk just to see if he could fit in a "real" bed for the night, with… mixed results, to say the least with how many different smacks and swears that lead to.
Bas seemed content enough with his weird huddle to make his shedding the elda’s future problem, despite how his tail seemed to thunk into something like it was trying to tell time. Seeing his brother have an attempt at fun took some of the day’s worries off of him.
Given his own options would have been his original cotton bag, stealing the noble’s bunk, risking an assassination attempt via eugief in the man’s own tent, or being murdered by an unclear number of angry birds for taking any girl’s bed, Fidelio’s choice was obvious.
And left him with their “room” by himself for a change. Bas’s workbook was open among the ishkia’s desk things, on one of his more drawing focused pages. The old man might’ve pushed him to try testing out some charcoal with a sketch of a feather as dark as Bas’s hair and some colored pastels with a bright blue nidia’s eye by the pink and gold shimmer in it.
Not that the narrow pupil of it was shaped right for it to be just a fullblooded nidia like Lady Junah. Raised questions about what that dark feather was meant to represent to Bas too.
‘Least he’s proving he’s a talented fool this time.
It’s not like Fidelio’s that much better, given he’s wasting another chance to find either lance.
Much as he loved to chide Bas ‘bout getting too attached, he knew this wouldn’t be aching so bloody bad if he hadn’t been guilty of the same damn thing. Not enough to make him forget his debts, but enough to maybe wish they had maybe met Maria’s father instead, those years ago.
If… If it would have still left them on the same side as Lady Junah and the rest. Not that he could risk saying it. Come too far, spilled too much blood, and from the wrong people, for any of these fool regrets to matter .
Because the Count will kill them if they try doing anything but what they’ve been doing. Fidelio has to keep that in mind, because he can’t trust that Bas will. They’re strong, but not that strong. Nobody is.
He’d be right to put their ungrateful arses down anyway. They were nothing without him, just like he told Bas.
And there is nowhere they can go that their master or their enemies won’t find them.
Chapter 5: Gall and Glamour
Summary:
Junah tries smoothing things over the best that she can so nobody loses their head before they get to Altabury. Normally her best isn't this sloppy.
But normally she isn't working with overly honest fools, so a girl's got to adapt.
Notes:
This chapter's easily had the most changes so far, so I hope it all flows nicely and makes sense. If anything feels clunky or confusing I can tweak what I can, just let me know what's working or what isn't!
The major spoilers for this chapter would be in regards to Junah's sixth follower event and a post-opera house reveal that's rearing its head early.
First this was a Maria chapter. Then a Neuras chapter. Now Neuras is getting the next chapter to cover the rest of this trip in one go so Rella can get the one after.
Chapter Text
9/7
It was hard to not feel the festival had been something of a bust. Some suspicions had been confirmed, which was valuable information, but the patches that remained were dangerous.
How did Del find out? He told Bas he’d seen the others testing the lance with his own eyes, but when ? How?!
Heismay had been with them every time they so much as considered bringing out that lance; he would have ratted Del out in a heartbeat if he had heard the paripus, especially if there had been any chance of a witness with a limp. Neuras never sat the runner down, so nobody could have seen them through the portholes, and they had nearly always been sealed shut besides!
Everyone had agreed they’d keep their testing inside the runner, hadn’t they? So how did he-
Not that it mattered in the end.
She should have seen this coming. Should have assumed there was a good reason behind the two distancing themselves last night. Should have been prepared for them to grow wary again.
The one saving grace she had, was the luck of catching Bas voice his doubts before making herself known. Junah hadn’t expected the brothers could be swayed, in spite of Will’s hopes.
Hopes that she couldn’t even trust he’d given up on, considering his stunt with the Honeybee.
Hopes that now risked exposing one of their hidden aces to the enemy, because Will didn’t want to treat those two as a threat. Because he rightly believed they were better people at heart than how working for Louis made them act, but misjudged how hard pulling them away would be.
Not that she didn’t understand. She knew how sensitive those two could be better than anyone. Genuinely sensitive too, not just them tossing around death threats at the silliest of offenses like a noble given half a chance to flaunt their name.
Even Del’s dismissal sounded more rooted in what that monster’s bloodsoaked path had already cost them, more than believing in the world Louis was offering them like Bas asked.
She couldn’t blame anyone for fearing Louis, them least of all. She’d seen first hand the horrors that followed that man’s wake, for his friends and foes alike, and traitors always fared the worst by far. She’d even lost count of how many times getting as “close” as she had nearly killed her.
Would have killed her, if not for the Magnus brothers. Not that Louis hadn’t saved her on occasion as well, but… it didn’t feel like he cared really, beyond having the opportunity to remind others his power was far from some idle threat.
He’d never check on her or attempt to empathize. Not like those two did, though you’d be hard pressed to get Del to admit he was doing it. Those two were the closest thing she had to “friends” on that hell of a ship, since even her “fans” could have mixed intentions. But not them.
Junah wished she didn’t know how many scars on those boys were from protecting her, and if Del had lost his stupid foot or worse to that Human she would have been beside herself. To say nothing of what it’d do to Bas; he’d always worn his heart on his sleeve.
She saw how shocked Bas was when Del accused her. Del must have been putting himself through hell, keeping something that devastating to himself. A hell he chose to stay in, given his insistence on keeping the burden of reporting her to himself too.
Not that she heard much of anything they said past that. She knew her limits, but she didn’t know what would have happened to her if she had been caught lingering any longer.
“Startin’ to think we’ve never seen the real you.” Del had put it, she recalled wryly. A truer sentence than even he could know for any nidia worth their salt. Only their own parents ever got to see their “real” selves, and hers can’t even say that much. If Rella’s parents really “counted”.
But to hear the truth would always sting, especially after working so closely for three years .
Maybe she should have stated her dislike of Forden more explicitly, so Bas could have proven at least that part of Del’s fears was unfounded. Give Del the question of who else she could be working for to chase as a possible excuse for why he didn’t tell Louis anything sooner.
Not that she really could. If she had denied Forden, and Del hadn’t made the connection between them, Grius, or the Prince, then she would have risked exposing their true intentions.
But she knew the both of them would know she meant every word of her promise.
She also knew they wouldn’t have missed how she pointedly avoided declaring any loyalty towards their “Lord”, only basic facts about her standing with the count.
They would have known she was lying in an instant. Those two had a knack for picking up on falsehoods that made them invaluable to a man who detested being lied to like Louis did.
Bas had told her more than once that her “having fun” didn’t count to him, and Del would let her get away with nearly as much even if he’d act like he wasn’t.
Now, Del caught her, dead to rights. But she wasn’t dead yet.
Nobody was. And with the brothers being as on edge as they were, that spoke volumes.
This wasn’t just them waiting on Louis’s call. She’s good, but Louis couldn’t like her songs that much. They all knew when it was about something serious her word would never convince him over either brother, much less both.
But Del told Bas to keep his mouth shut anyway .
Del was hoping to hide it under the rug; that his warning would be enough to scare her straight. He wasn’t even just protecting her with that stunt, if he claimed Will’s people were found lacking he wasn’t kidding about Louis not being the type to question the culling of some fresh blood.
She couldn’t be sure if this was proof that Del liked her crew more than he’d want to admit, ever the surly prickle puss, or his effort to repay the debt he’d feel he owed for taking care of things.
Shame that they’ve all come too far to risk losing ground now.
Junah hoped she could make up for some of what she was going to put them through. Give them a taste of fun during this last trip together, since they had been so distant during the celebration. Maybe it’d even help put them at ease that she “learned her lesson”.
It really wasn’t fair that Rella could get them squabbling and racing like kids with just a touch of reminiscing over a patch up from over a decade ago and a “medical suggestion”. Not that she didn’t understand, Rella’s always had that sort of gift with people, a “velvet touch” as Mother said. It’s not like she’d fare any better if push came to shove and Rella was asking. But still!
If she had asked them to race, to make them show off or stop moping, Del would’ve been ignoring or arguing with her all night even if she did get Bas onboard! And Bas would only be on her side because he’ll always take any excuse to exercise!! And there’d still be the (slight, if Bas knew what was good for him) risk of him trying to make her join in, which would be Hell!!!
So, what was the best way for their “Lady Junah” to act normal in spite of everything? A song? Is that too obvious? Or are those songs the only reason they’re as fond of her as they are?
Not that she was confident she would be able to do the sorts of songs they liked best right now. The other treat she had in store would be best to bring up at night, when sleep might help the two feel more reassured no one else would be spying on them.
“Are you alright, Junah?” a careful voice cut through, but Junah had been too well practiced to let it make her jump. Eupha was giving her the sort of curious worried look that had always meant Rella was about to get nosy, but Eupha still struggled to speak up the same way.
It really was hard to look at this girl without her sister coming to mind. Ever since she heard her use one of Rella’s favorite excuses back in the Dragon Temple. “Those born into blessing must give back in turn. Such a duty is no more than simple common sense.”
“Noblesse oblige” , as Father would put it. Poppycock, more like, especially coming from him .
“Nothing serious, love, just… concerned,” Junah admitted as she gave a sigh and a stretch against the runner’s railing before looking back out to sea, as if wondering when the cliffs of Montario would come into view. “Eht Ria had been so kind to honor us with that festival, and those ridiculous brothers barely spoke a word to anyone all night. Honestly! Who’s ever heard of a paripus playing wallflower at their own party?!” she huffed more playfully than she felt.
“Is that so unusual?” Eupha’s eyes glittered with pure open-minded curiosity, the sort that made Junah wish she could have taken her to the Academy.
Not that she hadn’t had the same thought for everyone , given their Archetypes. Though Will, currently trying to hide his own Magnus brother inspired moping by aiding Heismay with some fishing while they were still able to take advantage of it, was probably the only other person who would really appreciate it. Him or maybe Gallica, if fairy magic was in any way “compatible”.
Oh God would finding out if it was compatible or its own “thing” entirely have been fun! What she wouldn’t give for those days back. Especially if it meant Rella would get to mingle with the rest of them too, between classes or the like.
“Paripus customs have a lot of respect for celebration. Even honoring their dead aren’t somber affairs for long, dancing the night away to see their loved ones off with a smile.” Junah told her lightly, a smile pulling at her lips. “Basilio’s a bit more “traditional” than Fidelio about that sort of thing, but it’s not really like either of them to just disengage completely like that, so I’m worried.”
Eupha hummed to herself lightly, a delightful almost bell-like pitch that made Junah hope the mustari might have some cultural songs to share in addition to the dances she had seen performed around the fire. But a sharper note heralded their priestess finding a spark.
“I could offer to show sir Basilio how to make one of my people’s dishes, do you suppose that might help lighten his spirits? There was an imported spice Miss Fabienne used that he expressed an interest in comparing with one that grows fairly well on our islands.”
“That sounds like a delightful idea!” Junah smiled brightly, though more forced than she had hoped it would feel. “Which leaves me with our sweet cynic,” she huffed softly, “wish me luck.”
Junah followed Eupha inside, though Eupha had nearly missed that the brothers were in the lounge rather than their “room” further below so Junah had to catch the poor dear by her coat. Del’s eyes were immediately on the two like he was on alert for threats while Bas’s stayed stuck to his long worn workbook again, practising in one of the areas he had done a number of delicious looking food studies.
“Oh, there you are!” Eupha chimed at the correction, and her voice got Bas’s wary attention. “My apologies if I am interrupting your studies, sir Basilio, but I was wondering if you still wished to compare Miss Fabienne’s “redgrass” to my people’s “Saffron”.”
“This some kind of distraction?” Bas asked bluntly, ears cocked back in annoyance or as an intentional warning, voice nearly a grumble that left Junah on edge. But this silly girl didn’t so much as blink as she nodded after maybe half a thought!
“Well, yes.” Eupha said brightly as Junah remembered why she needed to actually make plans when dealing with overly honest people. “Given your discomfort with the sea from the safety of dry land, I was concerned about how well you’d be faring on it. I mean no offense, and if you’re currently fine as you are, just know that my offer still stands if you think it may be of aid later.”
Junah quietly thanked whichever god wanted to take credit for Eupha actually having a good read on what was or wasn’t an acceptable answer around these boys right now. She knew an honest soul is what they’d need to hear, but she didn’t realize it might give her a heart attack.
Del stared at their priestess like he wasn’t sure if she was stupid yet, getting a scolding pout from Junah in turn, as Bas’s head was thrown more for a lurch as his ears sprang back up. The younger brother snorted a snicker after a beat, choosing to close his book with a sharp grin.
“Sure, good enough time for lunch as any!” his smile felt forced, but his tone was closer to his lighthearted normal instead of his working one. “How much do ya think we should be whippin’ up?”
“Oh. I hadn’t considered that yet.” Eupha admitted as all three eyes drifted to the ceiling before her normal eyes shut as she tilted her head in thought. “It would be rather rude to not make enough portions for everyone , would it not?”
“As if the eugief would touch a damn thing I make, but sure, I think we can swing it!” Bas laughed as he gave the top of her head a playful rub as he passed her to reach the kitchen.
Being reminded of Heismay’s distrust made Eupha’s brow furrow thoughtfully, third eye screwing shut as her conventional ones pinched in a mental debate.
Not that it kept her from following dutifully behind. Leaving Junah free to steal Bas’s still warm seat, while Del was able to continue to check in on his brother through the pass-through.
“Hmmm, Fidelio, would you mind showing me how that game you and Hulkenberg play works?” she asked as she perched her chin on the heels of her palms.
Del was less than impressed, but seemed open enough to keep acting like everything between them was normal as long as someone as unrelated as Eupha stayed in earshot. “I’ve seen you play against her before, Lady Junah, you can’t pull that “let the rookie win” stunt a third time.”
“I only did it once !” she corrected with a pout at getting “caught”.
“Glodell had mentioned you got him with that one too!” Bas tattled through the window.
“It hardly feels like he should count,” Junah wrinkled her nose at the both of them, though she couldn’t quite see Bad from where she was, as Del set up the board with a smirk at the jab.
Not that it kept him from making a jab at her too. He set the board up so she was white instead of him for a change. Meaning she’d be making the first move.
She tried to keep her expression even at the sight, but Del’s ear briefly cocked like he still caught some of her disappointment. His ears were less expressive than his brother’s given their shape even when his walls were lower, but he’d be a fool to think he didn’t have his own tells.
“What? You’re in the right colour for it,” Del said dry enough she couldn’t tell if it was another snipe.
“I told you I’d be making the most out of this darling gift, love, and with Neuras’s nifty little washer, why not?” Junah replied as she let a hand grace the edge of the troubadour’s top. “Besides, I thought this might be a new favorite for you,” she added with a wink and a purr.
“Hardly see the point there,” Del stated coolly, looking more like she was a pest than a model.
“Spoil sport,” she huffed softly and was pretty sure she caught a fishbone fly through the kitchen window and bounce off Del’s head, though she definitely caught the glare he sent Bas’s way.
At least one of them was still on her side in some ways. Just not the one needing “convincing”.
Junah was never one to enjoy a loss, so she couldn’t throw him the match as a bone even if she thought it would help ease his worries, not that she’d need to for him to win. She’d still give the game her all, as a show of respect.
But it was easier to eavesdrop on their pair of cooks than to get herself to say much of anything, letting the clacking of pieces speak for themselves like Del was.
“So, part of my surprise had been that Miss Fabienne had said that her spice was a “grass”,” Eupha was saying, with a slight rustle of a reed basket’s lid being lifted, “This is Saffron.”
“Well ain’t that a pretty flower,” Junah could hear a smile in Bas’s tone. She tried to ignore the chill that ran through her at the word, and the ways Del went straight and sharp when he noticed. It’s not like she knew what a “Saffron” even looked like yet, she was just being foolish.
“Indeed, and most valuable to us. They only grow in small amounts and each blossom only has three threads of the spice so each is rather precious. But when properly dried even a small number of threads can impart a lot of flavor, and if one didn’t know where it came from I could see it being mistaken for a short “red grass”!- er, sir Basilio?”
Oh no he ate it raw didn’t he.
“Can see what you mean ‘bout dryin’ it,” his voice had a wince to it and since Del wasn’t looking at the board Junah risked leaning over the table to see what in the world Bas got into this time.
Eupha looked like she was trying not to laugh as Bas tried to rub the taste off his tongue with his hand, like he sometimes would to groom his ear, and the purple crocus in her hand had three yellow stamen and two red styles left, not three. And like seeing him wasn’t enough of a lesson, he plucked the last two off and held them out in case anyone else wanted to try it.
Which Del did, because he was also at his heart, a fool. A very clever fool who looked as baffled by the taste as much as it displeased him. “Kinda metallic, ain’t it? Funny for a flower.”
Eupha was faster to rescue the last example so Junah wouldn’t be as tempted to see just how bad it could be, and dropped it into a small clear glass of water, quickly gaining a golden tint.
“This is what gives our Amber Stew its name,” Eupha explained, “it is also the same spice we used to dye our chief’s golden robes, that my brother now wears! When I was little I’d help pick these flowers too, as it can be harder for our elders with how low to the ground they grow. I’d even heard a story growing up that the red color had come from how much effort had to go into gathering a small jar’s worth of spices-” The girl went on with a smile before seeing something around Junah that made her pause, “N-not that picking them drew blood ! It’s perfectly safe!”
Junah felt Del’s eyes on her too. She felt herself breathe slowly, like she was supposed to. Eupha was saying all of this with a smile, like it was a task she had wanted to do. Not forced to.
It was only a type of crocus. An edible crocus at that. Handling it wrong wasn’t going to make anyone sick. Eupha’s flower was safe. She was safe. Everyone was safe.
“Flower’s prettier without the red bits anyways, innit,” Bas commented idly as he took the bloom between his fingers, and after visibly deciding against putting it in the spiced water like he was worried it’d count as flower-autocannibalism chose to stick it in the top of Eupha’s braid.
That gave Junah something a lot more interesting to focus on.
“Aw, look at that, it matches your eyes,” she teased with a titter, catching the girl’s shy blush before taking her proper seat back and willed her silly heart to go back to its normal pace.
It was just a flower. A cute “useful” flower. Not poisonous. Not dangerous. Nobody was tied up. Nobody was going to be denied any meals. Everything was fine .
Sitting straight meant she was looking straight at Del who had that sort of “worried, but I’d rather eat a vesp than say it outright” weight on his brow as he stared back like he was looking for something. Junah cocked her head at the kitchen window as if to ask about them instead.
Del’s mouth quirked in amusement as he rolled his eyes, giving a shake like he was told it was nothing, but he didn’t believe it was “nothing”. Most curious~
Though, perhaps not the kindest thing if Del really had seen Eupha with them when they were testing Drakodios’s limits. And told Bas as much, even though he sounded so normal with her.
Del moved a piece forward to remind her about their game rather than risk a word with those two so close, and she narrowed her eyes at the board as she tried to remember if it had actually been his move. She raised her eyes as she loomed over the board to see if he knew the truth to give it away, but his smug face only told her he found her paranoia to be hilarious right now.
She tried to keep her thoughts on the game, but bits of the other two would keep getting in the way. Eupha openly wondering about all the ingredients that were so new to her, Bas expressing some interest in her methods of making medicinal herbs more palatable, nothing major.
Until Eupha’s stew was brought to a simmer, and the girl started chanting.
“N’do, n’do, n’do, ioni!” followed by Bas repeating the phrase with a hint of a question from his unfamiliarity before she even needed to ask.
“O-oh, had someone already taught you this one, sir Basilio?” she could practically hear Eupha blushing.
“Sorry, did I do it wrong? Most times I was taught to say or sing a thing while cooking, it’d be ‘bout gettin’ the timing or texture right. Was this one not like those little ditties?”
“It’s an incantation meant to make it tastier! I was just… surprised, as it’s supposed to be something of a secret among the mustari,” Eupha admitted and got a hum of understanding.
Del slowly turned to the kitchen with a deeply skeptical sort of confusion pulling down his jaw.
Junah was more focused on if she could feel any magic behind the words themselves. She never quite had the talent for it that Rella did, that’s what helped make her so good at pulling hexes apart. Junah’s talents had been more about emulation, vocalization, and expanding on the sleight of hand tricks that had helped her earn some reeve when she was on her own.
“It’s not like you haven’t heard of vocal magic before, Fidelio. I told you it’s one of the oldest forms we know of, thanks to its importance to music,” Junah sighed as she supported her cheek on a fist as she took one of his pieces. “Archetypes make heavy use of it too, and you’ve heard us all fight with them by now.”
Junah realized too late that sounded like a threat, particularly paired with putting him in check, and Del certainly heard it that way. God, why couldn’t this be simple? She might be a spy, but she rarely needed this double-speak stuff given how much of her job was spent on her own.
The distinct sound of the pot being taken off the heat helped take her mind away from how else she could mess things up. “Behold! The Amber Stew; one bite, and you will feel power well up inside you.” Eupha proudly announced. “Now, bowls, bowls…” she muttered to herself as she started getting portions ready.
Del raised a brow at the girl’s rhyme like he was tempted to poke her about it, but let the impulse to rib her over something cultural pass without comment. Which was odd, because she could swear this paripus looked like Fidelio. Though he did get her into check. Without cheating.
“Watch it, Lady Junah,” Del warned her dryly.
“I know, I know, you’re always telling me to be more careful,” she conceded but managed to at least keep the game going. “Though, before we left, did I see you having a word with Edeni?”
“Just had some cultural questions for him, figured might as well have some words with the guy.” Del deflected, “Like, apparently co-ed bathing really isn't a big deal out there-” This time Del dodged the flung fishbone and gave his brother a catty smirk before carrying on so Eupha wouldn’t notice they were “fighting”. “I heard Altabury had a larger mustari population, so wasn’t sure if this might apply to their hot springs too, but he didn’t get out that far to say for sure.”
“Shame, wonder if we should be askin’ more how the other Etoreika sibling’s journey had gone, see if he had made any friends along his way.” Bas replied, looking like he was trying very hard to not glare at his brother for whatever the heck brought bathing up to no real success.
“Etoreika sibling ?” Eupha echoed like she bit into a bug shaped lemon as she got two dishes ready to share, Bas plucking them from her offended hands to pass them through the window.
“Ain’t that your family name?” Del asked her as he helped make sure he and Junah’s bowls didn’t make so much as a clatter. Though perhaps tellingly he did not give the offered silverware similar treatment, because heaven knows the second Bas had his back turned petty things like “spoons” were more of a joke than a suggestion. Not that Bas had to know.
“No, it’s a title given to our priestesses, believed to have come from an old word for “sacrifice”. So while I do share it with my mother, that was simply a coincidence.”
“Do you think the meaning might have been flawed due to the… misunderstanding?” Junah asked with a grimace at the understatement.
“I am unsure,” Eupha admitted with an almost lost look, “Given how many have been lost bearing this title with pride, I don’t know if we should try to restore the previous meaning. It is possible I will be the last of us to have it bestowed upon me.”
“Wouldn’t that be makin’ it your name, Lady Eupha?” Bas asked thoughtfully. “I mean, your people were already considering ya to be pretty special ‘cause you’re from the chief’s family, didn’t they? So passing it down to yer own kids or husband or something shouldn’t offend ‘em.”
“M-my…?” Eupha half got out as she shut down with a blush.
Junah leaned in closer to make sure she heard and saw things right. But no, their dear Eupha definitely had a crush. Junah nearly thought that was Bas maybe-flirting again, but he and Del are very proud of their family name so that sounded more like he was ruling himself out .
So, if her crush was someone who didn’t already have a family name of note that left only Will and Gallica. And one of these felt like the safer bet, given her previous behaviors. Meaning…
Eupha likes Will? Oh, was that why the dear was up on the deck with her earlier? She could have said something if she had plans! Honestly, the shy ones could be so hard to read…
But Bas seems to have something of a soft spot for her too, not that Junah could be one to talk. And Eupha didn’t seem too bothered by getting involved in cheering him up. So, what is this?
“Bas being stupid,” Del muttered like her question was plain as day on her face. As soon as the two cooks brought the rest of the batch to the strategy room for everyone else to eat together, Del slouched over his food like Bas hadn’t scolded him a million times before. “ He thinks he’s making friends by playing matchmaker or something.” He held out a hand as if to say “so, you can see how well that’s working for him”, though it did seem to be working pretty well there.
… And if everyone else was eating up front, Bas was probably considering himself terribly clever right about now. Getting her and his big brother some time “alone”. As if he didn’t know why now was not the time for his well meant attempts to address… whatever this was.
Honestly, she wasn’t sure if any of them knew what this dance was meant to be at this point. Too opposed to be allies, much less friends, but too concerned for each other’s well being for far too long for her to consider them enemies. She didn’t know if the brothers still could.
“Sooo, what’s the problem exactly?” Junah asked, and Del put his piece to get her in check. Or, she thought it was just check, until his tail curled and he showed teeth.
Checkmate.
“That’s not exactly an answer, Del,” she pouted at him.
“You know exactly why getting close to your people will be a problem for him, Lady Junah.” Del seethed, quiet and cold as he leaned in close enough to make sure he wasn’t overheard.
“Does it look like he’s in despair to you?” she replied just as calmly, an attempt at a smile ghosting her lips. “I don’t want to see either of you hurt. Even if you can’t trust me right now, you haven’t heard her lie to you yet, have you?”
Del looked away first with a scowl. He took a moment to think before looking her in the eye again, tense like he was prepared for the worst, “Did you put her up to that “offer” of ‘ers?”
“I told her I was worried about you today if that’s what you mean,” Junah admitted with a shrug.
“No, the one from the 4th,” he clarified, and his ear twitched like he was annoyed at her honesty or his own difficulties trusting her words on his own.
Junah blinked and couldn’t help it as a conspiratorial smile grew on her face, she couldn’t even keep up her attempt to keep her voice down, “What did she do ?!”
“Nuthin’,” Del said tersely as he backed off, not quite pink but mildly panicked like he believed she was clueless and had shown more than she could give back.
Which meant she knew she was clueless about something these boys had been up to, and this would not stand! “You can’t just hold back on gossip with me, Fidelio!”
“It ain’t gonna be “gossip”!” Del growled back, but his tail was stiff like when she succeeded in ruffling his feathers, not thrashing like he was about to start lashing back.
“Is it a serious sort of nothing, or something harmless but maybe embarrassing~?”
“A nothing sorta nothin’, ‘cause it’s nothing !” he stressed so she sighed.
“Alright, alright. I’m sorry for pushing, Del.” She apologized as she let herself indulge in Eupha’s stew instead. Junah was surprised at the mix of honey and fish, but she did taste something familiar from the Honeybee. Guess that helped answer Bas’s question about Eupha’s spice.
Del’s eyes practically lit up when he did let himself dig in, drinking the soup from the bowl like a cup since he didn’t have his younger brother to pester him about minor things like “table manners” or “actually savoring the food” give or take an expletive. This would not be the only time Bas would be whipping up this one. A part of her wondered if he’d like her own favorite dish this much if she asked Bas for help, as much as he hated her anywhere near a kitchen.
She vaguely remembered when she’d wolf down meals nearly as fast, scared that someone else would take it from her or her mealtime would be arbitrarily declared to be over to punish her. Not that the brothers had ever mentioned being sentenced as she had, before Rella found her and had her parents step in. Mother had a field day making Juani unlearn those “lessons”.
Del’s sleeve caught on his lip as napkins were neglected without someone to be an example for, showing a sliver of a green and brown bracelet he hid but never took off as far as she knew. As a further apology she slid her remaining half to him, but he only glared at the perceived bribe.
Not that he’d let unattended food last long, given he knew it was safe to eat. So she smiled, innocent as she could. “Sooo, if Basilio’s playing matchmaker, is he the reason why Will made his wish with Eupha last night?”
“Only ‘cause he used her to get the runt off our backs,” Del shrugged as he got both dishes ready for the sink. “Idiot seriously thought to ask us to go to that wishy-washy rubbish first.”
Ah. That further explained Will’s moping. But there was still something she was missing.
She knew why she had a soft spot for these boys. But Will’s motives were stranger, since the brothers were bouncing between snappy and standoffish for the most part but he still thought he had more of a chance to convince them to leave Louis than tricking the man with a fake lance.
Junah had a suspicion why Neuras had spoken up for them when she wanted to get Rella, not that she’d ever ask about it. Will chose to stress the mistake that could have been by taking the two off the island early, all because Bas had a hope for a future without any more fighting in it.
He’d even taken the boys all the way to Breilhaven, though Strohl had also put a word in there.
“You know, if you or Bas needed help thinking of something to write, I would have helped too. All you needed to do was ask ,” she pouted back, pillowing herself on her crossed arms as she leaned though the passthrough.
Junah heard Del scoff, and she thought she caught him looking back her way. With how quick he was she couldn’t be sure as he slunk off, and she didn’t think going after him any further would do either of them any good for now.
She flopped herself down on the table and gave a small weak groan at realizing just how many of them might be hurting after Saint’s Day.
The Magnus brothers retreated to Stowage after lunch, Del swiping Will’s volume of Pride and Persuasion to have something of his own to read while Bas went back to his workbook, so Junah hoped to use the chance to keep the others informed on Del’s current suspicions.
Eupha had gone up to the watchtower to likely have words with Heismay over his attitude towards the paripus. Junah couldn’t help but hope he’d be more willing to hear her out, as he shouldn’t be able to dismiss her thoughts as easily as he could Junah’s due to her privileges.
He hadn’t even brought Rella’s family name into it. She knew all too well how much she’s benefited from their support compared to other nidia.
Still, this left her with Hulkenberg, Strohl, and Will, who’d already gone off to train on the deck. Hopefully the brothers would take that at face value if they stumbled across them at a bad time.
Though “train” appeared to have been something of an overstatement as Strohl was greener than a spring pasture and Will was still moping like a lonely kitten left out in the rain. Hulkenberg gave her a strained “why me” sort of look as she took notice of their fourth party.
“Fidelio brought a book down with him so I think we have some time.” Junah said quickly as she took a seat by the bow of the runner, “Is everything alright?”
“I’m as well as can be expected,” Strohl groaned, but there wasn’t any haze in his gaze despite his poor constitution. “Should we be expecting any changes in plans?”
“I’m still up for convincing Louis to attend my show. It’d likely seem more suspicious if I were to stop pestering him at this point, given how many he’s already missed this year.” Junah looked out to the surf before giving a sigh, “Fidelio told me he saw us testing the lance, and apparently he’s let that put the idea of us being assassins in his head-” Will’s groan cut her thought short.
“It’s not just that.” Will sighed as he pulled his knees up to his chest to set his head on them. “Fidelio got a file on Grius, with his whole name, so since Grius died trying to kill Louis-”
“EXCUSE ME?! And you’re only telling us this now ?!” Junah snapped at him, making him pull himself tighter as he looked up at her wide-eyes. “Oh heavens, no wonder those boys have been miserable, finding out that Louis is why Maria’s an orphan would make them feel terrible!”
“... Are you being serious?” Strohl asked Junah after giving a confused look to Hulkenberg that their knight raised a perplexed brow at.
“Of course I am!” Junah swatted the question away, “I know how they get on the job, but they’re more sensitive than they seem. They’re orphans too, they know how hard that makes things.”
“It was hardly like the two were unaffected by Louis’s hand in Halia’s fall either,” Hulkenberg reminded him as she held a thoughtful fist to her chin. “I suppose they could have been more surprised by your own bluntness in your inquiry, but I am inclined to agree with Junah. It might not be enough to shake them of their duties, but they are not wholly supporting of their master’s atrocities either.”
“If they know Arvid Grius was Arvid Alces, the Prince’s tutor, should we assume they know why he tried to kill Louis as well?” Strohl asked. Will and Gallica shared a look, but they both shook their heads like they were unsure.
“Fidelio asked if Forden put me up to anything, but that doesn’t mean-” Junah’s mouth snapped shut when she heard the runner’s door open. A glance up confirmed Heismay was still in his Watchtower, based on the part of his ear she could see.
Basilio came around the corner before she could wonder if Eupha was still up there with him.
With his axe on his back, like they were right back at the start. He stretched like maybe it was more for some practice swings, but he noticed the tension in the air as soon as he was seen.
“Back to this bloody dance again, are we?” he grumbled, but an ear cocked up to the watchtower like he could hear what was going on up there. And whatever he caught made his expression soften with a tired huff.
He took a seat, making their odd square more of a trapezoid with Junah making it dip oddly around the runner’s shape, and put his axe down on his left side.
Nobody could get back inside without passing him, but he wasn’t keeping his weapon on his dominant side like a quiet compromise. If they shouted, Heismay would be able to swoop in from above too, which would help keep Bas from doing too much damage on his own.
“Guessin’ this is about what Del was on about last night?” Bas asked the runner’s deck more than the group or Junah.
Taking a deep breath to keep himself calm, he looked Will dead in the eye. “Del thinks the lot of ya want the Count dead.” His eyes drifted more to Strohl’s with a nod, “I could understand if the Shadowguard’s up to it or you do, since me and Del could waste our whole lives away without even gettin’ a fraction of all that you lost to ‘im,” Bas turned more to Hulkenberg and Gallica as Strohl stared at his white knuckles like he was trying to will his shame away, “But, the rest of youse don’t much feel like the killin’ kind to me. So here’s how this is gonna work: We talk ‘til you prove one of us is right. Alright?”
Will swallowed, but gave a nod.
“So, let’s pull the bandage off of this mess, since I apparently didn’t ask it clear ‘nough the first two bloody times:” Bas hissed to Will with a near growl in the back of his throat, “Why did you really seek out Lord Louis?”
Will pulled his farsight mirror out from the Prince’s scabbard to show Bas instead as Junah’s breath caught in her throat. Enough for Bas to look at her like he was hoping she’d say why she thought it was a big deal before staring at the sleeping boy tangled in blooms of melancholia.
“Shhhould I know who this is?” Bas asked like he found the non-sequitor amusing despite himself, “‘cause, uh… this lass’s pretty and all, but I don’t see what yer tryin’ to say here.”
“It’s the Prince,” Will replied. “He’s alive, but under that curse. Louis was the only suspect Grius-” Will’s mouth turned wrly, “ My people, had, and I was the messenger to let him know that the Prince’s condition only got worse when we got word the King died. We’re running out of time, so our only hopes of curing him are either to find the curse’s formula or kill the caster.”
Bas blinked as he took a loooong breath out at that, but his ears stayed attentive. “Yer joking?” Considering how close Hulkenberg looked to pulling a mutiny, Bas corrected himself, “Yer not joking. Are you sure this is the, uh, Prince though? ‘Cause he’s lookin’ kinda…”
“His Highness takes after his mother,” Hulkenberg said dryly.
Bas gave her a skeptical look back that would make Del proud. “I know the noble types ain’t a fan of what “wearing the horns” can mean romantic-like, but the Royal family’s still kinda well known for having a pair!”
Junah opened her mouth to object, before just grabbing Will’s hand so she could take a look at the Prince for himself. Strohl looked over her shoulder to check the same thing.
“Oh, well I’ll be. He’s right . At this angle the Prince almost looks like-”
Hulkenberg’s mouth was tight as Junah lost the nerve to finish her sentence.
“Not all “half”bloods get such an even split,” Hulkenberg said softly. “His mother was indeed an elda and there were suspicions that this may have inspired the attempt on His Highness’s life.”
Bas gave a sympathetic hum as Will put his mirror away. “So- what’s your plan with that? You just want the Prince alive or wit’ his crown an’ all?”
“He’s my best friend,” Will said instead as he fiddled with a blue bracelet on his wrist, “he took me in when I had nothing left, we turned 18 together this year but he couldn’t even be awake enough to celebrate that. I don’t care what he wants past that, but I can’t let him die like this .”
Junah tried to ignore how familiar that felt. How it brought an image of Rella, so many years younger, finding her from the sound of her voice among those blasted Erika flowers so vividly to mind. Not that she got to have her 18th birthday with her dear sister either, with how the church kept dragging her hither and yon for heaven knows what anymore.
She didn’t get to have her 19th with her either, but that’s because Junah found a job of her own. The same job that kept her by a monster’s side instead of the angel that showed her what real hope could feel like. A hope without the claws of fear dragging it down until it tasted like despair.
Bas nodded with a distant look like he could relate to that more than he wanted to say. “And you’re sure that’s all you want here? The Prince of yours up and kicking?”
“That’s why I joined the tournament: to get close enough to Louis to either find the formula for the curse he placed on him, or find some clue to point me to who else might have it.” Will stressed, and Bas’s ears didn’t twitch at anything.
“I concur,” Hulkenberg nodded, “I was not initially privy to any of this. I was only taken on upon Alces’ death as I too was present for His Highness’s attack and I had many questions about Alces’ motives. I had never known him to be a vengeful man. I swore my life to my liege, and I will do all I can to see that he keeps his . It is not my place to question or object to His Majesty's will if he would rather have his people give voice to who they wish to lead them.”
“If anything, after Grius established his plan, Will questioned his decision fairly often,” Strohl added, “I wasn’t intended to be a part of this, so I couldn’t give much of an opinion of my own.”
“I… Yeah, he did.” Gallica said with a downcast look, but as the intended messenger who would have given Grius the kill order she kept quiet.
“So, the Glodell business?” Bas asked, and Will nodded.
“I slipped away from the Soiree so I could see if the formula was in Louis’s private quarters. Junah caught me when Gallica and I found some papers that looked promising,” Will’s smile was tight as he bobbed his head her way, but he got the phrasing smooth enough that Bas’s ears didn’t seem to treat it like a lie, “Glodell saw us and thought we were working together .”
“I introduced them to Rella afterward to see if the formula was what they hoped it was. Both for protecting me from Glodell and because I didn’t see any harm in it,” Junah added with a shaky breath. “They teleported us to see her, so I could put everything back before anyone noticed.”
She heard Bas mumble something like, “so that’s what she was studying?” before shaking his head with a cold glare like he was bracing for bad news, “But if you’ve got proof that it was him who done it, and your boy’s still asleep… that’s why Del saw you practicing wit’ the lance?”
“It… was only a partial formula, according to Rella, like it’d been written from memory,” Gallica admitted. “Not enough for her to break the curse.”
Bas let out a breath like a relieved laugh, leaning back enough to put his weight on his arms, “So this means Lord Louis ain’t yer man at all, yeah?”
“I- I don’t see how that’s your conclusion!” Strohl sputtered.
“What’s the problem?” Bas scowled as he leaned in towards the group again. “I might not get how magic “works” like Del does, but “formulas” and recipes don’t sound too different. You don’t need an outline of sumthin’ you’ve already got workin’; that’s for if you’re tryin’ to figure it out ! Either to get it right in the first place, or recreating something from the parts you already know.”
“Like all the teacakes you were baking last night?” Will asked with a half-teasing tone that got a quick guilty nod from Bas as he snickered like the proof of his stress was hilarious in hindsight.
“You think Lord Louis was working his way backward?” Junah asked with dread rising in her gut.
“Considerin’ how he’d already been blamed for it, tryin’ to figure out how it ticked wouldn't be too odd, would it? But putting curses on somebody, ‘specially some kid who’d only be what, 6 ? That sneaky shite ain’t much like the Lord Louis I know at all!” Bas shrugged with a smile he couldn’t shake as he cocked his head Hulkenberg’s way, “you sure he’s who you crossed swords with?”
Hulkenberg looked shaken by the question, looking at the deck with concerned thought. “There were many attackers with blades that night, but the caster was not among them. They used a staff, to both place the curse and use a form of teleportation to escape from me afterward.”
Junah felt goosebumps as Bas’s grin grew. “See?! Even when ‘e was just a squirt, Lord Louis hardly bothered with anythin’ but a blade or armor pieces!” He let out a content chuckle before cricking his neck, “teleportation magic though? Damn, think it might’ve been a practice model for the runner’s gizmo that slipped through the cracks? I’ve taken more than my share of igniters, but can’t say I remember any sod who had to deal with getting yoinked around…”
“D-does, this help make up for…” Will started awkwardly with a desperately hopeful look of a boy who’s got it bad as Bas paused.
“I mean… If you ain’t got any reasons to be against Lord Louis becoming king or wish him ill, there’s no reason for any of us to be at odds, is there?” Bas asked carefully as he let his eyes linger on the four he knew were fighting for the Prince. When he turned to Junah it felt distinct, like when he’d turn to Del to check himself, “That’s what you already said, right Lady Junah? No harm in giving ‘em a hand if it’d help prove the Count was innocent back then too, yeah?”
“I-I mean I’m not sure how much clearing his name would change without a culprit after what he did to the king…” Junah trailed off with a wince, but she forced a grin back on to reassure him. “But I’d rather we all work together if we could too!”
“When we hand off the lance, should we ask Louis who else might have-” Will started before Bas interrupted with a panicked bark of a “No!”
Bas cleared his throat like he hadn’t meant to get so loud himself, “I- I mean, prolly best to keep all this to yourselves. Lord Louis-” Bas trailed off slightly before shaking his head with a wince, “Shite, listen. You ain’t wrong to be wanting to keep this Prince business from him . The Count won’t tolerate anything that’ll be keepin’ the crown from him at this stage, and from where he’s sitting yer boy would be deadweight at best or the figurehead of a threat to that at worst.”
Bas worried the cuff of his sleeve between his claws. “That bein’ said, I believe ya. An’ I get why you all felt you had to keep it close to the chest, ‘cause you should . But… I don’t wanna be keepin’ secrets from my brother if I don’t got to either, so d’you mind if I let him know?”
Junah wanted to say no. Same way she wanted to object to his claim that Louis shouldn’t be considered a suspect at all anymore. But she smiled, same as she always did when things got tough on her and raised a questioning brow Will’s way who eagerly nodded.
Yeah, she didn’t need to wonder why Will had been as hopeful as he was about convincing the brothers anymore. He’s got the Bas bug alright. Enough to make him act stupid, poor fool.
What a delightful mess this was going to be…
Bas scrambled to get Del and make this a permanent mess, and Will’s tight expression turned to Strohl with a barely restrained panic. “So, that went well?”
“Is that what you think?!” Hulkenberg asked with a glare.
“I think I’m trying to not have anyone get stabbed with a spear in our sleep or tossed overboard, so unless anyone had better ideas I think I did pretty good on that front!” Will hissed to her through grit teeth that could almost pass as a smile from a distance.
“And what about the plan?!” Strohl hissed back, “We aren’t going to take one of Louis’s men at his word, are we?”
Will’s “smile” weakened like he might have been considering it.
“Obviously not,” Hulkenberg agreed despite her visible worry, “Louis puts too much at risk to simply let the matter stand, even if we were to save His Highness’ life without ending the cur’s. But… but perhaps we should consider if his fall is not enough to end the Prince’s curse…”
“So, we are doing this for revenge now?” Gallica asked solemnly with a concerned look to Will.
“It’s not about making him pay for the harm he’s caused,” Junah told her despite the chill in her chest. “I’ve been by that monster’s side for too long to think he’d be a king anyone would truly want. Even the brothers, if they were honest with themselves. We’re stopping him before he can hurt anyone else.”
“R-right,” Will agreed softly, stiff as a board and only got stiffer when the door opened again.
Drakodios made itself known before the very grumpy paripus holding it.
“Glad to see nobody’s overreacting or anything,” Junah sighed as she got herself and Gallica well out of the way of whatever this was going to turn into.
“I think this is the first time Fidelio’s wanted a spar with me, so I’m game!” Will said quickly, loud enough Del definitely heard him as he growled in response with a quick lunge his way.
Not quick enough for Hulkenberg and Strohl to get caught in the crossfire, but enough for Will’s sword to not block it as firmly as he would have if he had been better prepared for a scrap. Del was more awkward with weapons that got closer to his own size, but Drakodios’s body being as narrow as it was made it fit easier in his hands than other lances she’s seen him struggle with.
“H-hey, Del, ain’t that a bit much?!” Bas called after him with concern, a whine in his throat as he scratched the back of his neck apologetically.
“It’s fine!” Will chimed back as he took a backstep to dodge another swing that let Del position himself lower, aiming to go for their captain’s legs much like he would with taller opponents. “I said I’d be up for anything that helps make up for yesterday anyway. This’d count!”
“As if I needed yer bloody permission !” Del snarled as he aimed to ram the length of Drakodios’ blade into Will’s right side. Will’s grip on the Prince’s shortsword was firm enough to parry the tackle away from him, but the back of his hand still caught some of the impact with a hiss.
Enough to bite through the boy’s glove and into his skin, letting Fidelio see his strike drew blood from a candidate he knew to be under the King’s “protection”. Hopefully unaware that it wasn’t due to wielding the genuine lance which started this mess in the first place.
Del let out a confused chuff of a “huh” at the sight, as if it surprised him anyway, and his followthrough left him stumbling like he had still expected the royal magic to leave him chained.
As if that whole panic he caused her last night was some ridiculous bluff?! But it couldn’t have been! Even Fidelio had some limits, it was too specific for him to be lying about what he saw!
So why in the world would he think Drakodios was going to fail on him if he was also convinced it was proof they wanted his master dead? Did he already know about the replica too?
Honestly, she needs to put a bell on this man or something, because he’s just too much. A cute one too, one that will make him think she’s meaning it as a tease more than something useful . That would make him keep the blasted thing on without focusing entirely on outsmarting it.
At least his ruddy cheek left him careening into the runner’s railing with a clang that made Strohl wince in sympathy. Junah’s was well worn out by that point, for now at least.
Give her an hour, and then she’ll let herself fuss over his bruises, if he’s lucky.
That hour may or may not have gone by faster than intended with the groan of a swear she caught as he nursed a rib. It’s not her fault he was cute, whether he meant to be or not.
“And this is why I’m not a fan of violence in the first place. Honestly , why are you boys like this?”
“Is… it okay to call that a draw?” Will asked as he couldn’t quite make out if he should be helping their sourpuss stay on his feet or expect to get a lance to his head for asking at all.
Del hissed out a reminder that if Junah ever truly needed to incorporate swears into a song the Magnus brothers are nothing if not professionals in the art. But her own Mother didn’t need to be scandalized or insulted quite that badly just yet.
“Do you need a hand, love?” she asked, a touch more gently as she got close enough she could cast a heal if he needed one.
“I don’t need any fussing,” he grumbled, trying not to blush like he fancied himself a tough guy.
But if he thought for a moment she didn’t notice his brief disappointment when Hulkenberg cast her emergency aid on him instead, he was dumber than his brother by a mile .
“I’m sorry I didn’t tell you about what they were doing,” she whispered to him, and for a change he didn’t snap at or freeze up on her, as he just looked more softly resigned at the apology.
“I told Bas to leave the thinking to me,” he mumbled bitterly. But he shook whatever thoughts that was helping him fester and held out an expectant hand to their Captain. “Well, let me see.”
“You’re not going to throw it overboard, are you?” Will asked as he gave Gallica a look like he’d rather she keep a grip on it regardless as Del scoffed.
But Del hadn’t said no when Will showed him the Prince’s mirror anyway.
Del gave Bas an unimpressed look first, “He’s not that pretty.” But he didn’t pay his offended brother any mind as he gave the curse a more careful look. “Can see why he’s asleep at least; doesn’t look all that different from the binding spells Zorba was pretty good at, 'side from the weird flowers. Not that he could be your man either, obviously. Don’t think they’re all that rare with igniters these days either.”
“The mustari halfblood? I had known him in passing early in my knighthood, back when he was an army engineer.” Hulkenberg said carefully, like she was still worried their role in his absence could prove a step too far. “He didn’t appear too much older than I was and was pale like the caster seemed to be under their cloak and mask, but even if he were hale and hearty I don’t believe he’d do such a thing. In those days he was an earnest, if withdrawn, man.”
“As long as “withdrawn” don’t mean quiet , that sounds close enough.” Del snorted like it was a joke, “Not that his brand of “earnesty” made him too popular with most of us either.”
Bas gave a thoughtful hum as he looked rather melancholy trying to picture who their zealot used to be.
“Does… this help settle things?” Strohl asked Del, and he gave him a sharp appraising look before setting his eyes back on the Prince with a nasty glare.
“A-and, for the record, Eupha warned us that Drakodios seemed to interact with the royal magic oddly. Strohl and I already made sure that someone with the King’s protection can carry it just fine. It only seems to get through if it’s being used to attack a candidate, like you, uh, just saw you did, I guess. Giving it to Louis should be fine and him holding it won’t let him get hurt.” Will looked at Del expectantly, but neither brother seemed to react like he lied to them.
Idiot he may be, he’s at least gotten good at getting things by them by the skin of his teeth.
“As long as you idiots aren’t insane enough to think the King’s useless corpse of a son would be a better fit for the throne he left to rot in the first place than Lord Louis…” Del took a deep breath before turning his glare solely to Will. “We owe you. You owe him. So, we’ll keep mum ‘bout yer basketcase for as long as it won't cause any trouble and call ourselves even, but only ‘cause Lord Louis is already plannin’ on cutting you lot loose after he gets this .” He tapped the bottom of Drakodios on the deck for emphasis, “ And I’m keepin’ the lance on me for the rest of the trip!”
“C-could you at least ask Eupha first? Since, it’s not really ours-” Will asked, getting a look that could kill even if the phony lance couldn’t, “Please?”
Del’s glare gave nothing away, but his tail curled like he just enjoyed making their Captain squirm. She was going to take that as a “yes”.
“Just… Just to clear Master Louis’s name of that rubbish.” Del said more like he was trying to convince himself as he looked towards the sea. “Giving the bastard who did it hell for framing ‘im would just be a bonus. Gut would say to look towards the Church for that, but if yer caster’s small that’s a nasty wide net.”
“How “small” would we be talking, Hulkenberg?” Junah looked to their witness with a worry she hoped wouldn’t show.
Del’s tail thrashed with a lot less fun when Hulkenberg’s gaze dropped to him like he was a fair approximation.
“As I was a teenager myself at the time, I would say they were only a few years younger than I was, if that. Much like Louis himself, hence Alces’... conviction,” Hulkenberg said the word with frustration at the old man’s stubbornness. “A child’s size, but far from one as young as His Highness, so our suspect would be at least in their early twenties and naught past thirty years. Assuming they were not simply…” she trailed off as she looked away from their dear Del.
“Yeah, yeah, we get it and it weren’t fucking me either! I’ve got a goddamn alibi if you’re dumb enough to go there, lass!” Del snarled at her and got a cackle from his brother.
So it couldn’t be a nidia taking advantage of their unique “talent”. Junah let a soft breath of relief at that which Del caught but it seemed like nobody else did.
She gave him a weak smile, but didn’t say a word as she headed inside alone.
Junah’s artistic notebook was seeing nothing but struggles spilled across its pages after that. She’d even tried giving a few less personal books on the runner a look to bide her time.
She had forgotten just how well Julian was at conveying how annoying his holier than thou attitude was with the written word. At least she doesn’t need to be graded on how thoroughly she tore his readings apart this time.
She was hoping it’d dull the fear that it had been one of her old classmates that cursed the Prince, if it turned out Louis truly hadn’t. Not that she had too many friends from back then, not ones that she kept in touch with at least. It had still been something of a noble’s game.
Maybe the next time she was home, she should see if she had any of her old school papers. Del might enjoy how petty her “pompous” academy had actually been. He seemed to enjoy hearing her rant, though it obviously couldn’t compare to her songs. Or at least he had before…
What was the point? With what information they fed Bas, both brothers would be long gone after her show. It wasn’t like they’d ever be able to trust her again with the Count dead.
Or, if Louis survived, she’d be gone the second he found out about her. Bas might even be furious enough with her to do the deed himself. To say nothing of Del’s own temper.
Was that why she wanted to try and leave things on a more positive note with them?
Regardless of the whys behind her whim, she snatched up the last of Eht Ria’s farewell gifts and set herself up with a bowl for them down in stowage. One bright blue Dragon’s Tear for each of them, as none of them had eaten the fruits set aside for them on their last day.
Her stupid heart was already racing, but it shouldn’t be a big deal. She had even made sure she changed back into her sleeping clothes, because she couldn’t be as sure how the troubadour gear would sit on her after she…
Maybe this was a bad idea.
It’s not like she was even that good at maintaining the damn thing on a bad day. She knew at least once Bas had noticed her enough to try talking to her, and how well that went for her.
But even if they both knew… they’d be the sort to appreciate her choosing to address the “real her” with them, wouldn’t they? To be let in on a secret that belonged to far more than just her.
Like Will did, with the Prince, she supposed.
Even if it was still largely a selfish parting gift, by the end of the day.
She might not have been as good as Rella at praying, but she had meant every wish she gave to the magla coursing through the bonfire the night before. Whether it was to the same grander power that had been helping her all along didn’t necessarily matter to her.
If it was really a “god” taking up the efforts, even something phrased as vaguely as wanting all of her efforts to bear fruit should be more than possible.
… As long as it wasn’t the cheeky sort that took one look at her wanting to share literal fruits and figured it could just pass the buck on the rest. Then she and it would need to have words!
She heard the nighttime shuffling of her crewmates climbing into their bunks up above. Which meant so far, things were going off without a hitch.
Should she make a formal request first? Mostly to make sure they both knew this was very important to her. Though, she did just say it wasn’t really a big deal, didn’t she?
What if her nerves got in the way? In some ways, maybe springing it on them would be easier. It worked with Rella, even if that hadn’t been fully intentional on her part back then.
But she still let go of that familiar threat of magla, and watched as the room around her seemed to grow.
Funny, to literally see from another perspective so easily, as much as it made her breath catch. How it made every alarm in her head sound like just being small meant she was in danger.
That she needed to hide. To slip in somewhere only the “real” her could.
But she wasn’t in danger. The runner was safe, everyone here was safe. She didn’t need magic.
It was okay to be the “real her” here.
Heavier footfalls above her alongside one with a slight limp still nearly make her dart under Neuras’s desk with a squeak like she had turned herself into some silly mouse. Her own stupid hair got in her way, but she managed to keep herself from completely tumbling over.
Fidelio and Basilio had proven she was safe with them time and time again, for years , so why was she still shaking like a leaf? She chose this. Why was it so hard to be “honest” for once?!
The thump must have got the boys’ attention as Bas slid down instead of using the rungs like he should, which left her with a very obvious problem.
It was one thing to acknowledge that no nidia was ever truly “tall”. To logically understand that without their glamours, even an earless eugief would literally look down on them. She knew full well not even her hairband fit like this, much less her belt or gloves or anything “small”.
Even as her preferred self, it wasn’t like Junah could even say she was taller than, say, Fidelio. Who was not exactly known for being particularly tall for any tribe either.
It was another to recognize that his “little” brother Basilio was quite tall for a paripus. So, she should have predicted this. She had braced herself for parts of it. Or, tried to.
BUT SHE DIDN’T EVEN GO UP TO BAS’S KNEE ANYMORE FOR GOD’S SAKE! THAT’S TOO UNFAIR!!
It didn’t matter that it was Bas up there, between her instincts and her dignity this was too much!
But it wasn’t like she could run or hide from either of them at this point. Bas was already staring, enough for his tail to start wagging- WAS HIS TAIL LONGER THAN SHE WAS TALL?! WHY?! HOW?! FOUL!! FOUL, SHE SAID!!!
“Well ain’t ya just the cutest li’l bean! How long have you been hidin’ from us, little miss?” Bas asked with a stupidly wide grin as he squatted down to what wasn’t even a decent face-mauling height for her! Which, with the tone he was using with her, should have been perfectly legal.
As soon as she reminded her legs that no matter how big and pointy his teeth looked from down here he was not going to eat her.
Del was a lot more quiet when he laid eyes on the tiny nidia. His eyes and pupils widened as he recognized her.
Such kindnesses were lost on his brother, bless his heart.
“Aw, sorry, ‘m not tryin’ to scare ya again,” Bas gushed as he let his upper body counterbalance his tail’s wagging with a playful sway, misunderstanding her silence. “You must be that sister Will mentioned Lady Junah had! Heard you help patch folks up at church when you can, eh?”
“He what ?” Junah asked as her eyes narrowed at him, feeling herself pale as she felt her body tremble from realizing Bas wasn’t the only boy in dire need of some “etiquette lessons”.
Bas blinked blankly at her with wide baffled eyes, grin less toothy but still intact, as his brain tried to catch up with “Lady Junah’s” voice coming out of “Juani Cygnus’s” mouth. “Eh?”
Junah continued to glare at him as a few more “eh?”s of increasing amounts of panic tumbled out of him as the horror of realization slowly dawned on him.
Del pulled him back by his shoulder, making his brother fall off his heels onto his bum. “What’s this about now , Lady Junah?” he asked like she was an annoyance .
“Could you both close your eyes for a second?” she asked and Del’s eyes narrowed.
“And what would the point of that be?” Del scoffed, “Hardly see why seeing you undo whatever this nonsense is would matter.”
Maybe making him lose his stupid foot was still on the table. Even if it might make her a literal ankle biter which- No, no, there's just no way for her to win when she looks like this !
Bas was still aware enough to turn his brother around with a headlock after springing up like a person-shaped weed, which was close enough to her needs to get her glamour back in place.
Not that being eye level with (one of) them helped make her feel any better either.
“ You’re the ones who said you’ve never seen the real me,” Junah grumbled as she couldn’t quite bear to look at them just yet. “So, I… wanted to address that. Before we got to Altabury.”
She chose to ignore Bas’s mumbling of “but-but if that weren’t her sister then we did see her like this before, didn’t we?” to his brother who was paying him exactly as much mind himself.
“That’s not what I meant and you damn well know it!” Del snapped, “the hell should some parlor trick matter to us?”
“PARLOR TRICK?!” she hissed back, trying so hard to keep her voice low enough to not draw any attention from the rest of the runner. “Of all the ungrateful, insufferable, insensitive -!”
“‘Scuse me, that’s what yer gonna be biting our heads over?! Bas was one line away from offering you candy, like you was some random babe!”
“Cookies,” Bas weakly corrected, ears already dropping miserably, “you know I’m no fan of workin’ with melted sugar on the road, Del. Wouldn’t want to burn anybody.”
“Yes it is, because of all people, I thought you could appreciate just how humiliating being seen like that can be if you recognized me! As if I could get mad for Basilio for trying to be nice!” Junah lied through her teeth and she knew Bas caught it with how the ear closer to her went from being droopy and down to pulled back at her like a non-verbal “Oi”. She held up a finger to pause that thought with Del so she could instead turn it to Bas. “Are cookies still an option?”
“If it means you won’t be mad at me, Lady Junah?” Bas replied nervously.
“Bas, you know you don’t need to bribe her for her to forgive you,” Del sighed with a scowl.
“I’ll forgive him if you make me cookies,” Junah clarified with a jab Del’s way. Seeing Bas already eagerly nodding faster, as affronted his brother was at his place in the pecking order, she risked pressing her luck, “and I’ll help!”
That made Bas stop dead with a mild glare at her, giving his brother a more annoyed than remorseful side-eye, “Sorry, Del, sounds like she’s dyin’ mad at ya.”
Del gave an aborted bark of a laugh as Junah did not squawk in indignation. But despite Bas’s strange vendetta against her in his kitchens, she still had bigger concerns.
“Fine,” she huffed, “just… it sounded like you were both upset that I found it easier to show parts of myself with people who weren’t soldiers all the time that you didn’t get to see. So, this was what I hoped could make up for that.” Junah said as she took a Dragon’s Tear in hand.
She realized a bit late it naturally segmented into five pieces, so she gave nature’s mistake a scowl. Without even thinking about it she made a grabby hand Del’s way with the request for a knife, and to her further surprise he obliged as they had in the past. Not that she would risk commenting on it with how delicate his trust felt, and focused on cutting it into six even pieces.
“I… wasn’t sure how hard trying this would hit me, during the festival. Especially seeing what it did to Hulkenberg and Heismay,” she said with a somber laugh at the memory. “Nidia aren’t supposed to be seen without our glamours, our “beautiful masks”. Even Rel- my adoptive family has only seen me look like this by accident a handful of times. Much like you both did…”
Junah held out each brother their own two slices with an attempt at a smile. “I saw that neither of you got to try them either, so I was hoping we could share this instead. Just the three of us. You’d both get to try a rare fruit and see your own “side of me” nobody else here has.”
“... Was more thinking on how I’ve never seen you smile like you do ‘round them, despite how long we’ve known ya.” Bas admitted softly, like the sting of that contrast was what exposed how uncomfortable she had been for so long. Seeing that hurt him made a part of her ache too.
Bas’s expression didn’t get any easier to figure out when he took the first slice and shoved as much as he could into one bite, despite making him look like a fool for his effort. The glare he tossed Del’s way when his older brother started an objection felt like he was part of the cause.
“You don’t need to down it all at once!” Junah pointed out with an unsure laugh, “besides, you’ll each have your own full fruit too. I… just thought it’d probably go easier on me if I shared one.”
Bas struggled to chew through the wedge for a minute before getting his throat clear enough to breathe or speak. “I’m already seein’ what the locals were sayin’, it don’t even got that gross sour most buzzy drinks got to ‘em! I wonder if Miss Fab-” he cut himself off as he blinked fiercely like he knew saying her name was a mistake.
One that made Del go tense too.
“I think bringing one back to the Honeybee sounds really sweet of you,” Junah told Bas softly, but he looked away like he’d done something wrong. “If it helps, I don’t think she would have opened her doors to you two like she did if she didn’t see you both meant well.”
Bas’s tail curled tight around him like that thought wasn’t bringing him much comfort either.
“Sure you wouldn’t rather offer it to your date ?” Del asked with a dryness to it that felt more scathing than sarcastic.
“Date?!” Junah parroted in surprise, “Nobody told me anything about a date! Who? When? What will you be wearing? Would you like a hand?”
Bas’s shame was quickly replaced with a more stricken and panicked embarrassment as he couldn’t sort out if he should look at her or not. He could not look more suspicious if he tried .
In hopes of taking some pressure off and in the interest of seeing if the Dragon’s Tears really were as good as Eupha and Hulkenberg made them out to be, she took a nibble of her first slice. “Oh, these are really juicy aren't they? Like those delightful little jellies you made-”
“That Yurik banned for a reason , you bloody cannibals,” Del groused with a smirk as Bas smacked him with his tail.
“It’s uhhh,” Bas stammered before mumbling out as his tail fell into a hesitant wag, “I, uh… owe Saint Rella a dinner, maybe…”
“Oh Father’s going to hate you,” Junah breathed before her brain caught up. And looked down at her fruit with a raising concern of just how stupid she’d get before the night was over.
Del stared at her slack jawed, but Bas looked like he had more of a clue as his tail started wagging harder. Likely because thanks to SOMEBODY he genuinely did .
“OH! OH, she’s the sister healin’ folks at the church Will meant!”
… She’ll feel bad for Will later, if he’s lucky. But maybe that’ll work out better with Eupha.
“So much for “roommates”, huh Bas? Well, you know I don’t hate to say it but, I told-” Del snarked and got Bas’s arm to his mouth for the trouble.
“I beg your pardon?” Junah asked before the roughhousing could go too far.
“I… I was helpin’ Will get stuff to get cleared up, with the priests, an’ while I was there I offered to give Saint Rella a hand, for helpin’ Del and all, y’know?” Bas quickly rambled as the smack turned into a headlock to keep Del’s mouth firmly shut despite his muffled objections. “He’d mentioned the sister bit with no names or nothin’ as just why he felt safer with St. Fermis church these days, and Saint Rella ended up mentioning you and her goin’ to magic school together.”
“And this is also where you making her dinner came up?”
“She’d never been to the Honeybee, and Maria’s told her good things I’m sure, so I figured…” Bas shrugged weakly, giving Del just enough of a gap to slip free with huff. Realizing exactly who he was talking to, made his dark blush deepen. “I-I mean… it’s not like there’s already somebody, is there?”
“Not that I’m aware of,” Junah admitted with a nostalgic smile, “Heaven knows Rella hasn’t had a serious marriage offer since she gave Milo a black eye back when she was twelve .”
“ Saint Rella can throw a punch?” Bas barked a delighted laugh as his nerves melted trying to picture it, which with Milo’s face does have a history of being remarkably therapeutic.
“In her defense he asked for it: he tried to talk her up by telling her how my eyes were “creepy”.” she recounted with a laugh.
“And she let him keep it after that? Shame,” Del chimed in, with an agreeing nod from Bas.
“Honestly if he lost his eye, Mother and Father leaving Rella alone about the whole thing would have made more sense to me. Not that either of us were complaining!” Junah shrugged mostly to herself as she took another warming nibble of her fruit.
“That might explain why she’s humoring ya,” Del jostled Bas, like he was looking to be tossed into Neuras’s washing machine.
“What all are you going to make? What’d she give you, what did she say~” Junah pestered as a distraction, and being a brat rewarded her with a slip of paper with their vacation home’s address. “Oh this is excellent - If she’s in the area on her own.” She turned to Bas with a wild grin, “Would you like to know her favorites ?”
“... Genuine favorites or “favorites of things Lady Junah thinks she can make” sorta favorites?” Bas asked back with a brow raised in concern. Almost like he didn’t realize what he said.
But Junah would forgive him, for now, and assume that was the Fruit’s mistake.
“If she didn’t adore my “Cursed Love Ballad” she wouldn’t use her own version for those silly teacakes she makes for the Church now would she ?” Junah huffed to him haughtily. And yet the fool didn’t seem convinced.
“Oh yeah, no red flags with pulling a dish with that name out on a date,” Del teased with a look like he couldn’t decide which half of their comedic duo was funnier, like he wasn’t the biggest joke of all.
“Please tell me you remembered you don’t need to use the whole moth, Lady Junah. Just the scales , yeah?” Bas looked down at her with a fear she didn’t expect to see until after she reminded him that this is her dear older sister he was going to be seeing.
… Why wouldn’t you use the whole moth though? The crunch is the best part.
Del cracked up like Junah might not have kept that the inside thought it was meant to be as Bas let out a pained whine.
At least Hulkenberg understands her artistic vision.
Bas’s whine getting louder indicated that might’ve gotten Teared into an outside thought too. But these were good fruits.
“Well, it’s not like it’s killed our Saint yet?” Del offered brightly like he meant it as a reassurance but his mocking grin made sure that died right out the gate.
“Can’t turn out worse than the poison she fed Cabio,” Bas weakly agreed.
“What do you mean she fed that to Cabio?!” Del snapped in panic. “We like him! Why didn’t you stop her?!”
“Awwww, Del does care about people~” Junah teased dreamily, before enough of her brain got out of the fruit-fog to realize an issue. “Wait- C’mon, it wasn’t that bad!”
“He’s a roussainte, he’d be fine, Del,” Bas swatted his brother away as Del looked like there was something he wanted to say as an objection but couldn’t, “Is’only us paripus tha’ gotta worry about onions choking us up.”
“Ch-choking?” Junah sputtered and saw Bas go stiff like he said something he hadn’t meant to.
“Not literal choking, it’s not like how most tribes get "allergies",” Del corrected. “But, yeah, can be a fatal thing if you’re not careful. Not all paripus got it to the same things either, this is the sorta stuff that makes healing such a pain between the different tribes in the first place-”
“Why didn’t you say that?!” Junah snapped at Bas before she could let his brother finish the thought.
“You think I don’t know what’d happen if one bad game of pass-it-on turned a bloody mistake into “hey, you hear how Lady Junah tried to kill the Magnus brothers the other day”?!” Basilio snapped back at her, which made her flinch back and stumble into the cotton bag behind her. “I’ve had to kill men for less !”
She didn’t want to tear up. But the rest of her felt so cold.
Even when it was something so petty , she was in such a viper’s den they had to protect her over a joke .
“H-hey, we knew it weren’t like that- you ain’t like that kind, Lady Junah. Sorry that I didn’t find a better time or place to say something, I just figured since you weren’t much of a kitchen type in the first place it was easier to just let it be water under the bridge,” Bas babbled to her gently.
“It’s not a big deal,” Del agreed softly, “ain’t a widely known thing either, so it’s not like you were being insensitive or anything. Just an honest mistake, and we handled it like we always do.”
“I should have known something . Ishkia have foods they can’t handle well either; I knew that.” She mumbled to herself as the room felt bigger. Her feet couldn’t even reach the floor with how the bag shifted under her true weight.
“... Then, I guess it won’t hurt to have you going over what I’ve got, to make extra sure it’ll be good for Lady Rella,” Bas’s voice strained like he felt it was a bad idea. “Not that it should , I’m pretty sure I’d seen Ardae and Maria eatin’ most everything Miss Fabienne made. But, just to make sure we pay Saint Rella back right.”
“Only the best for my sister, or you’re getting an earful , Basilio! And no more songs for you! None! For a month, at least!” Junah maintained, before leaning back with a childish groan. “Rella’s always so hard to do nice things for, because she’s so stubbbborn!”
“No idea where that comes from,” Del snarked from his seat on the pallet-table.
“Shoosh, you!”
“Wait- ALSO! Speakin’ of Maria,” Bas snapped as he pointed an accusing finger at Del’s nose, “You got me in trouble again, with Miss Fabienne!”
Del blinked at it like if Bas held it there he’d go crosseyed, “Uh-huh?”
“You told me “sodding” wasn’t a swear! That it weren’t nice but not nasty, ‘cause it meant laying down sod, dirt-with-grass-in-it! And it slipped out ‘round Maria, ‘cause the damn onions!”
Junah cracked up as Del gave a tired sigh and an almost sweet look at his brother, “Seriously?! I told you that when I was seven , goofball. How’d you go 20 years without getting corrected?”
“Why would I think it’d need correcting?!” Bas spat back, offended enough his fur was bristling.
Meanwhile, Junah rediscovered the horror of maths .
Because she knew she was 21, but it was fashionable to lie lower for a joke as long as it didn’t cost her a drink. And Rella was 24, but she was 12 when she helped these boys 12 years ago. So- so if Del was 27 now - HOW- he was 15 then? And Bas would let her trade drinks because he could order the good stuff before she could but he thought the good stuff tasted gross, so Bas is… Bas is…
“Bas is 23-ish unless you want to really make him scary,” Del “helpfully” supplied as she fiddled with her fingers before really figuring out how they were meant to help.
Though speaking of confusing numbers, when did her first slice of fruit go missing anyway?
She did give them each two, right? Had to, ‘cause Del’s still got two. Bas just ate his first fast.
“I guess I knew he was older than Rella but younger than Hulkenberg. I guess that’s all still the same,” Junah mumbled as she rested her head on the coooool not-table, “this is fine.”
“But I’m not? That’s Del,” Bas said as if she wasn’t completely clear which “he” she meant. Silly.
"Silly Bas. Ba-silly-o."
“I don’t think I’m making those cookies this trip.”
"MEANIE."
“I thought that one was me,” she could hear Del smiling.
“It issss, because you still have two pieces,” Junah objected, with three raised fingers that got him to laugh. Because her boys are dumb and bad at math.
“Of course I do, you think I’m daft enough to leave either of you without a sitter?” Del said as Bas glared at him for his indolence !
How dare!
"How dare Del get so big too."
“I think I like these fruits,” Del said with laughter in his tone.
“Ya can’t say that till you bloody have some Del!” Bas chided hunched like he had half a mind to “fix” this issue himself with a pounce, tail already working on the needed adjustments.
“Fine, fine, I’ll have some, lemme see if their bloody driver’s still up…” Del got up before he looked down at Junah with concern. Or Juani as the case may be.
Who was definitely not shaking or anything. And could definitely get her glamours back up if she focused. It’s not like focusing was hard or anything, with how soft and fluffy her head was.
“Don’t worry ‘bout it, I’ve got something,” Del smiled at her, just enough for her to know it was there, as he went to Neuras’s desk to shuffle through some fabric from the sound of it.
She looked away from him for maybe a minute, and a sheet fell on her head out of nowhere . 'Cause he still needed a nice bell.
“There, now you’re a ghost, so nobody can see nothin’, alright?” Del’s voice rang from the great beyond.
"The Ghost of Juani Cygnus Approves."
“Thaaaat’s not ominous or anythin’,” Bas snickered also from the great beyond, but with less approval.
“Juani?” Del said like he was testing it, enough for Junah to try pulling her head out so she could see him clearly.
“That’s Junah to you. But you get one ,” Junah scolded.
“You mean Lady Junah,” Del corrected, as if she stuttered !
“Nobody else on this crew has to call me “Lady”,” she grumbled petulantly.
“Juani, Juani, Juani,” Bas rattled off fast.
“I said one , Basilio!” Junah snapped and hopped to her feet best she could so she could get him with the first pillow she could find. Which in this case was the cotton bag. That was still bigger than she was if she couldn’t get her blasted glamours in order.
But sometimes, much like with art, one simply must suffer in the name of the greater good.
And sometimes that greater good was tackling a man with a chair.
“Neither of ya’s allowed to die ‘till after I get back,” Del warned as he headed to the ladder.
Bas caught her valiant attempt to carry the bag over her head like it weighed nothing as he loomed over her, smirk on lips like she was still “the cutest li’l bean”.
“No faking your death either, Lady Junah. Seen more than enough of that, and heaven knows Del’s heart wouldn’t be able to take it,” he teased.
And Junah cried having already faaaailed.
“What?! Why’d that do it?”
“How can I not do that if Del already thinks I’m a ghooooost?! ” Junah pointed out with a sob.
“... Oh God,” Bas sighed, as if he didn’t just see that! He was there ! “Hooo, boy, how do I fix this… Okay. Okay,” Bas ran his claws through his hair as he snapped with his other hand to make sure he had her attention. “Faking being dead and faking yer death are different , ‘kay?”
Junah eyed him skeptically, but she was listening.
“Del’s the one who decided on the ghost plan, didn’t he?” Bas went on, and she nodded. “So, clearly he didn’t think that counted as dying , ‘cause we ain’t allowed to do that ‘till he’s back.”
“And there’s not even fake blood,” Junah agreed as her nodding nearly took her off her feet, getting Bas to swing Del’s cotton bag back behind her so she could just sit there instead.
“Exactly! Totally different things. He knows yer safe so Del’s fine .” Bas maintained and she noticed that his pupils were still narrow, despite eating his slice of fruit as quick as he did. “Speakin’ of safe, that gives me an idea…”
She tilted her head as he rummaged through his pockets, before he pressed a stone into her hand. A white stone, well polished and carved into a shape, with a delicate but strong cord.
A white carved shape with petals that made some of the fuzziness in her head freeze solid.
“I-it’s pretty,” she tried to lie quickly, as her eyes started to well over, blurring the shape of the flower in her hand so she didn’t have to see it.
“Easy, Lady Junah. You’ve just got a bit of Dragon Tear in your eyes; it’s a rose , see?” his voice was quiet and calming as he guided her fingers along the carving. “Petals all sideways and curled, ain’t they? Nothing like the long flat petals from the flower that bothers ya.”
He knew about the erika flowers?
“Noticed you got jumpy when ya saw ‘em in some bouquets once; Del said they were poisonous or somethin’. He keeps a keen eye on those sorts of things ‘cause lilies make him ill as it is, but poison’s a whole other mess. But you like other flowers on your dresses, don’t you?”
She nodded quietly, wiping her eyes so she could see the rose her fingers were following.
“ Are roses okay? ‘Cause I know their thorns can smart-” Bas started to babble so she nodded again to help calm him. “S’alright then,” he sighed. “Sorry it spooked you anyway, a real white sand rose wouldn’t’ve.”
Junah sniffled as she continued to rub the carving, “a “real” one?”
“Y-yeah, this one was just a novelty souvenir. Real ones barely look like roses, see, so them traveling types who heard the name complained- uh, gimme a sec,” he held up a finger to pause to rummage through Del’s bag, pulling out his writing workbook.
Bas quickly flipped through the pages, giving a sharp nod when he found the right one to show her. He pointed to a sketch of what looked like a ball made of flat, coarse, stone disks.
“In our hometown you could find the little things rolling ‘round from the desert, but the rock being all layered like that looks like a budding rose to some folks. Story went, finding a white one was good luck, the type of luck that helps keep you safe, ‘cause most of ‘em end up red as the rest of the Tradian sands. Del got me that real one when I was younger, but I lost it in a fight.” He lifted his wrist, the one with a thin twisted cord tied to it, to give a twist like that was where the stone used to be before breaking off.
Now that she noticed it, it looked like the two threads were a warm light purple, like Del’s hair, and a dark green a bit lighter and more muted than Bas’s shirt. The same green of a similar bracelet Del hid under his sleeve, with a familiar shade of dark brown serving as its twin.
Some old theories thought that magla might be stored in parts of the body, so using hair in protection charms wasn't unheard of. Outdated according to most of her old professors, but that didn’t mean the traditions died out. Not that she’d ever seen Del with hair long enough to make one like Bas has, and she hasn’t the foggiest clue who the other colour belonged to.
“I got the one you’re holding to replace it the last time we were there, but Del didn’t think it’d count so it’d be bad luck to risk untying what’s left unless I get something real special to add.”
“Are you sure you want me to have this?” Junah asked though her mouth struggled keeping her syllables clean and felt him chuckle more than heard it.
“Better safe than sorry, yeah?” Bas said, not quite somber but something about how he said it felt ominous. He recognized it too, as he tried to cover it with a forced toothy grin, but his tail didn’t so much as twitch despite how much of his face it took over. “You’ll be the one with all them eyes on you on that stage, so trouble will have an easier time seein’ you than me!”
The charm’s cord let it sit on her like a tie more than a necklace, the stone forming a clasp that slid with minimal effort, so securing it on her now shouldn’t even risk choking her glamour the way other necklaces could. It’d fit nicely in the nook of her collar too.
Bas flopped her sheet back over her as he caught her head in his arm in something between a noogie and a hug. Like he couldn’t quite bring himself to be casual with her still if he could see it was her.
But she was still disappointed by losing the contact, despite still being pleasantly warm and fuzzy from the fruit. Maybe even a lil bit sleepy, but just a lil-lil bit! Not too too much.
Couldn’t sleep until Del’s back anyways. Still gotta tease him still.
She’s still gotta make the most of the time they have left.
Chapter 6: As the Crow Drives
Summary:
Neuras is aware of a lot of things, more than some might expect with his eyes on the skies so often. There's many opportunities that have come and gone in his time, but looking up has yet to truly steer him wrong. As long as he keeps his eyes on the road or whatever else is important in the moment of course.
Notes:
I hope this turned out well, if there are issues with his narration let me know but this is the only planned Neuras chapter so far. Literally finding the right words for him can be tricky. As always if anything's feeling really right or really wrong let me know so I know what's working and can fix what isn't.
Spoilers for up to Neuras' 6th follower bond I think, though nothing regarding the relics themselves come up at all.
Next week is Rella for a night at the Opera(house) among other things!
Chapter Text
9/8
Neuras really should have been asleep, what with the road ahead of him, but honestly how could he? He had always been a night owl at heart and that was without any extra stimulation, which he’s been getting in spades these days!
So honestly the familiar sound of a slight limp was more of a curiosity than a bother to him, and gave him time to set his mentor’s journal aside.
“Still not quite comfortable with that foot of yours, even knowing it’s gotten the all clear?” Neuras asked him before the paripus came into view. “My mentor had some leg troubles of his own way back when. Even on his better days, he’d oft walk like he couldn’t quite trust the thing anymore.”
“We’re gonna need a sitter in stowage.” Fidelio’s gruff voice stated like he’d rather not talk about himself, with a mild hush to keep from waking everyone up or risk carrying up to Heismay’s watchtower.
“And your first choice is the day’s driver?” Neuras asked him as he popped his head out to see the glower the young man had in store for him. It was exactly as he figured: pupils narrow (though less so due to the dark), eyes narrower, tail nearly a wag which Neuras figured did not carry the same jovial intent as his brothers, but not so much as a suspender out of place.
“Not like I couldn’t do it for you,” Fidelio stated like it was meant more as a warning than bluff.
“Would you care to have a go at it come sun up, if you’re not feeling too squiffy by then?” Neuras tried to offer in hopes of maybe making him a touch less hostile. “I could give some pointers and company for a test run, though it would have been easier out on the water.”
“And what exactly would that be helping?” Fidelio scoffed as he gave an order-esque wave like Neuras didn’t have much choice but to follow. Which he did! He just humored the lad anyway . “For the record, privacy is also a factor here: Lady Junah does not want to be seen without her express permission. Which is why you’re the sap who’ll be keeping his gob shut after this.”
“Ah, indulging in a small bit of fun on her part?” Neuras chuckled at a long ago memory, trying to not be intimidated by how livid the boy looked at what he implied. “I had a nidia colleague back in the day who’d make something of a spectacle of how equally capable her tribe left her at large and small scale projects, where others would need assistants to make do. Truly a remarkable craftswoman; why, you should see the advances she’s made in metalweaving-”
“I said you’d be keeping yer trap shut, old man!” Fidelio hissed, but his pupils were less narrow like part of his worry was abated by Neuras’s bit of reminiscing.
“Absolutely, old boy. You didn’t hear me name drop her and I’d never bring that up in a context where somebody wasn’t already in the know, as per her own request. Even we tinkering types know when things ought to stay rather hush-hush.” Neuras gave a quick dip of his head by way of apology, “I won’t see a thing our diva doesn’t give a go ahead for first.”
“Unless her safety is compromised, in which case you still didn’t,” Fidelio stressed before slipping down the ladder rather than bothering with the rungs like Neuras still needed to.
Not that Neuras had much to worry about in terms of what he could “see”, with the oddly small living lump of a sheet on Fidelio’s preferred cotton bag that gave something of a cheery wave.
“I am the ghost of Juani Cygnus~” it informed him, as hauntingly as a clearly compromised young lady could manage. “And not dead!” she chimed to Fidelio like that was a concern.
Fidelio looked down at her with a tired sort of fond that hardened like a blade when he turned them back up to Neuras.
“H-have you tried out any of my old “fun” glasses yet, all?” Neuras offered nervously, which got the more easy going Magnus brother’s attention piqued, giving him a fine excuse to slink off to the corner where he kept his collection.
“Just an old experiment of mine, to see if adding colour might help the roads look crisper before deciding that tried and true clear glass was still best for seeing the world as it is,” he rattled as he briefly traded his prescription frames for the sharp blue set. “This little number for example makes the blue skies truly pop , whereas this one,” he shuffled slightly as he held out his darkened round red sample to Basilio, “helps a bit more with eye strain going from light to dark.”
Fidelio eyed him warily still as he took a piece of a Dragon’s Tear to cautiously nibble on, eyes and pupils both widening at the taste of it which took some stress off of Neuras’ old bones. But Basilio’s attempt to wear the pair didn’t quiet sit right on him.
“Ah,” he said to himself softly as he went to his brother, “Del, think you can get the side bits through me braids for now?”
“Oh,” Neuras uttered softly in surprise, “I’m sorry m’boy, I hadn’t considered they wouldn’t fit as is; paripus don’t have anything for the arms to catch on, do you?”
Fidelio shook his head as he helped his brother get them settled, giving a soft smile at his work. “Nah, makes it so we mostly have to do our hair ourselves or seek out kin ‘cause the others tribes find that area “creepy”.”
“Give me a moment;” Neuras excused himself as he found a long narrow strip in his box of unused metalworks to work standing at his desk, “pardon the noise, chums, but I’m sure I can hammer out a quick piece that can go farther along the head! After all, I made all of these glasses without my particular set of eye needs so other people could give them a try. No good if they’re still not accessible enough.”
“Why? Look, I’ve got ‘em on!” Basilio exclaimed like his solution made Neuras’s design flaw less any less of an issue. “What’d’you think of ‘em, Lady Junah? Got a mirror?”
Neuras heard her shuffling around, content that Neuras had his eyes elsewhere, and he heard an approving bit of bantering before her soft footfalls went to try a pair for herself. The fact neither brother followed to help her up left him to think she got that “glamour” his colleague had described back in sorts when she got there enough for her to giggle over his selection.
“Bunnies! There’s bunnies !”
“I will confess, I wasn’t sure what all the green helped with yet so I just used that bit to see what shapes I could get stable for a laugh.” Neuras admitted as he heard a like smack like one brother bopped the other for attention.
“DEL! Del, Del, Lady Junah and mini-Junah weren’t sisters , Del!” Basilio not-quiet-whispered like this was a sudden revelation which… likely said truly dire things about just how bladdered he was already. After getting a knackered sigh of acknowledgement from his brother Basilio soldiered on, “What if Jada and Rabbit weren’t sisters either, Del! Like-like-like, the nidia took out ‘er wings but the eugief left ‘er glamour-bit borked too!”
That did get a surprised hum, “Might be onto something there, Bas. Would explain why we’ve never seen any other paripus halfbloods get their ears in the wrong spot, or how their fur colours matched if they only had the nidia parent in common. But, Jada’s hands were shaped like ours; Rabbit’s were still more eugief-shaped.”
“That’s the thing!” Basilio stressed, “Lady Junah, mind if I pick you up, real quick? Just by the arms- Oh the purple hearts are cute on ya! But, like, in Brielhaven, there was this nidia man, faked having his whole head chopped off in front of the elda, see? An’ when I caught him, I couldn’t get a grip on ‘im! So, Lady Junah, I got ya over the bag so get small for a sec, please?”
The sound of a much smaller girl land on the chair was one of a validated theory if Neuras ever heard one.
“So, they’re less about “stretching” anything about themselves to fit, much as making a bigger body around them, like a stacking doll?” Fidelio asked.
“Not too different from how Masked Dancer or the other Archetypes feel to me!” Junah chirped after her soft oof of her landing, practically hearing her bounce on her seat in excitement. “Curious isn’t it, Del?! And-and-and the rhoag markings, I knoooow they’re a cultural thing but lately the lines they do’s been reminding me of the way I get to glow!” Junah uttered a soft gasp, “Is this what Eupha meant by “commune with the Gods”?”
“No, pretty sure you’re just sloshed, Jun,” Fidelio told her teasingly, earning an affronted gasp from her. Whether it was from the sudden nickname after "Lady Junah" was a given for so long or the "accusation" was unclear.
“Do ya think the ears on the bunny ones would frame Lady Eupha’s eye like ‘er hair-thing does?” Basilio said that seemed less on topic, but got a louder delighted gasp from the girl as he successfully saved his brother’s hide.
“The blue ones might look brill on Hulkenberg.” Fidelio suggested, “Angles seem to suit her, and it'd match her eyes like Bas's does.”
“Neuuuuras,” Junah’s voice trailed petulantly, making him almost look back at their drunken ramblings in worry. “You said you’d be quick and Del still can’t wear anything~”
“I’m wearing plenty! Don’t say it like that; I don’t need glasses!”
“Shoosh, Del, let ‘er haggle.” Basilio faux-whispered, getting a hiss of “This isn’t haggling Bas!”
Neuras tried not to look back or down as he went to what he had left, which if the bunnies were spoken for, meant there was only one pair for her to have in mind. A quick loop through the arm hooks had and it should be ready enough, as he held it out low enough for her to take at (hopefully) any height.
“Thank you Neuras~” she sing-songed as she took it, her cheery skip sounded heavy enough she should be the size he was used to if he hazard a glance. “Gold stars for Fi-de-li-o~”
“Why me?”
“‘Cause I have the pair that matches your hair, so you get the one matching mine!” Junah replied proudly. “Also, Will’s asleep and we already put the head thingy on it so shush.”
“Well the pup can have the bloody things soon as we get the tie on Bas’s pair,” Fidelio grumbled, “I feel like a damn fool in these.”
“It’s important for the inside to match the outside,” Junah said like she was considering her insult sagely wisdom.
“But then what’s Strohl su’p’sed t’get,” Basilio slurred, but with maybe a touch too much of a force to it to sound natural to Neuras’s trained ear that did get him to risk turning around.
As the three babbled options for “other” fun glasses, ranging from Fidelio’s “far too reasonable” square grey sun glasses which only got a begrudging acceptance from his peers by being for Strohl specifically, Basilio’s idea of flower shaped pink ones sized for Gallica, and Junah’s less defined insistence on a pair shaped like fish kissing over the bridge of one’s nose, Neuras watched. Though he would need to jot all of those concepts down for later, to see how well they’d come to life.
But no, the important thing was while Fidelio’s eyes bore the tell tale signs of intoxication, pupils nearly covering his irises no matter how lucid he still sounded, Basilio’s pupils were reasonably narrow under his shades. Neuras could only presume that meant the boy was surprisingly sober for however much of the fruit he’d eaten and was simply playing to the others’ expectations.
Neuras raised a brow at the lad and tried to convey the question of if Basilio felt capable of keeping things reasonable, and with how oddly Basilio flicked his ears and tail in response Neuras risked taking it for a dismissal. Not that he intended to go far, just in case.
Just enough to gather up some supplies to work on beside the old girl’s heart, still keeping an ear out for the three carefree sounding youths so he could rush back if he was needed.
Far enough for his scrawl to take a shakier hand, while the bantering eventually gave way to some reasonably quiet songs for the hour. Not an easy task for paripus drinking songs, and not one of them seemed to agree on what the words to the one they chose were meant to be or matched the version of it Neuras knew best, but Junah leading an old ishkia lullabye after that bit of heated debate could easily put a man to sleep.
He couldn’t tell if Basilio was just less sure of his voice than his brother or if he was just content to leave it as a duet, as Fidelio echoed Junah’s lyrics.
Meanwhile the words on his pages bled into theories of a more somber sort. Ones that mapped out symptoms and scars so Neuras couldn’t pretend things were mere coincidence.
For one: lack of aging paired with slowed natural healing due to overuse of healing magic, shallower scarring, and an offhand reference by Basilio that Fidelio’s section was lax enough he could tinker with one of their “failed” igniters left Neuras assuming Fidelio had been victim of the “Aegis” line of support focused igniters that lost its namesake in “mysterious circumstances”.
For the other: deep dark scarring in unnatural patterns, signs of accelerated and exaggerated growth with further aching as side effects, and possible history with excessive curses and hexes would place Basilio in the generally more fatal “Labrys” line of dark offensive magic. Which would also be in line with Lady Rella’s statement that he had been in greater need of healing their first meeting.
As a pettier point, their initials matched the practices of how they'd go about sorting the "subjects" at the time. Only after the “riot” did the igniter head decide to scrap the method of reducing outside influences by limiting their victims to a single type of magic, burning through lives at a an even faster, crueler, rate by throwing anything they had at whatever poor souls were still standing.
He had hoped speaking up in favor of getting the older brother treatment would lighten the load when he knew having an opinion at all might strike Junah as odd, but he’d told Will enough the boy might understand. If the brothers ever trusted him enough to know what led them to being a madman’s attack dogs; that showed them exactly how cruel the world could be when curiosity won over ethics.
Neuras half-regret his implicit agreement to stay sober for the night, even if Basilio largely relieved him of that duty. Not that anything he’s ever tried really helped with guilt once it crawled back into his head in the early hours. Sometimes it’d even feel like a weight on his back, or one that would leave him pinned to whatever he chose to sleep in while his mind crafted demons to torment himself with.
It wasn’t as common these days, as time healed what it could. Let his life choices and other failures muddy the waters of what all served to help keep him up at night beyond his own creative drives.
He would say, they’d all been less frequent with him being on the road with these bright eyed hope-filled youths. And Heismay, who really wasn’t as far off as he’d like to talk; the “old bean” was a good bit younger than Neuras still!
Neuras just held some hope being with these same people, getting more of the sweeter tastes the world should have had for them all along like this, would help set the boys straight. Before it was truly too late to change, or left them with the sort of regrets that would destroy them.
He waited until the only sounds he heard were snoring to peek his head in.
Junah was asleep, not as covered as she’d like but darling all the same, curled up on Fidelio’s bag like a dear little angel. Nearly picture perfect, if not for how much more interesting of a potential subject her companions had taken the art of sleep.
Basilio was on his bag, fairly normal in isolation, but Fidelio had made a right mess of it. He was still technically on the bag by virtue of sleeping on his younger brother, given how the larger one didn’t leave much room anywhere else, and Neuras could only assume he’d been sideways at the start because he couldn’t bally imagine anyone wanting to sleep upside down but Heismay.
Gravity was more of the slow opinion he should be sleeping on the floor, headfirst if how close his ears were to grazing it were any indication.
And since when has Neuras quietly let that cruel force of fate have its way? Perish the thought. Just, hopefully Junah being more visible than preferred doesn’t make him perish too.
He had barely taken a step into the room for the older brother’s to snap open, pupils still wide enough to rob the glare of its bite, but his growl of warning helped make up for it. Neuras took great pains to not look away as Fidelio’s went to their girl, and put a hand on his head before raising it to try miming what the issue was.
Fidelio looking up at the floor was enough to get his ears to brush against it with a scowl. Neuras further mimed setting the boy upright with an open hand to him asking permission to proceed.
As Fidelio took note of how badly things might go for his brother if he moved a particular elbow the wrong way he gave a frustrated and defeated nod. Not that even having some extra hands were enough to keep his other elbow from checking the younger man in his side.
“Ease up, yer knockin’ me off again, Bas,” Fidelio grogged out softly as Bas woke up enough to note the “intruder”. But with their attempt to let him sleep failed Fidelio waved off Neuras’s help.
So in the efforts of still not looking Junah’s way at all, Neuras got a blanket for them that they were tragically lacking, getting a pair of looks ranging from surprised to skeptical.
Though despite Fidelio’s wariness he seemed comfortable enough with the results, distant eyes making sure Junah was still safe and sound as a hand caught and released the fabric.
Neuras recognized the rumble that followed, too soft to be a growl. A sound he knew well once, from a gift his fiance had gotten for his birthday.
She’d been so bally proud of that kitten, and who could blame her? Byjove was quite the specimen for any cat, such that Neuras made sure his portrait was held in high esteem in the lounge above for all to continue to bask in his fantastic little mustache.
His minor wings ached a little at the purr like they thought his black little chonker was chewing on them again, all curled up content under the pair at his lap as Neuras worked at his seat. Barely knew how the gremlin continued to fit once he stopped growing, but Byjove’s love of feathered treats and “comfy” spots would not be hampered by petty things like space or time.
23 years that cat kneaded his side and kept his workshop passably pest free. She’d made a far sounder investment with that fine hunter than their own engagement had been.
Yet… unlike ol’ Byjove, Fidelio’s purr had something of a crackle to it, or a sputter. Like a piece was loose in an engine. Though from Basilio’s lack of concern Neuras assumed this was simply his “normal” these days, tense as his younger brother was from Neuras still being in the room.
Neuras was fairly certain if Fidelio was aware enough to recognize him, he wouldn’t be making that precious gentle sound, so he wisely made his escape, still careful to keep his eyes up for Junah’s sake. And his own of course, if Basilio was one to take her wishes of privacy as seriously as his brother did.
The sun hadn’t risen yet thankfully, but Heismay had come in from up top with a familiar stretch to say it would be coming soon enough. Heismay gave him a mild look of concern but Neuras tried to reassure him with a shake of his head.
“Just some of the ol’ night troubles, Heismay, don't you worry about me just yet.”
“See that you get what rest you can. At our age, burning the midnight oil burns a whole lot else besides,” Heismay said with a smirk like it was as much a joke as a genuine warning.
“Don’t I know it,” Neuras softly sighed as he cracked his neck, heading for his seat in the cockpit. “Still, feel free to wake me when the rest are up, alright? I’m still keen to see how far I can take her in a day.”
Heismay gave an affectionate sounding snort as he shook his head, ears flopping enough with the action his own tiredness was equally obvious. But unlike Neuras, he was more than free to sleep the sunlit hours that dogged them away.
The forty winks he’d managed to snag proved to be more than enough for the road ahead, much to his favorite drinking buddy’s chagrin. Though standing while they got the day’s marching orders established did both his mind and his back more good than he’d say.
He’d been more surprised to see their songstress up with the rest, mostly-bright eyed and metaphorically bushy tailed as her actually tailed companions slept off the night before. It wasn’t until he’d started scaling the crags more inland that he caught sight of Basilio on the deck, seeking out their songstress before getting distracted by joining Hulkenberg’s daily stretches.
Just out of the corner of his eye of course, he couldn’t afford much in the way of distractions with this treacherous terrain. He had to do his utmost to keep the Old Girl as steady as possible for Strohl’s motion sickness. But seeing his crew did a number to help him feel less lonely than the way eavesdropping on conversations drifting to him from the runner phones could.
Though, if his dear crew really meant for such things to be private they should bally-well know to shut the blasted things. He’d given them caps for a reason but they sure didn’t see much use!
Not that he was one to shut them on his end either, so he wouldn’t be tempted to keep any particularly spectacular sights to his shoddy self. Much like the cracked cliff-face that poked its fantastic facade over the plateau before him.
He knew they were on the clock, didn’t ask too many questions regarding the whys of it when Strohl made his request, despite what the speed might do to the lad’s poor constitution. But surely there could still be some exceptions for a few minutes they won’t get anywhere else.
Nobody hollered back any objections to his declaration of setting them down either, to his relief, though Fidelio eyed him with something like bemusement as he left the cockpit.
“Believe me, old boy, whatever you think you spied from the portholes has nothing on the full view!” Neuras reassured as he gave the lad what he fancied a rather dashing grin.
The eyeroll he got might say otherwise from anyone else but with this lad he’s learned some generous interpretations are in order.
“Wanna take bets on Strohl making a “bluffing” pun the second he’s out there?” the boy asked as his tail curled expectantly.
“Hmmm, I’ll favor his restraint for, let’s say 500 reeve, eh what?” Neuras offered with a quick flash of five fingers.
The boy’s smile was more dangerous than anything Neuras could have managed in his own youth, “Easy money.”
But if Neuras hadn’t known better, known if the boy had meant anything by it he could have turned the old girl inside out thrice over, he might’ve thought the boy had been angling to slip into the cockpit while Neuras left it unattended.
Nothing wrong with it in principle, particularly with how little there was to hide in there by design. Almost embarrassing in hindsight some days even, leaving so much of it uninsulated glass, not terribly unlike the unfortunate underplanning with their sleeping accommodations.
He just couldn’t shake the feeling that in this case it was more that Fidelio had half a mind to look for something than simply take a peek to see what made this runner really run . Lucky for him that Neuras had a prime excuse to help shuffle them all along outside rather than risk anyone playing shut-in like he so often did while the world was out there waiting for them.
Particularly a view as stunning as Colerodio Cliff, where if Neuras could just put himself a touch lower he could have sketched the horizon through the gaping holes along the face’s fissure. He couldn’t tell if it was imagination or a keen eye that left him sure bats could be seen nesting, waiting for the red of the sun ducking its head to set completely, much like Heismay himself.
Strohl earning him some extra coin didn’t hurt his mood much either, with his slackjawed appreciation being remarkably sparing in the pun department. It surely said for Fidelio’s too that this didn’t leave him looking too tempted by the thought of shoving anyone off of the edge either.
“I’d like to try jumping off of it.” Will said almost breathlessly as his grin took over his face completely. As did Fidelio’s of a far darker persuasion, proving that innocence didn’t last long.
“You don’t say~” the boy faux-threatened as his brother purposely stepped on the back of his heel, nearly making the elder stumble out of his shoe when he attempted an approach. “HEY!”
Heismay’s ear flicked curiously as Fidelio’s alarmed bark caused an impressive echo, startling some of the clearly-existent bats to reposition themselves in a nervous flurry. The old soldier’s eyes softened at the distant critters with a wistfulness tinged with envy Neuras knew all too well.
A look Heismay had seen for himself no doubt, when he humored any number of Neuras’s more intoxicated inquiries of how gliding “felt”, and if he thought true flight would feel any different.
Though his more wandering thoughts were harshly halted as Hulkenberg hurled a curse upon an undetermined Sanctist over the cliff herself to further test how the sound came back to them. One that brought Basilio confusion, her pleasure, and Heismay a fonder nostalgia as he added his own voice to the building echoes.
Though it did make Neuras wish he had pushed harder for the lot to rest in the runner with him instead of put up with an inn that left the dear old chap so traumatized by it all still.
“Didn’t you live in a cave, old man?” Basilio asked with a snort of amusement, “Ain’t like Martia’s lacking much in the bug department, how could any inn be worse than that?”
“No, I completely agree with him,” their normally chipper chap of a captain informed with a distant look in his eye as he shuddered. “Gallica’s wingbeats are nothing like roaches…”
“I hope you mean that as a compliment,” she narrowed her eyes at him as his nod made her sway on his shoulder.
“Yours sound pretty when I hear them at all, they just get a creepy shrieky hum. Ick.”
Gallica puffed with pride at that, though her wings didn’t so much as spare a flap, and the whole debacle pulled a loose airy laugh from Eupha as well, who expressed her own interest in giving the noise-making a go. But the poor girl’s voice caught in her throat when she tried.
“Stage fright?” Fidelio asked her, but she seemed too confused by her trouble to say for sure.
“Aw, this girl is just too charming. Never change, love.” Junah told her with a fond shake of her head.
“Maybe try it without thinkin’ of words, like this,” Basilio suggested and Neuras should have taken Fidelio lightly pulling both girls away from his brother for the warning it was. The howl the young man let out put even Hulkenberg’s initial screaming to shame, and rang far longer as it scared the bats enough to take off despite the sun’s rays.
Eupha, either in response to getting spooked by the sudden shout or an effort to copy his example, only got out the saddest softest little meep of a squeak Neuras had heard in years. On the other hand it helped Will get out a far more successful, but still weaker, holler of his own.
“There, see? Got some noise out that time!” Basilio beamed at her with a wholly undeserved amount of pride as he gave Will an approving nod as well for his “support”. Fidelio and Strohl’s efforts to keep their laughter to themselves was far more taxing and impressive.
Fidelio’s efforts crumbled like a glacier into the sea when Basilio’s “demonstration” got a response that left him looking mildly perturbed as an ear cocked to follow the sound. “Oops?”
“Aaand I think that’ll be enough of that for the day,” Junah sighed. “Though it’s easy to see where yodeling got its routes! Tempting as the acoustics may be, I'd rather not be dinner and a show…”
“It’s not like they’re that close,” Basilio defended himself weakly, but his tail was a touch too limp for his words to ring true.
“Excuse me my dear, but I’ve got quite a few complaints of my own worth lodging. Nor am I quite done with my sketching just yet, for the girls back home.” Neuras pat the loose sketch for emphasis.
“Alright, just make sure you get us before Basilio’s cousins can get you ,” Strohl teased with a pat on his shoulder as he made his way back.
“Or don’t, me wallet won’t mind,” Fidelio added dryly.
“Oooh, Basilio, this would be an excellent time to practice “that” dish, wouldn’t it?” Junah’s voice bore a delighted danger to it that Neuras didn’t need to see to feel sympathy for the man.
His sigh of resignation was enough like a “yes” to her to bust out a cheery repeating little tune of “I’m cooking with Bas~” that he did match, but his single stanza sounded a lot more like “We’re gonna regret this~”. The lack of a fan meeting flesh sounded like she was too excited to notice.
Neuras prioritized his sketch until he heard the last of the lot shut his masterwork’s door behind them, and took a deep breath for himself at the edge of that cliff. Not high enough to truly feel like the sky was at his fingertips, but close enough that the thought was on his mind.
And swore to it, not about the perhaps more thoughtless actions of his strange bedfellows, but about the one man who might’ve understood. Cursed the man he owed so much to for just shuffling off on his own, and as if that weren’t bad enough!
THE BLOODY BASTARD HAD TO CHOOSE THE CREEPIEST BALLY METHOD OF RETURNING TO THE SKY TO BOOT!
Neuras could have lived his whole life without knowing what a “sky burial” meant! He’d made it over half a century already without it, and so many poor souls in this world don’t get half as many! Having the word “Sky” in it made it sound almost tempting, to his once more naive mind!
SO WHY DID THE MOST BRILLIANT MAN IN HIS LIFE HAVE TO MAKE HIS DEATH BIRD CHOW ?! WAS IT TO SPITE NEURAS SPECIFICALLY, FOR THE PHOBIAS HE CAUSED ?!
Just… lying on a mountain, till the buzzards picked him clean? Not even getting the decency of having his bones covered, just loose so yet more critters were free to carry him hither and yon?
He didn’t even see the old coot, but heaven help him his rougher nights have had such a distinct rattle added to its nightmarish chorus it didn’t matter .
Neuras never even got to show the fool his attempt at a legbrace for him, to make that limp easier on him. Or to show him what he cooked up for the Prince. Even if all of this meant he didn’t need to put up with the shame of Neuras’s failures either, those lost chances ached.
Neuras didn’t quite know when curses gave way to sobs, but the cliffs carried them skywards all the same. That alone helped make those regrets lighter. It wasn’t like he had to talk too much on these trips anyways if his throat stung, nor would he need to face the young chaps for long.
His height, sharp eyewear, and impeccable facial hair all helped his dear flock stay none the wiser as he returned to the helm. Carrying on at an impressive pace even by his high standards proved to be so easy, he might need to do some tests at home to see if yelling genuinely helped reduce fatigue.
The sandman still took him like he owed the old sport money the second he set them down in their stony little camp of sorts. His old coat was all the cover he needed these days, and he didn’t even need to leave the cockpit with how early he hoped to take them come morn.
He might’ve heard Will go up the watchtower’s ladder to check in with Heismay. Couldn’t afford to be dead to it all, in case of any other “incidents” or attacks in the night.
But this night thankfully needed him for neither.
9/9
The rain shook him before anyone else waking could, a soft beautiful patter on his glass bubble.
Neuras couldn’t be more grateful to get the rest he had, because to go at speed in this would need a keen eye and a deft hand. Both of which a man of his many talents could easily apply.
Skilled as he may be he would need a touch of help getting the cover set up so the pelting downpour wouldn’t leave him blind the second they took motion. Heismay’s agility had proven to be a godsend, though he should figure out some means of wiping the water away without getting soaked or prepping ahead. Assuming he could get it to swish-swish along fast enough.
Or maybe make it a mechanism that would slide forward over the cockpit from the watchtower, of similar length to how they set up the tarp? It’d add some to her overall weight and resources of course, which given his aspirations for the old girl might be enough to bin it.
He’d need to run a few models to see what would work best on the field. Fun to have another day.
“I was considering polishing my blade out on the deck today, but with this weather I’m not sure it’d do any good,” Strohl’s tired voice drifted from the strategy room’s phone.
“In weather like this, soup’s sounding awful ace, innit?” Basilio’s drawl followed.
“With what Hulkenberg told us about how excellent the stews are in Altabury, it would perhaps be wise to hold off, so the repetition in meals doesn’t prove grating,” Heismay retorted.
“Not that her word’s saying much…” Strohl muttered and got a snicker from Basilio.
“Well then I’ll just have to second it!” Junah scoffed, “As part of a Sanctist family we’d come out here often enough. Enough that the chill doesn’t bother me as much as most.”
Fidelio’s voice hummed far closer to the phone than the rest, likely staring out the porthole next to it with the Dreckodios ever at his side.
“If the sights are too clouded, Fidelio, I was thinking I’d ponder some battle strategies. Care to indulge me a round instead of leaving it a matter of abstract tactics?” Hulkenberg asked like she took the sound as a sign of boredom.
“Mind if I watch ya?” Basilio asked like his brother had made a sign of agreement.
Though from where Neuras sat he could tell there were already two others in the lounge. Quiet as the pair was, given Eupha’s brief pointers in helping Will meditate with her.
“Is hearing things normal?” Will softly asked, and Neuras could hear the side eye she was giving the lad.
“Not all visions are visual; some may be symbolic of times to come, but indulging distractions will not aid you.”
“Oooh, that explains the howling,” Will chuckled like Basilio just came into view. “Care to join us in some meditation, if you’re bored?”
Basilio tried to give some scrambled objections, but it didn’t take long for the click-clacking of Hulkenberg’s game pieces to indeed leave the poor chap desperate enough to join them.
Only for that to fail based on the distinct sound of snoring. It took Gallica jostling him awake with an offer to do a bit of play-by-play banter with her over Hulkenberg and Fidelio’s “duels” so she could apply what she’s learned from watching Will play for him to fall into a comfortable rhythm.
Best of all, the two putting so much energy in the venture helped keep Neuras plenty stimulated as well, though they likely weren’t doing their more meditative company any favors. But it was so much more vivid than the idle chin wagging from the strategy room.
Hearing such fictionalized accounts of the battles taking place on the board contrasted darkly with the old battlefield pinging on the old girl’s radar. At the same time hearing them glorify combat so, even if it was all for some harmless fun, made it feel like this warranted a pause.
Or if nothing else it warranted some long overdue respect, as he navigated his way down one of the fallen bridges. It took great pains to angle her claws so she wouldn’t skid down the slick surface and risk a tumble.
It took even greater care to keep her from crushing any bo-… to make sure her footing was only on good ol’ terra firma.
Hulkenberg’s familiarity with the area let her do their party the honour of addressing what laid before them in that murky graveyard. The bridges that still served their purpose of keeping the flatlands above connected now keeping some of the dreary weather off their heads.
Not enough to keep the rain from pooling like lost tears in the empty eyesockets of the forsaken.
Hulkenberg even made a fair effort in identifying the bodies that laid before them polished by time and heaven knows what all else as being from the Annex war of an age by. Not an actual age of course, regardless of how the old fool Goddard would tell of it, but…
The less Neuras had to linger on it the happier he’d be.
“Just the sods who fell from up top, or were they all crazed enough that they were fighting in these trenches too?” Fidelio asked her as Junah flinched away from it all.
“A mix, I’m afraid,” Hulkenberg confessed. “The drop was far from fatal for eugief from either side.”
Heismay gave a grunt of agreement as he spied gatherings of his own kin’s corpses.
“War is tragic, and we shouldn’t disrespect the fallen here.” Will agreed.
“Especially with how close we might be to kicking it all off again,” Fidelio said distantly, like he’d been lingering on this far too long for a boy his age. “Depending on who the next king will be.”
“Lord Louis might not exactly be helpin’ on that front, ‘side from power as its own deterrent,” Basilio admitted softly as he tried to balance the art of avoiding bones without staring at them for long, tail staying curled tight as opposed to how stiff his brother’s was.
“Neither’s Rudolf,” Fidelio stated, “Fool’s from Montario, but what I’ve been hearing from his supporters is he’d pick a fight with the principalities anyway . And if the Princes can’t tolerate who else might get the crown they’d be the ones aiming to take Euchronia down a peg.”
“Things have been this dire?” Eupha asked them in horror as she took in more corpses than she’d ever seen as living people in one place her whole life.
Strohl agreed with her gently as he and Hulkenberg weighed in on the importance Neuras saw in this grim site. Eupha bringing up magla’s relevance nearly left him with more goosepimples than an actual goose. Enough even Junah noticed him going pale.
“Perhaps… This place scares you, Neuras?” Will asked him gently, no doubt recalling him regaling the lad with how even his mentor saw fit to terrify him as an impressionable child.
“My powers of imagination are more robust than most…” Neuras confessed, to Basilio’s panicked frustration.
“Then why did you make us stop ‘ere?! Damn place makes me fur crawl, mate!”
At least Junah saw fit to see him with the kind and even eye he’d known her for. Though Neuras still needed to take his time under the tarp to transcribe this tragedy to heart and paper.
Hopefully without being too morbid to act as an ice breaker in dear Fabienne’s home, or give her sweet fledgling any night terrors. But a touch of shadow helps life’s light shine even brighter.
“Next stop, Altabury!” Neuras bellowed through the phones.
By the time Neuras finally got out of that blazing queue to set his masterpiece down for the duration of their stay the rain had long since turned to snow, much to Eupha’s surprise and delight. Her joy seemed to help the others keep their more negative opinions on the chill that caused it mostly to themselves.
The rest of the crew left early to present Louis with the Dreckodios Neuras fashioned, and he kept his hands busy to keep his mind from fearing for the lot of them too terribly. It wasn’t like Fidelio had noticed it was off, from all he had heard after he made himself the lance’s minder.
But Louis’s magical prowess was something far more fearful than anything those two lads could manage.
As much as an idealistic part of him hoped it wouldn’t be the last he saw of the two paripus brothers, the rational majority of his mind had doubts.
Nice as it’d be to have the last tribe on board, as… not that he’d risk the teasing to anyone else, but he’d feel something down by stowage on the best of days. Nothing hostile, nothing that made anything move , just an occasional whiff of the king’s signature cologne.
One made from the royal flowers, but he didn’t think it was the king himself haunting them. He didn’t think the tired soul would have been the wreck he was by the end if he knew their quest.
There was however a man who did die with a regret like that. Killed while caught up in the king’s royal magic, which may well still have hints of the man’s favorite scent.
A silly little piece of Nueras didn’t mind the thought of being haunted so much if it was simply old Arvid keeping his one good eye on them, for old time’s sake. Selfish as it was, to imagine him with them , instead of being home with his dear girls he’d left behind for far too long already.
But with how often something around there would rub itself against him like a cat, smaller and sleeker than his own big fluffy Byjove ever was, it just gave him the heebie-jeebies most days.
Where was his mind at? Neuras had to take a moment to pause, to make sure the joint connecting the carpometacarpus wasn’t put on backwards by mistake.
Right. Having all the tribes aboard his masterpiece would be a culmination of what their captain strove for. And without Arvid, all they’d be missing is a rhoag, if the brothers came back.
All the more reason to let Maria have a taste of a road, once the world was safer for her.
Neuras wasn’t sure how long he had been by himself when the engine room rang with a knock. Quick, harder than the knocker might’ve meant to, but not desperate which was a good sign.
As Neuras turned with a “Something the matter, m’boy,” on his lips he was surprised to see Basilio there. Face darker than his usual, but didn’t seem to be from the local chill.
“‘Ey, um… I was hopin’ to ask ya ‘bout something real quick.”
“What might be the trouble, lad?”
“Girl, date,” Basilio winced like his mouth or head might’ve turned on him a bit there.
“Ah! Was that what the hurry was for? Say no more my good man!” Neuras straightened in attention with satisfied dusting of his hands. He cleared his throat a tad as he offered their aspiring romantic a dashing grin by way of demonstration, “That is of course a turn of phrase, old chap, do keep talking. We can’t bally well work with a truly blank slate with these things!”
“Was hopin’, yer a noble sort of ishkia, yeah? ‘Cause she…” Basilio’s voice tapered but Neuras could assume she was much the same.
That would prove a touch harder for him, but nothing Neuras couldn’t work with! Heaven help him he would not be dissuading the only man they’ve had hot-blooded enough to have his sights on finding a better half. Young or old, hopeless cases that both he and Heismay were too.
“I’ve not been too much a part of the “game”in quite some time, so to speak, but a name might still prove useful.” Neuras warned him as his grin softened, “I may not know any of the current debutantes, but I might have still rubbed shoulders with the lady’s parents back in the day!”
Basilio took a sigh of relief that Neuras decided to use to strike the brief silence down with a soft, “I really did get old when I wasn’t looking, didn’t I?”
The young man gave him a pity laugh that did seem to help some nerves, “Lady Rella? Uh, Cygnus.”
“Ah, Siegfried’s girl is it?” Neuras said with a snap when the name came to mind. “Though she is the biggest name in the family these days. Can’t imagine the ol’ sorner’s too tickled by that! If anyone of the house tries to give you trouble feel free to give the ol’ Corax name a drop.”
“Your family old friends wit’ ‘em or something?”
Neuras barked a laugh that made the boy’s eyes narrow at him like he was the joke. “Hardly! Oh, what I wouldn’t give to see the look on that pompous wandought’s face, all riled up ready to give me what for, or worse: finding my progeny pursuing his girls, when he spies you instead! Why, I dare say spying anyone else of any tribe after setting that expectation would be a relief!”
“... So, yer plan would be to make them be less bristle with me by reminding them they hate you more?” Basilio asked as he only now realized the bottom of the barrel he was scraping by considering a workaholic hermit like ol’ Neuras “nobility” like Strohl or even Hulkenberg were.
“And to keep any of the less aware minds respectful to you by acting as a “representative” of an otherwise well respected ishkia house, if having a proper invitation’s not enough for them to keep chins from wagging.” Neuras said with a dip of his head like he had a cap to doff, and that did restore a mild amount of the young man’s faith. “You do have one, I trust? Do pardon me for assuming this won’t be a more public venture; the lady strikes me as a touch too shy for that.”
“It was her idea, and she gave me a note tellin’ me where to go.”
“Very good, very good!” Neuras nodded more to himself, “Honestly her interest is the best sign you’ve got. Just keep on with what helped you catch her eye and keep yours on her or you might lose the chance she’s giving you.” His smile softened some as he looked to the old girl’s heart, “If she gives you a sign to go ahead, best not ignore it unless you’re keen on her finding greener pastures elsewhere. But do be a gentleman with this one! Nothing too brash on a first courting, ey old boy?” Neuras warned quickly with a wider if more forced chiding grin.
Basilio looked thoughtful like he was taking the old man’s words to heart. But there was a sketpical look about him as he gave Neuras a look. “... Experience there?”
“I had a betrothed once, but never married. People weren’t the sort of thing that’d strike my fancy, so honestly her moving on was the best thing for her.”
“... I came to the worst person on this thing for advice, didn’t I?” Basilio seemed to ask the runner more than him.
“Given I’m fairly certain Heismay’s the only one here with positive experiences under his belt, I don’t think there were any safer options for you!” Neuras chuckled before his face fell slightly. “Sorry he’s only shown you the worst of him, by the way.”
“Honestly if that’s the worst he’s got, good on ‘im.” Basilio offered, but his lip made his attempt at a dismissive smirk into more of a fang-bearing sneer. “Del and I’ve put up with worse.”
“Doesn’t make that disrespect right , especially not here .”
“Is that why you let Del get bossy with you? To make up fer yer friend?” Basilio asked as he gave him a side look.
“Making up for something , perhaps,” Neuras admitted as he kept his eyes on the strange igniter he’d installed with barely a question and without a lick of understanding. “You know all too well how us tech-minded maniacs can be led astray, I’d wager.”
“You knew?” he asked with some worry stiffening his posture. Nothing dangerous yet.
“I… was approached to work on igniter development once. I’d rather forget it and the… the thorough documentation the government had as part of their pitch. Experimentation itself was well underway, enough to show what rotten business it was to be, and… enough of my fellows took a shine to it that I didn’t that there wasn’t even much I could say edgewise, I’m afraid.”
Neuras risked looking the young man in his eyes, and not for the first time if the scar that must have bally near took his eye out was from a battlefield. “I’ve seen enough in my time to hazard a guess that the both of you lost more than friends to that madness in far worse ways than I did. Our man Heismay is far from the monster my former colleagues turned out to be, but the added insults to your injury’s a bitter taste in my mouth all the same. And I wouldn’t blame you if you feel that I bear some guilt for either, for my inaction- my cowardice- in both cases.”
“But you weren’t ever part of ‘em?” Basilio asked and it felt like Neuras was in the middle of a lake of thin ice.
“No.” Neuras could honestly say, much as that would never truly take the weight off. “I just kept to my gauntlet runners, till even that nearly killed me and left my reputation in tatters. But… Even so, it never made me hurt anyone else .”
Basilio took a moment to take it in before giving a shrug, “Don’t see what’s there to blame ya for then, old man. Not your fault there’s too much rot in the world to stop it on yer own.”
Neuras felt his hands tremble as he knew which rhetoric the boy meant. The sort that would see it all burn, like the world he’d seen still wasn’t worth the effort of salvaging.
Yet when the boy left there was a soft “ta, Neuras”, and strong as Neuras’s general grasp on the Brielhaven dialect was, he couldn’t tell if it was meant as a shortened “goodbye” or “thank you”.
Unlike his shouting at the cliffs, the weight he felt remained the same.
Chapter 7: Ever an Idle Eve
Summary:
Rella had her plans for Saint's Day Eve, but plans change. This time, she's not going to miss her sister's show for the world.
Notes:
So part of the inspiration for this chapter was the question "why wasn't Rella at the Opera house on Saint's Day Eve" (and what might change that) since it sounds like even though she was in Altabury Heights that night and her own sister got to sing, when she was talking to Junah about it she didn't seem like she saw it herself.
I'm sorry this is a bit late and I hope it all makes sense. Feel free to let me know about any glaring errors or things that need work, and as always I hope you enjoy!
Spoilers for this one are largely Rella related from 9/12.
Chapter Text
9/10
Rella went over her latest missive from the Santifex with a soft sigh. As much as it stressed it wasn’t an official order, what it refused to say outright was easy to infer from the hand that penned it.
At least she had made some plans to help keep her mind busy. Not exactly lengthy plans, she was certain she’d be left to her own devices again long before sundown, but it was something.
Something she could even stress about early if she wanted to make a fool of herself, since they never clarified any specific times. The ambiguity made her keenly aware of the knock at the door, though the head house maid would sooner have her head than let her get it herself.
She let herself wait for someone to fetch her to help give her time to settle. It was just a breakfast, it shouldn’t be a big deal.
Should she have gone with something more “normal”? Or “fashionable” like Junah? N-not that she’d raid her sister’s closet without her permission, but he hasn’t seen her in anything else has he? Would he think that’s odd, or would that be “normal” to a soldier used to seeing uniforms?
So many of Junah’s dresses left her arms exposed; it wouldn't have worked for her anyway.
“Lady Rella, a "representative" of house Corax is at the door for you.” Miss Benno informed her, though the alabaster woman didn’t seem to believe it herself from the way her concerns were causing her faint facial markings to crease like when Junah would try tricking her as a child.
“Corax?” Rella asked with a slight tilt of her head, trying to recall if she’d seen anyone from that family lately, but none came to mind. “I’ll be right there, thank you for letting me know.”
Seeing Basilio trying very hard to not look out of place in her family’s foyer was a more than pleasant surprise and, judging by the filled vase in his arms and not on the apparently tail-height end table it had been on, he was doing admirably well.
God knows if that had been her wings making trouble, the poor thing would’ve crashed.
It did leave him rather out of hands when he caught sight of her, leaving him looking a little extra panicked beyond trying to make sure the flowers survived meeting him mostly unharmed. He shoved the vase back into place, not looking at it to offer her a wave which made him nearly overshoot the table. Between seeing her worry and his ear twitching behind him when it started to tip again and he was able to keep it from falling again by practically hugging the thing with an “it’s okay” thumbs up that read more of desperation than reassurance.
“Are you alright, Basilio?” she hurried down the stairs to greet him.
“Yeah, no, it’s fine, awful sorry you saw that,” he mumbled as his face darkened.
“Are you sure?” she asked largely out of habit before giving him a small smile, “it’s good to see you but you surprised me. I figured if you’d use any noble’s name it would have been Count Guiabern’s.”
“... Neuras told me I could so when yer lady started glarin’ it just came out.” Basilio admittedly with a sheepish grin towards the ceiling that left him startled at the size of the chandelier above them. Or the height of the ceiling. Or any number of design decisions made more for grandiosity than “petty things” like “reasonable heating costs” for any house found in “The City in the Sky”.
“Neuras” did ring a faint bell, but that didn’t sound like any member of the Corax family she knew. Where had she heard that name? Was it someone who worked with the Royal family?
“Do you mean Neueirus Corvus Corax, by chance?” Rella asked as she tried to remember what the driver for Junah’s friends trying to wake the prince looked like.
Basilio stared at her blankly with shock. “You mean his name’s not “Neuras” either?!”
“Well I wouldn’t blame him for not mentioning it, Neuras is a lot easier to say, isn’t it?” Rella recognized with a soft laugh.
“Lady Juani turned into “Lady Junah” and Strohl’s using just ‘bout every bit of his name but his first, do any nobles ‘side from Lord Louis just like their names as is?!” Basilio ranted before giving the floor a concerned stare. “Bah, Hulkenberg ’s got a whole other name too, don’t she?”
“So Junah did tell you,” she said with a sigh of relief, “Junah’s not exactly a “typical” case, but I’m surprised this is such a shock to you, given how short you and Fidelio get with names.” Rella gave him a small teasing smile.
“Guess you’ve got me there,” Basilio smiled back at her, his tail nearly deciding its performance was due for an encore that encouraged her to show him to their kitchen. “Don’t s’pose “Rella” is short for somethin’ too?”
“Yes and no,” she let her head sway with the words. “Mother’s always been something of a historian, as ironic as that can be for a Sanctist family, and got it from one of the oldest versions of “The Kerchief Maiden” we have records of. In hopes that God would favour me similarly.”
With how she turned out, she’s not sure if God’s favour was truly the blessing Mother hoped for.
“Can’t say I know that one,” Basilio shrugged, before his grin widened, “oh, but speakin’ of favours, I nearly forgot! Would’ve been dead daft o’ me, after gettin’ it for ya.” His tail wagged eagerly as he held out a lovely little coinpurse for her.
A swan made of bright silver was embroidered on the rich black velvet, like it was flying through the night sky as its body dissolved into scattered stars or falling snow. Inside was a familiar gold-tinted clear shallow jar of Golden Perfume Cream with an elegant sketch of a crowned bee on a four leaf clover.
She didn’t even know what to say.
“Felt kinda “lucky” already that they even kept how they jarred it mostly the same,” Basilio joked softly, “might not’ve recognized it otherwise. But, it also felt like it was proof you were right too.”
“That you so much; they’re both lovely. I was nearly out of my perfume, to tell you the truth, so you’re also sparing me a future trip.” Rella smiled at him and he looked half-tempted to say that he probably noticed she was still using it but his mouth snapped shut like he recognized that might’ve been an “improper” thing to say to a lady. “Was that how you were able to find me while I was working?” she asked with an attempt at a sly look.
“Y-yeah, not much else smells like it does in Grand Trad, and Del and I still owed you for the bit you shared with us anyways,” he swallowed, face rapidly trying to rival a skillet.
“If you boys think a few dabs means you owe me a bottle , I’m a little worried about how the rest of your “debts” go,” she chuckled softly.
“Nothin’ we can’t afford, don’t you worry.” a wink from his scarred made the playful look in his eye look a touch more dangerous, that his sharp teeth complimented well.
As she opened the door to where the kitchen staff normally worked he let out an impressed whistle. “With a place this proper stacked, bet you’re used to some real amazin’ sweets. Are-,” his voice caught a little as he gave his hand a nervous look, “are you sure it’s okay for me to work with all this?”
“I let them know I was going to handle my own meals today, so you don’t need to worry about anything.” Rella reassured him. “Except having me in the kitchen! I’m not exactly practiced.”
“That’ll depend entirely on how much bug bits you think belong in good eats.” Basilio’s voice was playful but there was an implied worry she didn’t need to be treating him to feel.
“I don’t mind some extra protein here or there but I’m not as impressed by the texture as… others.” Rella confessed, making Basilio give a sigh of relief.
“I can’t tell ya how happy I am to hear that. But those would be more for some ending sweets anyways. If you’re newer in the kitchen we can start with a small sampler style of Miss Fabienne’s best sellers before working up to the Bidou. Sound alright with you?”
“Perfect,” she told him, and helped him get out the ingredients they needed, recalling some of the tips Junah had given her on their first brave forays into the culinary arts.
“Visualize the meal.” “Intuition is key.” “Don’t underestimate texture.”
Basilio was easier to work with than trying to follow along behind the cook’s back or her and Junah’s kitchenette mishaps when they were on their own at school. He made it seem as easy as pulling apart a hex, though he seemed careful to leave her with the simplest tasks.
“How’d you know their lot’s Neuras, since you know his whole name and all?” Basilio asked as he worked on making sure the heat stayed low enough to let some fruit simmer pleasantly.
“My aunt thought she caught his eye at a party and hoped he’d court her for a while.”
“Wow, didn’t realize you were related to a Gauntlet Runner,” Basilio grinned at her, and she laughed so hard she nearly knocked the omelette she was working on out of its pan. “Careful, now! Didn’t burn yerself there, did you?” he worried over her until she shook her head.
“No, no, I’m fine; Is that more what catches his interest?”
“Let’s just say, when it comes to somethin’ from the eugief candidate's workshop, not even Lady Junah stands much of a chance.” Basilio snickered at a memory. “Glad she was a good sport ‘bout it too.”
“If he still ignored her while she was singing he’d likely be in far more trouble.”
“Oh she wouldn’t be the only one miffed wit’ ‘im if me and Del caught him doing that.” Basilio told her with a spark in his eye that she didn’t doubt. But it softened quickly, “Not that I’d want to get too rough with his type. Odd sorta uncle-ish fella. Much too soft to need more than a good scare to set ‘em straight, an’ he even made me a nice li'l souvenir while we was on the road.”
The thorns crept along the inside of her arm when the two were nearly done. Their familiar burn ran a loose coil around her heart, letting it brush against it with every beat.
“You alright?” Basilio asked as he helped finish plating the fish for her.
The denial of her pain caught in her throat. The look he gave her seemed like he’d seen Fidelio try to hide the obvious like she was a million times before.
“I know it’s more of a sleepin’ kind, but would you like some Alento tea?”
“No, I don’t think I could finish a pot alone and I wouldn’t want you getting drowsy during Junah’s show. It’s not too bad yet, like pulling yourself out of a bramble more than a thornbush.” Rella said as she rubbed her left arm as if that ever helped make the curse settle back down.
“Hopefully some food helps get you more sorted,” Basilio’s smile wasn’t quite bright enough to look like he believed it would.
The heat of the redgrass took her by surprise at first, despite that being so commonly mentioned among its praises, but she could taste why Maria was so proud of everything her stepmother made. So many of them still had a pleasant sweetness, a light airy quality, and a general warmth beyond temperature that helped them all feel like a cozy day in with family.
As if the Cygnus family was ever like that.
No, it was overflowing with the positive emotions poured into it, exactly like Junah said it should. Both through Fabienne’s recipes and their own efforts preparing it.
Though, despite the food, her thoughts went more to the Magnus brothers, and where she left them. If she had asked for more time to think, if she had treated them before Forden’s plan set into motion, maybe they could have helped her keep Junah safe.
Fidelio was only a teenager, but he outfoxed the monsters that would have seen his brother die. Maybe he could have managed to do the same for her sister-
“Something on your mind?” Basilio’s voice cut in.
“Just “what if”s I suppose,” Rella admitted with a sad smile, “I… was thinking that if I’d known you boys would’ve gone into the military, I might’ve asked my parents if Junah and I could benefit from having bodyguards-to-be for some extra security and company. Then it wouldn’t have taken you so long to meet her and you wouldn’t have needed to fight as much.”
“Were things that dangerous for you two growing up?” Basilio asked with obvious surprise.
“Junah had worries about her past, enough for her to agree to legally change her name to “Juani” to help hide her, but even aside from that-” Rella’s throat closed before she could utter something far too close to the truth for anyone near Louis to hear, “my talent for magic had a way of getting all sorts of… attention.”
“Might’ve been fun, though bein’ that young you’d be more like a new pair of sisters for us,” Basilio chuckled but Rella figured having brothers who didn’t resent the way her magic stole their parents' attention could have been its own fun novelty.
It’s not like they’d ever be accepted as suitors for either of them.
“Well, maybe for Fidelio it’d still be “fun” by the time we started our studies in the Mage Academy. You might’ve been dreadfully bored.” Rella confessed as she tried to hide her smile behind her hand and from the face he pulled he was inclined to agree.
“Can’t say I haven’t been wonderin’ where we’d be if we’d met anybody other than Lord Louis sooner too,” Basilio admitted, face more somber than sour as he took another bite. With a swallow he looked her in the eye. “Though, we could keep doin’ this now, since we’re able. W-while we’re both in town at least, yeah? And then the last leg of the race is back to ‘Trad.”
And how much longer will this be able to last? How much time is left before the curse kills-
“Are you sure Louis wouldn’t consider this a distraction?” Rella looked away first, “I wouldn’t want to get you in any sort of trouble or get hurt because of me.”
Basilio opened his mouth like he wanted to object. But her excuse held enough weight for him to act like Louis wouldn’t care, even if it wasn’t enough to risk him being treated as a threat.
His disappointment felt enough like the thorns around her heart to offer one last cruelty.
“How about Idlesweek?” she asked, and she could see how picking a date three months away made him flinch. “T-that should give the kingdom more than enough time for the matter of whoever our king is to settle, and having the week of rest to ourselves should be more than enough time to see if we could make this work.”
Basilio’s wince softened as he let the idea sink in. “Okay. Yeah. ‘Cause, it’s like you told us. “What it’s like now- it’s not all there is. If you keep living, the world will surely change”, right?” he asked her with a weaker smile.
She couldn’t honestly remember what she had said to them, but those felt like her words. It ached to think how much he must have thought about them to remember them so clearly.
After that night, when her parents saw what she’d done to herself, they had agreed to let the matter of marriage lie forgotten in order to protect the family’s greater secrets. She’d been so grateful once, but now she wondered if it would have helped her know what romance was supposed to feel like.
She’s not expecting things to get that far. To last that long. But she knows there are two types of miracles in this world: the ones God graces you with, and the ones you work for.
Hearing Junah’s song for the very first time was a gift to Rella, but Junah’s efforts were what got her adopted and then given the chance to learn magic in such a tragically brief window of time.
Saving the Magnus brothers the first time had taken work from both sides, but their second meeting was a gift to all three.
Being a “prodigy” was a gift that set both her and Louis up for failure, but for Louis to be blamed so utterly for so long was Forden’s own dark “miracle”.
Maybe seeding out a hope for Basilio could get him another miracle in his favour, if not hers.
“Will I still be seein’ ya at the show tonight?” Basilio asked weakly, but seeing her flinch made his ears droop.
“You know me being a “Saint” is just what people started calling me, rather than a true title,” Rella said softly. “There are… some within the church that feel like it would be for the best if I were to stay out of sight until the Saint’s day festival is over. Out of respect, you understand,” her hollow words echoed Forden’s own.
“So you’re not even s’posed to see yer own sister’s big show?!” Basilio spat as his ears went back.
“I would love to see her tonight,” Rella confessed.
Only God knows if she’ll get another chance before her curse kills her and helps doom their kingdom to ruin.
She knows Sanctism’s ignorance is a blessing, and she needs to look no further than Junah’s joy and the bright hope her songs are able to bring people to prove it. So, she knows that not knowing when the end will be, is one of God’s kindnesses even if it scares her.
Ignorance inspires many things, but not having limits or boundaries promotes choice and its importance in ways many Sanctists overlook. It gives people the space to make their own small miracles instead of leaving them waiting for God to give them everything they “know” is coming.
“Wanna give me a name so I can “chat” with some of these tossers getting in your head?” Basilio asked dryly.
“You know I can’t.” Rella replied and he cocked his head like he was trying to figure out if that one line was enough to know who he’d need to assault to make things “right”. Even if it shouldn’t , it did bring a smile to her face. “Though, knowing you’re there too might help, if any of them try to address me publicly.”
“And Del!” Basilio’s added brightly as his tail started to wag again.
“Not sure that is as much a comfort, depending on how good his control is,” Rella admitted with something like a smirk.
“If it got bad enough for Del to lose it again, it’d definitely be bad enough for Junah to burn the place down first.” Basilio retorted. “You realize her Archetype makes gardens of fire, yeah?”
“... She neglected to mention this as much as she went into the “mask” system her Dancer uses.” Rella gave him a look to continue.
“Well, yeah them too, but I’m pretty sure her fans ain’t for hittin’ people .” Basilio cackled to himself.
“That would be for the best, for her.” Rella said dryly as she remembered her and Junah trying to see how much her glamour actually changed in terms of her physical abilities.
Not that the effect was negligible , particularly where her extended reach could help like running or dancing. Or generally not tripping over her own hair. Just that Rella was still about to lift some things with her wings , before the curse started sapping from her, that Junah couldn’t lift at all .
“Which other Archetypes have you seen?” Rella asked, “I haven’t seen any in person yet and I’ve barely heard a thing, but my studies have left me aware of some.”
“Like trading notes? Sure, not that you’d get as much outta me as you could with Lady Junah.” He agreed.
But it was more about the conversation than pure information. Particularly not when she’s barely had time with her sister to share. Time Basilio’s been willing to give her.
Not that any amount of time will be able to feel like enough.
Rella pulled her ceremonial Sanctist robes closer to her, hoping to blend in with the fellow devout for as long as she could. The velvet pouch Basilio gave her was her purse for the night and the texture did help calm her some.
Admittedly part of her nerves came from seeing Will and the Dragon Priestess darting around the checkered halls of the opera house living up to his slogan by doing as many favors as they could before people were allowed to take their seats.
It would have almost looked comical if he hadn’t had the real Drakodios on his back, despite the time for donating their relics having already passed.
Rella had known Sogne for too long to have any doubts regarding dragons. A part of her regretted leaving them behind in her room, but she wanted to have faith that this first night would go by without incident.
One incredibly short-lived with how the power briefly went out before she could look for a seat. Not that everyone sought them out, as she noticed Basilio and his brother standing along the back wall. Fidelio’s eyes kept drifting up to the box seats, where she assumed Louis sat.
Not that she could afford to stay near them even if they were seated, but she gave Basilio a wave with her purse hand to help him recognize her despite her effort to hide. Though his excitement did cause some bickering with his older brother, making her laugh.
“Lady Rella, is that you? It feels like an age!” A familiar man’s voice startled her from behind.
“Julian?” Rella asked when she recognized, getting a content smirk which for him was close enough to a smile. “Why, I don’t think we’ve talked since the academy. Though I was very impressed by your lecture at the Exhibition!”
“Well what’d’you know, one person liked it after all,” a rougher voice teased from a nearby seat, where Loveless’s tail swayed and curled playfully. “You care to join us here, miss Saint? The place has been a bloody sausage fest with Lina and Catherina leavin’ me with these dullards.”
“By all means, please do; anything for some civilized company,” Julian insisted as he gestured to the seat he left empty to keep him away from Loveless.
“‘Scuse you, you ain’t the only bastard that got his relic without picking any fights!” Loveless scowled back at him before puffing himself up proudly. “I won mine, fair and fecking square, in a drinking contest.”
“All is fair in love and war, and of the two I think we can agree love’s the more beautiful outcome by far, so my own conquest is far more flawless,” a ridiculous plucked peacock of a man claimed as he twirled his rose shaped igniter proudly.
“You’ll find we don’t need to do any such thing, Milo .” Rella acknowledged with a cold look.
Milo wisely moved to sit on a terrified Jin’s far side, even farther from Rella, which got a low mocking crow from Loveless before he looked at Rella with a worry that he missed something important.
“Which one is yours, Julian?” Rella asked and he gestured towards a simple looking cloth.
“I’ll leave the crier to defend my gift, but you need not worry: I would never partake in blind plundering.”
There was a gruff snort from Rudolf, but otherwise she took some comfort in that most candidates seemed to take a less violent path. Not that she trusted Milo won his over with actual charm instead of a manipulative magic one.
“Mind tellin’ me what ‘e do?” Loveless asked her with a hushed tone as the lights dimmed with his tail making an almost comically literal point at Milo.
“I have little tolerance for people who rely on casting charms or spreading lies to set people against each other in hopes of getting ahead by being the last one standing.” Rella stated. “He introduced himself to me trying to win my favor by bullying my little sister for being a nidia.”
“Spreading lies?” he echoed with concern as he gave Milo a glance, likely seeing him far more clearly than she could anymore, and for that Loveless had her pity.
The Crier gave his bombastic introduction and eventually clarified Julian’s relic was a cloth garb once worn by a saint by trading practical igniters with its previous caretakers and his stated promise to ensure the artifact would have better protections while aiding in further studies. Though she did breathe a laugh at hearing Loveless’s had indeed been from a drinking contest.
“I’m countin’ myself pretty lucky right now, ‘cause if I’d tried that with that honking goblet up there, my liver’d be the most “holey” thing in this bleeding joint.” Loveless whispered.
“Worthless batch of pacifists,” Rudolf huffed to himself, “I heard Giddeaux bullied the pagans into giving Forden that chalice. So much for “mutual dialogue” winning the day.”
“Didn’t he say all you found was some lost nail? The hell would you need to fight for that ?” Loveless shot back before getting a mocking grin, “What, some bug started brandishing it like a sword at ya?”
Rudolph’s growl at his disrespect was cut short from a glare from Rella, feeling the way her magla was primed to cast a silence spell on him if he didn’t on his own.
Particularly when the Crier announced Junah’s song was about to start. Though Junah was letting her costumer have a bit too much fun with her that evening.
As beautiful as Junah’s work was, as always, there was something oddly rushed to her. Not in terms of the pacing of the song, though it was the first time Rella had heard it, but in how Junah held herself. Her attention was higher than normal too, as she typically preferred to keep her eyes on the majority of the crowd instead of the more select and more expensive box seats.
“What do you suppose the Crier was surprised by?” Julian asked her softly.
“I saw the Will in the opera house earlier with the lance Drakodios from Edeni’s homevillage. I knew a priestess came with them to present it personally as well, so where are they?”
“The elda?” Loveless sounded oddly surprised, though she assumed it was because of his absence.
“Yes, he was given permission to bring it here after saving the village of Eht Ria from a human attack as I understand.”
“Much like he did for the Exhibition itself,” Julian said with an approving nod, “I had hopes for him after he was the only other soul to not harm another to prove his “bravery”, to the point of lending him my own work for him to study. A shame Forden shed Joanna’s blood anyway.”
“I’m more grateful he was able to act before his Heismay could be punished for her atrocities. He even fetched me when a paripus he was traveling with was injured fighting a beast at sea.” Rella rambled, but she caught how intensely Loveless was glaring into the back of Milo’s head. “Is something wrong, Love-” she began before recognizing the sound of a crack up above them.
In the chaos of the shattering of the skylight and the crash of a corpse on the stage all Rella could see was blood.
Blood on a body. Blood on a weapon. Blood on the floor.
Her reaction was as much practice as instinct; where others froze she forced her magla to make the breeze igniter hid in her corset to help push her forward as if flying on her useless wings. She made it to the victim’s side in a single bound, barely hearing the clack of her own heels landing or the Sanctifex’s demand for someone to see to them.
Which meant she hadn’t heard who he thought it was, as her brain lurched to attention when she recognized more than an oversized white overcoat.
Louis laid before her, unconscious and bleeding far too much. A man dying before her eyes.
And for the first time in twelve years she was tempted to do nothing.
But she couldn’t, she swallowed as she invoked one of her healing igniters. She promised herself she’d never be that person again. That she’d save any soul that she was in a position to aid, regardless of tribe or circumstances.
Even if it meant saving him , against all reason but remorse.
“... Allow me,” a stranger’s deep voice came from behind her, a distraction neither she or he could afford .
“Nonsense, if the Saint herself is seeing to him she needs no further aid! Return to your post! The protection of His Eminence is your priority!” Gideaux's commanding voice boomed, making the presumed fellow Sanctist growl.
“Lord Louis!” Fidelio’s worried tone came from further past her side.
“Lady Rella?” Basilio’s more hopeful one quickly followed.
All the more reasons why she couldn’t intentionally allow herself to fail this monster.
The stab had missed his heart, if only barely. A stroke of luck or fate, given that any efforts at healing him magically would have immediately failed if the organ had been too badly damaged.
A replica of the lance used against him had been hidden along his back, under his mantle, which helped redirect the strike. His spine had no such luxuries between the fall and whatever ran him through and as tempting as it may have been, she saw to willing the nerves and bones to untangle and piece themselves back together with each beat of his twisted heart.
Theirs was not a kingdom that could handle those with such daily struggles kindly, and she could never wish someone to struggle so as a punishment, much less for unrelated sins.
A man like Louis might not permit himself to suffer such an injustice for long besides if he found himself “failing to adapt”, and at that point she might as well have killed him herself.
“He’ll survive,” she informed the brothers as she tried to ignore the pained flare in her chest. “I’ve got him stable for now, but I recommend him getting further treatment before he wakes.” Rella turned to Gideaux, picking up the bloodied lance, “may I see that?”
“Of course. I assume this is the same weapon used?”
“Yes,” she confirmed, and was grateful that the blood had covered it completely. Her next lie would carry more weight than it would have otherwise. “He’s been stabbed through the front, clean through. I suspect this was the result of a duel, given the royal magic doesn’t seem to have stopped his attacker.”
“A duel?” Gideaux echoed and Forden’s furious gaze bore into her. She returned it with the best she was capable of without showing overt disrespect.
“Y-yes. In my studies that has been one of the few exceptions to the king’s protection we’ve heard recorded. Does… that sound farfetched to you, sir?” Rella asked, hoping her fraying nerves weren’t terribly different from her “normal” to him.
“Lord Louis rejecting a duel would be far more unlikely,” Basilio’s voice was uncertain, and the glare Fidelio gave him felt like there was something they weren’t sure if they should be hiding. Basilio shared the look with a nervous swallow as his eyes darted to the Santifex that made Fidelio’s tension loosen, letting Basilio continue, “it’s him losing one that’s the stranger thing.”
They knew she was lying because they saw the strike, but as long as they shared her fears of what Forden would do if he learned what this relic was capable of, this secret should be safe.
“True enough,” Gideaux agreed with a strained look at the Count, knowing full well he’d lose.
“We… thought it would cause less conflict if we had kept that exception quiet, but with how things would appear to the crowd otherwise…” Rella trailed off, and the warrior monk nodded.
Their Sanctifex gave a frustrated sigh. “Agreed. As long as you are sure that is the cause of this chaos?”
“Yes. The lance itself has some magic to it, but appears unremarkable to me.” Rella managed as she made a show of wiping the blade clean on her Sanctism robes. And switched it with the unsullied replica, like the sleight of hand “magic” tricks Junah taught her before their school days, tucking the real one between her wings. “Here. I-I have no further need of it, a-and I wouldn’t want you to dirty yourself,” she swallowed as she offered the powerless lance, head lowered in deference so she wouldn’t need to meet his eyes without being a full bow.
“Thank you for your services, my child,” his smile was unkind as he took the fake from her, the object mercifully taking his full attention as he appraised with a haughty smirk at odds with his ignorance. “This lance, this is the divine relic from the island, isn't it? I suppose we shouldn’t be surprised that the reputation preceding it proved to be yet another pagan exaggeration.”
“A natural outcome really,” Gideaux agreed with an almost playful smile, like he was sharing a sick joke with the Santifex instead of being one, “surely such a lie they felt would protect them.”
“I apologise for the grotesque display interrupting tonight’s performance.” Strohl’s voice rang long over the din of the crowd, as he heralded his candidate’s arrival. With Junah in tow. “We are tardy in arrival, but the lance you hold is our offering to the ceremony.”
“You claim this lance? Are you confessing to attacking your fellow candidate like this?” Forden asked.
“A-attacked? You mean he isn’t-” Strohl’s words failed him as he looked shocked at the fallen but breathing count. She could see the despair echo across Hulkenberg and Will’s faces as they saw the rise and fall of his broken breastplate. Junah looked closer to a cold, distant, shock.
The Shadowguard’s betrayed nothing but his pupils blinked between the lance in Forden’s hands and Louis’s prone form like he was willing to see their job done at any risk to himself so Rella put herself between the prince’s allies and her enemy. “He’s in no condition to accept any further duels! The king’s magic is protecting him once again, accept your victory as what it is!”
“A duel!” she heard Rudolf’s voice in the crowd, making her wince. He was one of the last candidates she had wanted to catch wind of that loophole, much like Louis himself was.
“Yes. I challenged the Count, Louis Guiabern, to a duel, and he accepted it,” Will stated clearly with a restrained fury. “In the name of His Majesty, who he confessed to murdering himself.”
“And you feel that justifies such violence ?!” Forden bellowed at them at nearly the same moment Fidelio’s temper snapped with the crack of a Storm igniter from under his sleeve.
Her heart froze as lightning leapt from his clawed right hand to Hulkenberg, Heismay, and Strohl, only barely missing Junah and her newest friend. Hulkenberg and Heismay were both forced to take a knee from the hit, leaving only Strohl standing defiant through grit teeth.
It was how the use of a multitarget spell tried to strike a candidate that proved more grievous.
Despite the brief flash of a mounted archetype it was golden chains that stopped the lightning from chaining any further rather than its impressive shields. The gold chains then bound the caster likewise, and the caught bolt leapt from one set of chains to the other to punish the one who attempted to harm one of the “people’s chosen”.
Fidelio didn’t even let himself scream, but his breathing was hoarse and blood spilled from his bitten lip when the chains released him quickly. He’d gone limp enough for the magic to deem the threat dealt with faster, like he had been made to practice being caught by it beforehand.
Despite Basilio’s worried shout for him, Fidelio didn’t need his younger brother to catch him to keep from hitting the floor with the royal magic gone. Though he swayed on his feet like a puppet only half freed from its strings, the rest of him still limp. Gold eyes glaring at her sister and her allies nearly as bright at the magic that wrecked him, barely a pupil to be seen.
His left hand twitched like he had half a mind to let a different spell fly.
“That is enough ,” Rella commanded as she sent binding vines to force a stop to his magic before the crowd could panic any further. Yet she did still turn a furious gaze Will’s way as well, though she tried to ignore how the dragon’s priestess’s three shocked eyes looked from Fidelio’s stopped spell to Rella.
She tried to tell herself it was just Fidelio’s fury that scared her so, not the mustari’s sight letting her see Rella for the monster she was. “Saint” Rella’s too set in her role to risk crumbling yet.
Not in front of people who still need her. Not in front of Junah.
Distantly she heard Forden demand an explanation that Strohl tried to supply. Though the weight of seeing the man he held responsible for his family’s slaughter continue to breathe, knowing their best effort still fell short, shook his resolve.
Rella instead focused on her Pious Igniter, the most difficult to use offhand. Particularly when she intended to boost both its effect and range, among so many different builds and tribes.
Yet her Devotion was still pure enough to carry throughout the room, mending the singeing Fidelio’s storm left and even addressing minor aches throughout the audience. Even an elda like Will and the hooded man- a halfblood apparently but there were enough in the crowd that she couldn’t say which mix was his- weren’t spared her magic’s touch, nor was Louis yet again.
Something felt vaguely off, as much as being able to feel members of every tribe in one place brought a quiet joy to her heart. She never thought she’d live to see the day, yet-
“Must you do your grandstanding now ?” Rella’s thoughts caught on Forden’s whispered venom, careful to hide behind a smile to not let his rage at her disrespect draw attention from the crowd.
“What a show for Saint’s Day Eve! Certainly one to remember!” The tournament’s crier- Albus she believed, Batlin’s son, the man who had tried to spare the paripus from suffering under the slander of her fellow Sanctists- crowed loud enough that all eyes and ears were on him instead. “Do you feel that magic? Started with a song from the Dulcet Diva herself and finished off with a blessing from our very own Saint! Why, we are spoiled , aren’t we folks?” he trailed with a laugh.
His eyes were more desperate and panicked than his voice carried, as he tossed a look back to his Santifex and so-called Saint. Forden gave an accepting nod to the man’s showmanship, which brought both him and her some much needed relief.
Albus tried to keep what order he could as the crowd began to chatter among themselves. How many little things this still served to explain to the public, even if it marked an end of the deceptions from Will’s group. Which left Forden with room to address the boy’s party himself.
“I understand…” Forden said with a breath like he found relief in their naivete. “I had wondered why the prince’s own guard would follow such a blackguard. I am ashamed I had ever doubted your intentions, Lady Hulkenberg, and feel for your pain. I trust God will see justice done for the royal family yet, whenever that day is meant to be.”
He looked from Hulkenberg to Will like a fox would overseeing hens. “The Sanctist Church recognizes your divine relic in your name, and Louis shall be recognized as an abstaining entry. As it was a duel recognized by the King’s own will, there have been no sins done this day. Tomorrow’s festivities shall continue as planned. I wish you all well in the next challenge.”
“Thank you, Your Eminence,” Strohl saluted weakly, eyes not leaving his parents’ killer.
“I… am honoured that you know my name, Your Eminence.” Hulkenberg bowed to her real foe.
“Of course. I heard you fought harder than any other when His Highness was attacked.” Forden nodded to her before locking eyes with Rella. “Even among peers with decades more experience, yours was the blade that caught the back of the monster that cursed him.” His smirk spoke volumes when he looked back upon the shaken knight. “Of all his defenders, you came the closest to avenging the prince then, and still you seek to see justice done for the crown. You have nothing to be ashamed of, my child, for even now your knight’s heart is true.”
Hulkenberg was visibly speechless as she nodded an acknowledgement of the Santifex’s tainted praises. “I… hope that one day, that can be so, Your Eminence.”
“I shall see this lance is placed with the other offerings for tomorrow. You may step down now.”
Will nodded as he led his people to the stage’s left exit, leaving Fidelio and Basilio adrift.
“As for you,” Forden’s voice was colder as he appraised the brothers, “I will show similar lenience, as any damage done in the defense of your master’s honour has been addressed already. You may see to him now, but know my forgiveness and patience both run thin.”
Fidelio gave a tense nod like she hadn’t fully managed to mend his aches, as Basilio broke out to a run to make sure Louis was still as stable as she had claimed. She didn’t want to risk being pulled back into caring for that man, so she wouldn’t dare complain.
Rella had to get to Junah to find out just what in the world they were thinking - using her sister- making such a public display of an assassination! Right before Saint’s Day of all things!
“Think you can just walk away, after all that rubbish you put us through?” Fidelio interrupted with a glare that easily betrayed his age as Basilio went to carry their Lord somewhere safer.
Basilio snapped at someone in Sanctist robes that tried to lay a hand on the injured kingslayer, but seeing under their hood made all of his fear fueled fury dissipate in a blink.
“ Zorba ?”
Fidelio, Will, Hulkenberg, and Strohl’s head snapped his way but while all were confused and surprised to some degree, the latter three had a strong layer of terror at the name. But Basilio looked delighted to see this man, whoever he was.
“Holy hell man, what happened to ya?! We’ve thought you were dead for months , mate!” Basilio happily rattled at the hooded figure, his tail going at pace with his words.
“Glad to see the art of subtly is still lost on the likes of you ,” the man with the deep voice from before and monstrous magla seethed back, which did make Basilio’s excitement falter.
“Crikey, sorry for being glad to see you’re okay.” Basilio scowled with some sarcasm but there was an edge of worry to his posture that made his tail go stiff. “ Are you okay? ‘Cause you ain’t lookin’ too “subtle” yourself there. Never seen your eye lookin’ that red. You need a healer too?”
“You need not concern yourself. Just let me see to our Lord in peace ,” the other man practically growled.
“S-sure thing.” Basilio stammered in the face of the man’s vitriol, but he tried to give a weak smile, “ain’t nobody he’d trust more than you with seeing him set right anyways.”
The officer barked an order to ensure this “Zorba” would have any support he needed. He gave a worried look to both the unconscious count and his prickly ally before catching up with his brother in strides that looked calmer than his face betrayed.
He and Fidelio shared a look, Fidelio seeming more confused by the man being entrusted with Louis’s safety than wary, but both gestured for their Lord’s attackers to see them outside.
Rella followed suit, as much as her following seemed to set both sides on edge. But it couldn’t be helped; she didn’t feel like she could trust the brothers with her sister’s safety with the tensions between them now, no matter how honest Basilio had been with her before.
The front doors of the Opera House were still far too busy, though Rella was able to avoid drawing some unwanted attention by hiding under her formal robes. Junah wasn’t so lucky, but she was able to beeline to an older ishkia man waving her over from the plaza overlooking the city without getting swarmed, helping her duck behind the ledge as she risked taking a seat on the stones with a tense sigh.
Her people were slower to follow than the brothers, but partly due to how closely the two former knights in her group were watching for any other outbursts. The priestess made an effort to keep herself between Will and Fidelio despite her third eye tracking Rella like a hawk.
Seeing the Magnus brothers, due to their continued presence or hostile air, surprised the man who saw the snow on the ground and still chose to go outside in shorts, sandals, and socks.
… Was this the man Aunt Odette had made such a fuss over ignoring her? Really? No, couldn’t be, even if Basilio had described him as being “uncle-ish” but she wouldn’t really harp over this -
No, on second thought this was almost certainly his “Neuras”.
Well if nothing else good came out of this, at least Rella has something in her back pocket if her dear aunt started having “opinions” over Rella’s lack of marriage plans again.
“I… don’t suppose you boys being here means-” Probably-Neuras began to ask, looking like he was emotionally prepared to set up a wake but a hint of hope in his words.
“Oh we know all about the bloody fake lance of yours!” Fidelio snapped darkly that left the man stung speechless. Fidelio’s glare gave way to a vicious smirk, “But Lord Louis is just fine , despite that useless little stunt.”
To Rella’s ear the man’s breath sounded like he was relieved, which confused Fidelio enough to make him bristle. Basilio relaxed a little at the sound, but he still kept flexing his hands like allowing himself to ball them into fists would either end up cutting himself or punching someone.
“It wasn’t exactly “useless”.” Rella corrected on impulse, “If Louis hadn’t kept the fake lance on his person, Drakodios would have struck him in the heart and he would be dead.” She caught how Neuras’ smiled, quick as a twitch of his lip, as he turned his head away from his comrades with a scratch to his neck that almost passed as bashful for “messing them up”. “Unless you know anyone capable of healing him through physical means as opposed to using magic.” Rella added largely to cover her bases, as if any tribe still knew the Old World’s lost art of “surgery” some texts made reference to it should be the elda, though her intent seemed lost on Will.
Basilio looked at Rella like he expected her to turn on him next, and his pain chilled her. But she wouldn’t have the words to reassure him.
Instead she risked bringing the real lance out of hiding, Louis’ blood still caught along its seams of magla, tinting its gold glow red, to wring it between her nervous hands. “I wasn’t about to risk Forden knowing what this relic was capable of. Not that I particularly care to know why Louis was still smuggling the lance he had either…” Rella’s mouth tightened as her wings curled in closer to her like a hug.
“You swapped them? In front of the whole crowd?!” Junah’s shock cracked with a laugh, “My, you have gotten better at “street magic”, haven’t you Rella?”
“I wouldn’t have needed to if you hadn’t been so reckless!” Rella objected as she held the relic closer, wincing at how much warmer it was than Sogne’s scepter. “What were any of you thinking?!” She saw grim expressions on the nine other faces, but with how reluctant Will seemed to answer she took the risk to push. “Are you really that desperate to save the Prince?”
“You already knew?” Will asked, getting surprised looks from the brothers like they had been dreading hearing him confirm she was yet another secret agent like her sister.
She offered the boy a sad smile, “Sorry I didn’t correct you sooner, when Hulkenberg told me her intentions with the formula you brought me. After I healed the Prince as much as I could, and saw the condition he was still in, I had initially suggested that word of his survival stay quiet until he could make a full recovery. I was terrified to think what sorts of assassins would come for him next otherwise! He was just a little boy!”
Fidelio’s breath caught like he believed her without question. A gift of trust she didn’t deserve, so she’d try to give him a reminder that some doubt in her was still healthy.
She cleared her throat and looked to the side a bit bashfully, “I mean, I’ll admit that I could’ve been wrong. I didn’t realize that he’d be taken away from the capital after that, or that he’d be hidden from His Majesty as well. So, it-it wasn’t impossible for him to have passed afterwards, but… I had my hopes?” Rella ended weakly as Basilio’s ear twitched curiously.
“Hopes we unwittingly confirmed,” Hulkenberg said with a growing smile of her own, eyes alight with pride that made Rella want to shiver and run. “My sincerest apologies for having tried to mislead you, Lady Rella.”
Rella could only swallow the lump in her throat and nod as a sign of “forgiveness”.
“We already told you it wasn’t him !” Basilio snapped and Rella felt her world spinning faster. “You really think that “Prince” of yours would be fine with you killin’ a man in cold blood?” Basilio’s voice dropped as he growled with a nasty snarl, “Or were you just that bloody desperate to give Forden your boy’s crown?”
Will went tense but Basilio didn’t let him object, “You know that’s what would happen, yeah? With Lord Louis gone, Rudolph gettin’ those still eager for blood might give ‘im a boost to get him clear of the monk, but nobody will stand a chance with where Forden’s support’s at.”
“If it had worked and the Prince awoke then surely-” Hulkenberg began as Fidelio scoffed.
“Are you mental?! You really think anyone in their right mind would want an overgrown six year old on the throne just ‘cause of who his father might’ve been?!” Fidelio spat with a look at Junah daring her to speak up that made her cheeks darken in an oddly silent fury.
So, no more treatments for him . Particularly if this was a jab based on seeing the “other” Junah.
“Eight,” Rella corrected weakly, getting betrayed pouts from Gallica and Will and a stern glare from Hulkenberg, “a-and that’s only based on my projections from the first time I woke him up !” She stressed to Fidelio. “If Master Russel’s absence is due to staying with the Prince, he’d already been informed that His Highness could still hear those around him, even if he was too weak to open his eyes. So his lessons could continue-”
“You really think having some geezer talk at you could be a replacement for growing up ?!”
“Difficulties or no, it would surely fracture the support the Santifex’s campaign has based on being the Crown theocracy.” Strohl glared down at the shorter man. “Forden’s lead is coming largely from his perception as being the next in line-”
“Thanks to that spineless puppet of a king giving Forden the reins whenever he bloody asked once his little snot was gone and Lord Louis stomping out the major players behind the principalities’ independence movements for him.” Fidelio griped, “Efforts the Count kept up even after the Prince’s death and looming succession crisis spurred the bastards back on, mind you.”
“As if Louis cared about bringing peace as opposed to having a chance to prove his strength,” Junah crossed her arms almost like the chill bothered her.
“If that’s how you really felt then why join him ?!” Fidelio spat.
“Because nobody else could afford to try getting anywhere near that madman!” Junah shot back, the pinks of her hair teetering closer to red between the dark and her anger. When her frustrations burned itself out she gave a scoff, “I hoped I’d be able to find some means of ending the curse without bloodshed, but look at how much he spilled without a care ...”
Rella could practically see Fidelio going over in his head every sign he “should” have noticed or spoken up about sooner. His eyes went wide as his pupils narrowed at every doubt he shouldn’t have smothered or every lie her sister spun for him or his brother. His lips curled into a snarl.
“So that makes some half-dead “innocent”s life worth more than our Lord’s to you? If that’s how you think, what’re you bothering with us for then?”
“”Worth more”?” Junah cocked her head at him, “Since when have you ever been the type to weigh lives against each other like that?!”
Rella’s heart dropped like a stone as her jaw ached from the effort to hold her tongue. To keep herself from taking a measure of blame for that too. She was the one to weigh lives first.
One life, for three. And with those three, a nation with more lives than a child could count.
Rella should have known better. She did know better: She knew murder was wrong, that the boy was innocent by every measure, that lies never fixed what sins they were crafted to hide!
Still she had asked for the Prince to be hidden, to buy herself more time to undo her crime. She had thought that damnable lie would be a kindness , that everything would be fixed if she could remove the broken curse she placed.
The prince would be alive and well, the king happy with his heir in his arms, Junah safe enough for Rella to confess to everything Forden had her do, and Louis would at least have been proven innocent if she hadn’t been able to present him as the boy’s true savior as atonement.
But she couldn’t . Even now, over a decade later, giving anyone a happy ending was beyond her.
Louis himself had turned so twisted Rella couldn’t even voice an objection to any calls for his death, despite knowing her silence was dooming the Prince’s allies to despair. That for Fidelio and Basilio it’d be worse than that, with how tightly their lives had entwined with the Count’s.
To have been able to save them once only for the monster she made to be their downfall was so unjust she could just scream . Scream over how every life she had managed to affect seemed to be ruined by her folly in the end. She had hoped for so long at least her Junah had been spared from it all, that she had come out of Rella’s web of curses and lies honest and unscathed.
Only for Junah to put herself on a path where Rella wouldn’t be able to hide for much longer.
“If you think there was no reason to see harm come to him, then why did you both seem so hurt when Louis talked about burning down my island?” the priestess asked the brothers with gentle eyes, with an ache of curiosity more than judging. She saw how they couldn’t meet her gaze, “If you truly believe his path is the best for this world, why would it bring you shock and despair?”
Not that Louis being the sort of man who’d openly talk about ending villages was anything new. But… there was a comfort that it still left any part of the boys she had saved shaken.
“I know how terrifying he is, but please. Come with us instead.” Junah pleaded, despite the stiff shocked look the former Shadowguard gave her as he clutched a teardrop pendant in his claws. “Let me protect you this time.”
“Protect us ?!” Fidelio barked an incredulous laugh bordering on mania from how obvious the fear in his wild eyes were. “Begining to think you never bothered to see the real us either.”
Yet despite Fidelio’s words, Basilio’s eyes were more cautiously thoughtful. Even if her own earlier daydreaming was somewhat to blame.
“Of course the Count’s terrifying, that’s how we got this far.” Fidelio said with a smirk but his hands shook. “Just look at us,” he smoothed out the front of his coat before recognizing his tremor and hid the evidence of his fear in his pockets, “do you honestly think we could afford to dress like this from working with anyone else? Do you think I could’ve kept us fed , much less gotten us into a kitchen that wouldn’t throw Bas out on his tail the second they saw he had one, looking like this ?!” He snarled at her. “Count Louis gave us respect for what we’re capable of and made sure others did the same! We owe him everything we’ve got aside from each other.”
“And that, we owe to Lady Rella,” Basilio added softly, looking at Rella’s wings rather than her face, taking some frustration out of Fidelio’s sails but the determination in his glare remained.
“Exactly,” Fidelio agreed with a somber look over the city. “Folks don’t just leave a man like Lord Louis, through hell or high water, and we don’t leave our debts unpaid. I can appreciate you trying to look out for us, but that’s done .”
Basilio went still as he looked to his brother with scared wide eyes. Fidelio looked conflicted before turning on his heel.
“Lord Louis has never been a man to turn down a duel. He’s the sort who’ll always take a challenge head on, to prove to the world he can . You took your shot at him, and he accepted it, even with the stunt with the lance you pulled to get around the royal magic in the first place. Should make it fair enough for him. So… even if it’s as enemies, we’re still square , see?” Fidelio shot a glance over his shoulder, but his eyes rested on the rose at Junah’s throat. “As long as you’re interestin’ enough to him, and he doesn’t tell us otherwise, we don’t have to do anything.”
“Del?” Basilio asked with a breath of relief.
“We’ve still got work to do, Basilio.” Fidelio confirmed with a heavy breath. “God knows what that loon must’ve been up to while he’s been away.” He huffed to himself.
“... Least we won’t need to worry ‘bout keepin’ Hector from chewin’ up his “supplies”.” Basilio added lightly, but he looked more reluctant to leave than his brother was. He paused to look back to Rella. “Lady Rella, you don’t think we’re the ones wrong ‘bout Lord Louis, do you?”
The question kept Fidelio from leaving, as he froze mid-step, and Rella’s heart nearly stopped. Fidelio’s eyes met Rella’s and she was terrified he’d see right through her. But there wasn’t any suspicion of her to be seen in his, just like Basilio’s didn’t.
Asking her to give up the one lie that’d help keep Louis’s world of humans from coming true.
Still, she knew trying to slander him again wouldn’t do any good.
“When I healed Louis, I saw no evidence of the curse on him. From the formula I was shown, its mark should appear on both the victim and caster. But Louis hardly has so much as a single scratch on his back, just some old burns, and nothing at his heart, the curse’s source.”
Rella’s own scarless back itched at the lies by omission, her wings burning where bits were still clipped under the feathers where Forden’s healers couldn’t see. She’d kept them a secret in case she needed her own evidence that she had cast it, in the event the prince dying took the thorns off of her.
Hearing Basilio’s thank you made her half tempted to grab her cursed arm, but she resisted.
Fidelio was content enough with her answer to stand straighter as he turned to go, but Basilio gave Will one last quiet glare. Will held the tiny mirror tighter to his chest as the brothers left. Rella could feel her sister’s hand shaking, and it wasn’t from the typical Montario night-chills.
“Rella?” Junah asked her meekly, and Rella wasn’t sure what she wanted. So she gave her sister a hug. “Can we go somewhere else, just us?”
Rella looked at the prince's allies, and none made any objections. Most were looking too downtrodden by the possibility of their efforts having all been for naught to say much of anything, particularly Strohl and Hulkenberg. But Will gave her an encouraging nod.
It was then she caught enough of the mirror in his hand to see what he was really looking at.
She’d never seen anyone else with hair quite like the prince and the briar of thorns that were now strong enough to form a barrier around him meant it couldn’t be anyone else. So everyone there knew what her curse looked like by sight, even if they’ve never seen it in person.
One wrong slip of fabric, one sudden bloom, and everything she’s held dear will fall to pieces.
She was running out of time.
“Let’s keep it somewhere more private, alright?” Rella said softly as she brushed some hair out of her sister’s face, despite the girl’s headband’s valiant efforts to hold that ocean back. “I think we’ve had enough of a ruckus as it is. Let’s just treat it like… like we’re just sisters on a holiday.”
One last holiday before her life finishes crashing down around her. While Junah’s still willing to call her “sister”, since she doesn’t know where that path will lead them. Beyond her own grave.
Every day was still a blessing, even if some were more mixed than others. So she’ll make the most of the ones God was still willing to grant her.
Chapter 8: Nine Divided, One by One
Summary:
Fidelio can't think his way out of having a really bad day.
Notes:
Today's chapter is brought to you by: The Starfish Loves You/Decarabia Hates Louis strat. Getting Eupha to rank 6 before assassination day is fun for everyone except the guy who wanted to burn her home down. Pair with a knight of your choice for extra bullying!
More seriously if there's any confusion or if anything feels off with this one let me know because I really want to make sure I got this chapter right. As far as spoilers go, I think it's safest to say all bets are off, particularly surrounding Louis and Rella.
Chapter Text
9/11
It was surreal to wake up in his own room again. Same as it ever was minus some fresh dust, given he gave strict orders against letting anyone else clean his quarters. Their only home.
If not for how the old burn of electricity still chewed at his joints, he might have assumed the day before had just been a terrible dream. The physical reminder helped keep him grounded.
Bit of irony, that.
Bas was awake before him again, if he had managed to sleep at all, and his brother looked equally out of sorts while doing his morning reps. At least when he saw Bas like this the day before it had been due to some mostly harmless pre-date jitters. Pulling that stunt twice in a row’s gonna bite him sooner or later, especially with what their Lord has planned.
Without a word he took one of the reports he was meant to catch up on and planted himself on Bas’s feet, not that Bas needed the help for spotting or keeping form anymore.
He had his back to him as he tried to read, using his brother’s legs like the back of a chair as Bas kept at his sit ups with barely a pause. He hadn’t even checked to make sure he had the right report, but as long as he finished all of them the order shouldn’t matter in the end.
It felt like they had been away for ages, not just a bit under a month.
He couldn’t focus enough for the letters to form words, knowing there wasn’t going to be a terribly bored young woman coming to distract him, pestering them for attention. For protection.
Of all her survival strategies, putting her faith in them was one of her riskier gambles, but damn if it didn’t pay off in spades. Sticking close to Louis would’ve been the surer bet and kept her closer to her goals. She didn’t need to make the Magnus Brothers as involved as she had.
(She didn’t need to offer them a chance to defect either. What the hell was she playing at?
The smart move would’ve been to cut her losses and run the second they served their purpose.
Smart move would’ve been to avoid making any ties that could’ve gotten her caught.
Smart move would’ve been to let him die like the stubborn idiot he was back on those islands and leave Bas in a bloody tailspin for her to toss or twist however she needed him to.
She’s too clever to chalk it all up to some petty sentimentality. “Old time’s sake” doesn’t mean a goddamn thing if all the “old times” are lined with the fear of a tightrope walker without a net.
He knows better than to believe in that sort of emotional tripe.)
She never sought out Zorba, though that might be saying more about him and the depths of his obsession with Lord Louis. Hard to tell, since he’s the only person closer to the Count.
“Del?” his brother’s soft voice pulled his thoughts away, Bas’s elbows resting as much on his shoulders as his own knees, “you alright?”
“More worried ‘bout you, you numpty.” Fidelio’s words weren’t as dry as he had tried for. “What’re you doing, getting yourself all worked up this early? Sun’s not even up yet.”
“... Just feels colder than it used to,” Bas mumbled as he hunched himself further, his head nearly close enough he could read over Fidelio’s shoulder if he really tried.
“Of course it does, we’re in Montario . It’s supposed to be too soddin’ cold out here.” Fidelio’s tease felt equally flat as he flipped a page he hadn’t even started.
He had already checked the thermostat, the temp wasn’t that much lower than they kept it back in Brielhaven.
“Think we got too used to the heat, ‘spite of all our bellyachin’?” Bas asked wryly and got the back of Fidelio’s head to his nose for it, though not hard enough to hurt.
Felt right wrong, seeing the ceiling again with all of its useless fancy molding. The whole Charadrius was too posh for the likes of them, their own room was no exception.
Nowhere ever felt right to Fidelio anyway. He used to brush it off as nothing, being “equally comfortable” anywhere as long as he had his family. He thought Bas had been the same.
Now he’s not so sure. Now he’s got to worry and wonder if Bas would really keep following him even if he found something worth sticking around for that Fidelio just couldn’t see.
Fidelio let his eyes drop to the door, then drift back to his bed, used so little most of the pillows were still set up more for the display of having a “clean” bed than a functional or lived in use.
(The ones he got didn’t tear easily and were stuffed with cotton. Not a single risk of a feathery mess this time.
No risk of any other visitors either.
Not the type that’d come without fresh orders to give them or enforce.
That’s what their normal was supposed to be. Like bloody clockwork.)
“Don’t think for a minute anyone’s going to buy that excuse if you worked up a sweat.” Fidelio’s words felt sharper that time.
He’ll just have to watch who he talks to or what he says until it sounds perfect again. Bas had more wiggle room when it came to keeping respect.
(Not like some idiots that can be laid low by motion sickness for nearly a week and still get treated like they’re one of the best minds and fighters their crew had to offer. Lucky bastard.)
“D’ya think the Count would mind us checking in on him?” Bas looked warily at the door, head cocked given Fidelio’s own was in his way.
From the hour, in most circumstances the man would be up already.
“Worst Zorba can do is turn us away to keep the rest of the men in line,” Fidelio shrugged as he slunk to his feet. He grabbed his bag and gave the contents a brief look over, to see what he could afford to ditch since he was in his (mostly) private space again.
A bright blue fruit sat at the very top of the heap like it was trying to mock him.
Not that he’d let it get to him. He had someone he could pawn it off on easily enough, and of all the questions they could ask about it none should be any that would matter .
He had been half surprised at the soul near their door, a fist raised like the poor lad had been debating with himself about if knocking would get his head bitten off. Rare to see him this far from the bridge, rarer still to see him with his helmet off.
Bas made a curious hum at the sight of him, “Cabio? What you doin’ over here, mate? I’d figure you’d be making better use of your downtime with some sightseein’ before we take off next.”
The roussainte’s ears drooped in a way that weren’t really common among the knife-ears, eyes just as down and jaw tight.
“It’s… not really true, is it?” the young man asked weakly, “What they’re saying, about Lady Junah…”
It’s not like the man ever made a secret why he joined up. He blazed through the ranks faster than the brothers did to get where he was, and with their shared fondness for the songstress he was more comfortable with the two of them than most, annoyin’ as that truth may be.
Still, not the sort Fidelio ever had a complaint about. If anything he put more stock in the man’s aerial instincts than most, where most whispers would have rathered an ishkia like his second or a eugief at the helm full time. But Fidelio was also the type to find his caution where storms were concerned to be a financial asset that helped prevent payin’ for damages that his second was more want to incur at the cost of some extra time.
(First time Cabio really fought for the helm had been a “shock” all around, having tanked an electric igniter surprisingly well despite how clouds being a bit off color could make him pause. She’d been more than a little worried, since Fidelio had let her know about the man’s history with storms, and having her henning over him for a day on top of his promotion left the fool on cloud nine for a month .
First thing he’d done with his newfound command was take her close enough to “touch a cloud” like she wanted, all while the youth rambled about how it wasn’t really possible. Left her tittering in delight at the cool chill of the water, and got Bas a lot wetter than any of them had expected.
First time she found out someone was prone to shaking up a spray when he was pushed past his moisture limit and left the girl shrieking like a child running through a sunshower.)
“If it wasn’t, do you think we’d be putting up with this sort of slander?” Fidelio said as coolly as he could. “If it wasn’t, she’d be here .”
Cabio swallowed with a nod, shoulders going as slack as the rest of him under the weight of the news.
“We only caught the end of the duel, so it’s not like we know everything either.” Bas offered the lad. “If Lord Louis is willing for anything else to be going around about it, we’ll let you know.”
Cabio looked more hopeful than he should have as his nods got tenser. “T-thanks. I just… I can’t believe it.”
“I don’t think any of us can. Doesn’t make sense to me either,” Fidelio admitted quietly.
“Were… there any signs during that retrieval mission?” Cabio tried to probe but Bas shaking his head looked like enough to answer for both of them. “Sorry. I’m sure you’ve been asking yourselves that enough as it is…” The man’s ear swiveled like no roussainte’s should as he caught a distant noise. “Sorry to bother you two. I-it’s great to have you both back, really.”
Fidelio gave a nod of acknowledgement as he scampered off to lick his emotional wounds God knows where. He tried not to let his eyes linger, given the man’s preference for privacy.
(Cabio didn’t normally let tells like that show. Kept his nails trimmed as close as he could stand, mouth shut to help keep anyone from wondering if his teeth were just a touch too sharp.
Fidelio figured the man’s relatives had thought they were doing their boy a favor, when they saw how round and “normal” his pupils had turned out. But there were some things that were harder to hide, especially in the military.
Cabio had been very careful about when he’d hit the showers, and keeping any attention he got high and on his front. He’d only really slipped up the once, and apparently not even Bas caught it back then. It wasn’t like it was a large scar, especially not compared to others they’ve seen.
But there wasn’t a whole lot of reasons a person could have for one at the base of their spine. Not one that wide or shaped like that.
Not aside from having a tail docked.
He had lucked out where his ears were involved, despite having the typical paripus’ hearing, sensitivity, and flexibility. His strength wasn’t any less than average for a roussainte either, much as knowing that “even a halfblood” was out-pressing him would have driven Glodell to tears.
Fidelio had been keeping a careful ear out for any rumors that could have given their helmsman any troubles about it, but Cabio was a careful man when his flights of fancy weren’t involved. So even if Louis’s men should be more tolerant of it, he hadn’t needed to rely on that protection yet.
He hoped being “careful” would continue to keep the man from doing anything too foolish.)
“In ye head again, pompous brat?” a deeper voice cut through his thoughts as they made the trek to the Count and Bas gave a snort at the jab from one of the few that could live to tell of it.
“Better than a bottle, ya rat bastard,” Fidelio’s retort came easy as he looked up at the similarly unmasked brute. Bein’ two for two felt proper ironic after working with all those bloody mustari.
“D’I look like a bleedin’ rat t’ you?” Glechom rolled his eyes, knowing Fidelio’s dry stare was already on his round ears. “Saints know if I had a tail like that it’d be too long for this.” the old bear snorted, the furry stub he did have barely making a lump in the uncut uniform he preferred.
“Yeah, yeah,” Bas was already saying, prepared to write the drunkard off, but paused when he noticed a lack of a scent in the air. He cocked his head at Glechom like he had confessed to missing a shot by mistake. “Are you sober ? After everything that happened yesterday?!”
“As if I could enjoy a proper drink when our Lord couldn’t!” Glechom gasped in surprise, like pretending to be that insulted by his rare sobriety wasn’t enough to give the game away. “‘Least, I don’t think he’d be s’posed to? Heard it makes wounds bleed for longer or some such.”
Fidelio blinked at the man blanker than the fool’s last paycheck, ‘cause somebody got beat by some bloody rookies while plastered and was lucky enough not to be tossed on his arse for it.
(He didn’t really care to think about what he’d be doing on his off nights if he didn’t have this fecking tool to drink with. Known him for too long to imagine him gone . Dead or otherwise.)
“... Kitchens already locked me out for the week,” Glechom admitted petulantly, “bloody Yurik.”
“ That makes more sense.” Fidelio scoffed as he let his weight rest on his hip. “Thought you knew better than to push them before bein’ given reason to celebrate.”
“Shove off, ya wee monster,” Glechom smacked the air in front of him with a crooked smirk, “serves me right for checkin’ in on ye.”
“ That what yer callin’ this?” Bas snickered. “Ain’t goin’ soft, are ya old fella?”
“Like we don’t all look old with this punk around, makin’ us look bad!” Glechom barked a laugh with a thumb jabbed Fidelio’s way.
Fidelio reached over his shoulder, slipping his hand into his bag. He was lucky it hadn’t gone soft, in all that damn heat.
“Look bad ? With our Del? Nah, mate, that’s a you problem!” Bas retorted with a cocky smirk.
“Oi, eyes up,” Fidelio warned as he tossed the round thing Glechom’s way, but their shooter would sooner be seen among teetotalers than let his reflexes fail him even in close range. “Regardless how things go tonight, that should get even your sorry arse down a good ways.”
Glechom gave the fruit a sniff, eyes already dilating to a near full black as the telltale scent of fermentation excited him. Eyes that looked back to Fidelio curiously.
“Consider it a souvenir, the island mustari made a big deal ‘bout these buggers. They call ‘em “Dragon Tears”, takes ages to grow and even just a third of one got me good.” Fidelio warned as he didn’t let himself look at the sky blue fruit longer than he had to. “If you know of any not-Zorba mustari aboard, could make yourself some actual friends with that thing.”
“Little prick,” Glechom huffed affectionately, “Why’d I need to do a fool thing like that? Sounds to me like if a third’s yer limit, that’ll suit us well enough tonight! Ain’t healthy to mope alone!”
“Pass; got too much bloody paperwork to catch up on,” Fidelio waved him off as he left Lord Louis’s way. “Not my problem if you let it spoil on ya.”
“Sorry, Chomp. You know how it is,” he heard Bas say and he could feel his brother’s eyes on him.
“I geddit,” he heard the weight of Glechom’s hand smack Bas’s shoulder, “Long as you’ve eyes on each other,” Fidelio didn’t hear an answer, so he assumed Bas nodded back. “Then don’t get sloppy, ye’hear?”
“That’s your job,” Bas snarked back as his footfalls hurried to catch up.
“Damn bloody right! None do it better!” Glechom guffawed with a misplaced pride.
—
It wasn’t a surprise to see the man back at his desk already, the map of the Virga islands replaced with blueprints for the Opera house and a map of the surrounding area. Not that they should need too much prepwork to make a speedy escape once Lord Louis ends this farce.
“Glad to see you up, milord,” Bas said with a bow that still got a dirty look thrown his way from Zorba. Not that Bas noticed, as his eyes went down to the book in their master’s hands.
“Is something surprising you?” Lord Louis asked Fidelio as he snapped that familiar black and gold book shut.
“The traitor had that same book,” Fidelio admittedly easily. “His fairy even tried askin’ us how you got hold of yours, after sayin’ it had been banned,” he scoffed to himself as his lip curled into a sneer, “proof she had been one of them that snuck into your quarters, in hindsight.”
Lord Louis’s eyes widened before turning a curious gaze between his book and the brothers. “And you’re quite sure it was the same volume?”
“ In this world, one can become anything they desire. Neither birth nor status decides your occupation. ” Fidelio quoted as its own answer, and Zorba looked near tempted to sic his rotting puppets on him as a smile ghosted across their Lord’s lips.
“The elda had his nose buried in it all the time, but he didn’t seem to mind giving Del a peek when he asked,” Bas added.
“She was correct in her claim. Existing copies of this particular work are few and far between.” Lord Louis’s smile strained as it tried to keep itself from turning sour. “Do you know what made this particular work so dangerous in the eyes of the church?”
“Fantasy or not, it questioned too many of the parts of life that keeps them safely in power, I’m guessing.” Fidelio shrugged.
“Or they didn’t like what it said ‘bout those buildings at the start, after the “one tribe” business?” Bas asked that got their master’s brow to raise curiously, “The priestess told me that ‘er lance had been hiding past something like that. Dragon-Grace Shin-ju-coo, a set of metal and glass towers a lot like that, barely pokin’ outta the sea like one of them ol’ reservoir towns.”
“Both are factors, but do you know who wrote it?” Lord Louis asked with a darkening grin.
“So, it’s not so much because of the topic as who it’s by?” Fidelio asked before giving it a thought anyway, “Didn’t see a name on it, so they weren’t completely stupid, but whoever they were must’ve been a sheltered noble or insane to think the church would leave them alone.”
“A good guess; they were one of the weakest of fools I ever had the displeasure of knowing. But the fool’s status, such as it was, is what made the book becoming banned in this kingdom so… surprising.” Lord Louis’s eyes crinkled like he was telling an old joke. “And makes the elda having an uncharred copy of his own all the more intriguing. Alas,” the Count shrugged.
Bas’s tail went stiff at the word “uncharred” but from his posture and their angle Fidelio didn’t think anyone else would have noticed. His jaw set like he was worried by something too.
“How’s your recovery been?” Bas asked, but it didn’t feel like that was what he had been really thinking about.
“Smooth as can be expected. Sanctist she may be, the Saint knew better than to cut corners,” Zorba informed with a scowl like this vexed him. “There is no physical need to deviate from our prior plans regarding the Opera house tonight.”
“Zorba, make sure you have everything you’ll need for the operation,” Lord Louis ordered, and Zorba looked tempted to question the dismissal. “I need to make sure your fellow officers are aware of what the elda’s people were capable of. Between what you’ve already seen and your skillset, your time will be better spent elsewhere until the hour of Forden’s death arrives.”
“Of course, my lord. I am looking forward to it,” Zorba bowed with a cruel grin as he made his exit, but the second his back was to Lord Louis his face fell with a scowl that could kill a man on its own. Normally Zorba would be left breathless from even half as much praise from the Count.
“We sure his eye ain’t botherin’ him?” Bas asked like he forgot they weren’t dismissed. “Looks painful to me…”
“Zorba assured me he is in peak physical condition, despite the scars his revival left behind,” Lord Louis said as he supported his head on his chin. “I have a more personal question that he’s not as equipped to answer as you two are, I trust.” Lord Louis said carefully.
“Of course,” Fidelio straightened in attention.
Lord Louis’s melancholy eyes stayed on the blueprints, “When Junah had joined my attackers, she claimed she was “no longer my songbird to keep caged”. Do you feel there is truth to that?”
“Caged?!” Fidelio sputtered with a snarl, “You let her go just about anywhere she wanted on the Charadrius, and she still got to have her pick of her “chaufeers” and their gauntlet runners so she could keep up with her work! She came to us , if she had a problem with being a civilian onboard a military vessel that was her bloody choice!” he snapped.
Lord Louis gave a small nod, but the answer did seem to help take some weight off his shoulders. Still, he looked to Bas for his own contribution.
“If Lady Junah said she wanted to come aboard ‘cause somebody else told ‘er to, then they were the ones who put her in a “cage”, not you, milord.” Bas agreed, much as her feelings left him looking drained. “If… If she’d have come clean, asked us to help her get a clean break from these “Royalists”, it’s not like we’d have treated her as one of them, right?”
Lord Louis nearly smiled as he gave a nod. But he didn’t actually say if having a change of heart would have helped spare her, no matter how much the man liked her songs.
Both brothers knew what that meant.
A quiet part of him was glad she got out while she still could.
“It is a shame, for the world to lose a talent like hers so soon. I had hoped she would further inspire others to our cause.” Lord Louis said solemnly. But he hardened himself as he looked both of his officers in their eyes. “But we must not let betrayal cloud our judgement. When you meet her on the battlefield, it is in Basilio’s best interest to see an end to the mustari girl first.”
Fidelio felt a chill he could swear Bas shared with how he froze. But in hopes of hiding that hesitation, Fidelio took the lead. “If it’s because of her healing trick, that can depend on what the “Masked Dancer” is wearing too. I’ve seen her masks for a line of healing focused archetypes.”
“Unfortunately, this can prove far more troublesome,” Lord Louis corrected. “Zorba may not want this to become too well known, but a fair share of my injuries from last night were self-inflected . The elda had used a horse-riding Archetype to forcibly draw my attention to him while she summoned a one-eyed star she called “Decarabia” to defend him. As I was in no state to concentrate on my own spells, I only had my sword to rely on. This proved to be my undoing: I found myself compelled to strike him, even knowing the only blood my sword would be spilling was my own, which left me all the more open to further attacks.”
“And Basilio not having any magic to get past that barrier spell would make him worse than a sitting duck if they decided that showing deserved an encore.” Fidelio clarified, and got a nod from his Lord while Bas stayed quiet and stiff. Still, something bothered him. “What did her Archetype look like when she used this star-thing?”
“It had a large cloak with a number of glowing eyes, two spectral hands, and a horned two-eyed face,” Lord Louis answered with an intrigued tilt of his head.
“That’s not the Summoner we saw her use before,” Fidelio explained with a scowl. “So, if the Masked Dancer is seen with a horned mask, she might prove to be just as much a threat as whatever this new type of Summoner is. That, or one of the Knight masks if she’s her support. Not sure if there’s a limit on which ones from that line can make them impossible to ignore.”
“In which case, it may be best for Basilio to keep his distance from both of them until Fidelio, Zorba, or myself can see to it that such tactics can’t be used again.”
“Understood, sir,” Bas said softly with a respectful bow. Even Lord Louis must’ve thought he sounded dead, but Bas didn’t make the man ask. “Sorry, milord, it’s just… frustratin’ to find out they got this much by us. I thought-” Bas’s breath caught for a moment before he huffed and his tail went slack, “I thought I was asking the right questions, to make sure they were all with us.”
“A lie is the sin of the liar alone, Basilio,” Lord Louis said with an almost reassuring smile. There was a nostalgic edge to that rubbed Fidelio’s fur wrong. “I for one am glad to have you both back where you belong. We won’t dare let these “Royaltists” make fools of us a second time.”
—
Unfortunately, Lord Louis’s plans still required Drakodios, which he didn’t have. Nor did Forden, but neither brother was particularly eager to say who did .
At least he didn’t bother asking them. It was the only excuse they really had.
If Lord Louis asked- when he found out they were holding out on him- they were dead .
“Ey, Zorba, did you ever have one of them masks the other mustari folks got?”
Assuming Bas’s attempts at smalltalking the zombie didn’t get somebody killed first.
“I have no ties to their faith.” Zorba stated cooly, though it got a slight chuff out of their Lord.
“Perhaps not, but your background did help inspire the helmets of our whiteclads.” Lord Louis admitted with a small cruel smirk, “Seeing which cowards would balk at being made to look like what they deemed inferior without due cause made separating wheat from chaff a simple affair.”
Zorba’s eyes stayed cold but there was a brief quirk of his lip that was almost a smile. Didn’t do a damn thing to make him seem any less bloody barmy.
“Thought you didn’t have any ties to the Sanctist’s either, but yer still wearing their cloth,” Fidelio grumbled and got himself a dirty look from all three eyes of their hypocrite.
(His third eye’s been tracking people a lot more actively than Eupha’s. Almost like it does see things the normal way, catching movement instead of magla.
If he could see magla even when it was shut, maybe it’s having trouble adapting to the light?)
“We all make our sacrifices in the name of Our Lord,” Zorba said like something as obvious as the sun at noon was some poetic garbage. “Are you questioning his plan?”
Fidelio held his tongue because last he checked a two man plan ain’t much of one at all when only one of three officers of equal rank were let in on it.
(They did still match him in terms of authority, didn’t they? They weren’t gone a third as long as he was. What, did coming back from the dead come with promotions now?)
“Saint,” Zorba said the second he caught sight of Lady Rella.
(He’d never been one to pay her any mind, so why bother now?
Is he announcing who has Drakodios on their person?
Did she not want to risk returning it to its priestess as long as the elda’s people were likely to use it or in conflict with the Count? Would she have been able to safely leave it anywhere else?
Not that he’d trust a place like that existed while Lord Louis had reason to be after it. If Forden found out he’d be just as eager to go scorched earth over it.)
“I thought that announcement was Basilio’s job,” Fidelio muttered and thankfully his Lord seemed amused by the jab at his brother’s expense.
“That works out quite nicely actually,” the Count smiled as he made his approach.
Making Fidelio far too aware of who all she was with.
Of course she’d be at her sister’s side, but to have Lord Louis get so close to a group that had attempted to kill him- that nearly succeeded- so brazenly was mental. Yet the Count stayed as calm as if they hadn’t done a damn thing to him.
Zorba’s cloak on his right side twitched like he was eager to use something he was hiding. Whatever it was couldn’t be as long as a staff or sword, but bigger than most personal igniters these days tended to be. It rested closer to his knee’s height than if his hand was empty.
(He hadn’t realized Zorba’s normal set of igniters was gone until then. Wasn’t like him to risk going out in public without his hair gussied up, ‘specially not on a job or in enemy territory. Was that why he was keeping his hair pulled back?
Fidelio figured he was just showing off he could get his eye open now, to remind these Sanctists which tribe had this as their “holy land” first or something ‘cause it sure didn’t look comfortable .
What the hell was going on with him?)
“Good evening, Lady Rella. I was hoping to thank you for your aid yesterday. It was quite selfless of you.” Lord Louis told her with a slight bow, like he didn’t recognize how seeing him made her freeze. He didn’t give her time to stammer out a response, “Might I have a word with you in private ?”
Her sister’s grip on her hand tightened as brilliant opal eyes glared daggers at the man she betrayed.
“I am glad to see you’ve recovered so well already, but I’d hardly know what else there’d be to discuss. The Santifex expects-” Saint Rella swallowed, the hand holding her sister’s giving it a squeeze but she didn’t let the girl pull her away and risk offending him.
“Oh I wouldn’t dream of missing the ceremony either; I don’t imagine I’d be stopping you for long. Magla is a two way street; when I awoke I got the distinct impression there was something you wanted to tell me, so I am more than willing to oblige in return for your generous service.” The Count’s polite smile didn’t reach his curious eyes, but leant a layer of danger to his words.
Whatever the threat was proved enough for Lady Rella to slip her hand free, to her sister’s terror, allowing him to lead her to one of the unused side rooms.
“Basilio, Zorba, make sure this stays private,” Lord Louis ordered, Zorba wincing at it with a look like he was trying to will Bas rot where he stood but kept his objections to himself.
Leaving Fidelio to follow him and the Saint inside the darkened dressing room.
A traitorous part of him found it not too different from the one they used back on the island, despite this professional affair being far more opulent and better equipped. Makeup stations, seating, mirrors, the works; far from the dinky racks kept in an inn’s attic in place of a wardrobe.
If not for the fact he couldn’t see his breath yet, he would have sworn it was colder in this room than it had been on the city’s snowy streets.
“Allow me to be frank, Saint ,” Lord Louis’s words were sharp enough the weight on the word “Saint” felt like a weapon on its own. “I am under the impression we share a common enemy, just as I am inclined to believe you are the sort who will do nothing to stop him of your own accord. As such I am offering you an oppertunity-”
“And what “enemy” would that be?” Lady Rella asked harshly.
“I felt your guilt , your remorse, and your pity ,” the Count stated, but Rella’s mask didn’t flinch.
“I’ve been told those are all something of a constant state of being for me.” Lady Rella said with a dismissive shrug. “My apologies that it troubled you so, but it wasn’t meant for you specifically. I certainly meant you no offense. Now if you don’t mind-”
Fidelio placed himself in front of the door, so she couldn’t reach it. Much as her words did ring true enough, seeing him there seemed to make whatever “guilt” she felt amplified to heartbreak, the mask cracking with wide eyes like she ever had a reason to fear him.
He could only hope his own face betrayed nothing.
“How were you able to come to the Prince’s aid so soon after his attack, Rella?” Lord Louis asked instead and the lack of pleasantries left her breathless with fear. “Talented as you were for your young age, surely the life and well being of the only royal heir would be far safer in more experienced hands. And yet, you were both the one they requested and able…”
“What does my failure have to do with anything?” she asked softly, but she already knew.
Fidelio’s mouth was dry and his eyes stung from what he knew his Lord was implying.
(Even now, being able to have the Lance hidden on her back the same way Lord Louis did shows their builds aren’t so different. They’d be even more similar if they were younger, before her wings filled out like they have or puberty began to make its more drastic changes.
Del had been shocked that a girl barely smaller than him offered to use the same bloody magic that took so much from him to save his little brother.
Heard her ramble that she had been more skilled at undoing curses than healing, but the two magics weren’t that dissimilar and Bas had needed both to get better.
If he was still a match for who Hulkenberg attacked, than she would have been-)
No.
She couldn’t have. That’s not who she was. She saved Bas -
(Just a matter of days before word got ‘round ‘bout there being an incident in the palace. One that interrupted any plans for the Prince to be made public.)
If she was the caster, if she framed Lord Louis, then that means Junah will have to-
“My attackers yesterday sought my head not for some notions of “justice” for any lives I have taken or helped end, but to save someone I have never wronged.” Lord Louis stated as he circled around her to come up at her side. “The Prince’s knight is still seeking to stop his curse. Which means, our king has an heir , though his would-be saviours are becoming desperate .”
Rella took a deep breath, and the cold mask of a raised noble slid back into place as she turned to address the Count, “... If you have something to say, it’s not like you to be so coy about it, Charadrius .”
His Lord raised a surprised brow but there was an anger to his cold deathly gaze which was rare to see.
“Pardon the cold read there, I suppose you aren’t as good at this particular game as those of us raised to suit our roles.” Lady Rella smirked back, mask emboldened by her results. “With how particular you are about your history, and lack thereof prior to the previous Count’s involvement, the importance of the name you chose for your stolen Skyrunner caused quite a few rumors.”
She strutted to one of the vanities to take a half-seated lean against the back of its chair. “No, if you want to play a game of secrets with me, you’d be wise to remember why my magla was on you at all.”
“One can’t undo a healing spell once it's been cast, any more so than they could a curse ,” Lord Louis retorted, but there was a challenging quirk to his brow.
“While I’ve never heard of you showing any talent for it yourself, one as well studied in magic as you surely remembers what makes healing as challenging as it is.” Lady Rella’s smile was almost playful, like a cat with a cornered mouse despite her being the one with no means of escape.
“Certainly, unlike at the others it isn’t one that can be casted without knowing-” Lord Louis’s words caught as he straightened.
Rella’s haughty grin widened. “Correct. One can’t complete a successful heal blindly . There are too many variations among the different tribes, and even within those there are any number of further variables such as the differences between Fidelio and Basilio. Even among the clemar the nature of one's horns can be a tell for any number of adjustments needed for addressing their nerves, head, and spine. All of which I needed to work with quite thoroughly for your case.”
Lord Louis was stiff as a board as she stared at him like he was a broken plaything. “Does that explain that “pity” you felt well enough for you, Louis ? Or will you keep dancing around an accusation that if you believed it I doubt you’d have any reservations about stating it plainly.”
Fidelio couldn’t help but look to his Lord for a clue of what she was implying, but when the Count met his eyes it was a glare like he needed Fidelio gone .
(He didn’t want Fidelio to hear this. But why would the Count’s horns mean anything? Why would it be something worth “pitying”?
She’s making it sound like his tribe’s the issue, but any fool with eyes can see that he’s-
… that he’s been giving the elda chances he wouldn’t give anyone else. The elda who had an exact copy of his book. From what he’s heard, the best bets for where that book could’ve come from were the palace, depending on how Bas meant he was “taken in”, or the kid’s hometown.
The sheer amount of goldwork used for both of their covers and what Lord Louis said about the book’s writer might make the palace more likely on the surface, but anything valuable enough to have been kept there would have never been at risk of being “charred”. But if they had been printed in a village of elda , then they’d be just another reason for the church to want them gone.
Same tribe that were supposed to have a knack for magic nobody else had, and while Lord Louis always used igniters, being of elda descent could explain his natural talent with them.
One of the most common questions Fidelio’s heard about the Count was why a clemar of all people be so focused on a meritocracy when the way things are gives him such an advantage. He’d always assumed it was from being virtually nameless before the previous Count took him in, his father’s validation being the driving force behind his dream.
But if an elda had any hopes of passing for another tribe, it would have to be as a clemar or a mustari. Unlike the paripus, an elda’s round ears match and their other features aren’t extreme enough for a nidia. Even if the nidia were on the table, of the three there’s no question which tribe would have the best odds of getting you a better life for the risk you’d be taking.)
If he was right, it was obvious why his Lord was regretting not bringing Bas instead. But without an order, Fidelio couldn’t just leave . Not while the Saint has the only weapon capable of hurting his Master without his consent.
“So, as far as “secrets” go, I believe we’re at an impasse, aren’t we?” Lady Rella’s voice was sweeter than her expression.
“And yet you won’t be leaving this room with the lance you carry,” Lord Louis stated before offering a smirk, “unless you mean to kill me with it. But I think we could all agree, Forden’s far more deserving of it.”
Lady Rella’s mouth went tight at the bastard’s name. “Just because he’s your enemy, doesn’t make him mine.” Rella’s voice was weaker than she’d hoped it would be from how she winced at the sound.
“He had threatened you, didn’t he? Surely it must have been quite grave to force your hand.” Lord Louis said with an almost sympathetic tone bordering on mocking. A bitter smirk pulled at the corner of his lip. “Though, you’re far from one to seem to mind being the target of a threat.”
“Why would he need to threaten me?” Lady Rella rolled her shoulder like a shrug, leaving her head cocked as she stared him down. She glanced at Fidelio as if Lord Louis needed the reminder he was there.
Lord Louis appraised him coolly, but Fidelio’a attempt to stay impassive despite the panic in his veins from how little he seemed to know anything before now seemed decent enough to pass.
Because the Count’s hands went to his horns and lifted , taking the one card the Saint seemed to have against him into his own hand. While Fidelio didn’t allow himself to blink out of turn.
As far as she knew, Fidelio should appear like he’d known this all along, to further rob her of that scrap of power over the only man who could grasp what true strength was.
“ You were used to curse the Prince so Forden could attempt to frame me for it.” Lord Louis stated plain just like the Lady had all but asked him too. “You should have known better than to play a game of secrets with an elda , my Lady.” The Count gave her a mocking smile that for once reached his eyes as his words lost their posh touch, like the elda and fairy spoke. “There is nothing about the other tribes that mine doesn't treat as common knowledge, even among our children. Not the eugief. Not the mustari. Not the nidia .” He drawled as its own threat.
Her jaw dropped enough for him to know he had her. “It would make a dangerous amount of sense for Forden to take his sights elsewhere, after he put my tribe to the flame. As dangerous as the mustari’s history makes them, it would be the nidia who pose the most immediate threat to Sanctistm’s claims that their igniters are the only means for the “true” tribes to control magic, wouldn’t they?”
Seeing the woman shrink in on herself against her chair made Fidelio’s heart ache for her, like when chest burned from spells he remembered so vividly they didn’t need a caster. Her hand was gripping her left arm so tightly he wondered what would show if she tore the fabric there.
(Would it look the same as the spell she used to make sure he stopped yesterday?)
“If I may, m’lord?” Fidelio felt himself ask, getting the attention of both of them. Getting a nod of permission, Fidelio crossed his arms as he kept his eyes on Rella, well aware of the weight of the Count’s gaze. “As long as both the Prince and Forden are around, you’re the one in need of protection. So, a simple trade: You give us the lance, and we can get you out from under the Church’s thumb.”
“I don’t need protecting,” Rella corrected but her tone was so dampened he’d almost call it dead. “As long as I’m alive, the Prince might as well be dead. So, no matter how I upset Forden, he knows he can’t touch me. Or do anything that might encourage me to… correct this.”
Her eyes were colder than any room as she glared at the both of them.
Fidelio didn’t need to wonder if Forden had tried using her sister’s safety against her a second time, regardless of if it was just directed at her or if it would be part of a tribe-wide threat like Lord Louis seemed to assume. He wasn’t sure if it was a comfort to know Rella knew her position well enough to make sure he couldn’t dare.
“If you need the Prince to stay “dead” as well, I’d advise against pushing me any farther.”
“Very well, it is a shame we couldn’t come to a more beneficial deal. It was to my understanding Basilio’s rather fond of your company.” Lord Louis said with his posh tone as he put his horned headpiece back on and put a hand to the back of Fidelio’s neck, as if to encourage him towards Saint Rella. “Fidelio, relieve her of Drakodios.”
He knew his Lord would be able to feel how the order made him freeze.
He knew the cost of hesitation, how easily faltering could amount to failure.
He knew what any spell of note would do to him if cast at a point-blank range like this.
(Not as well as Xan did.)
But even if she was why the Count had to take the blood soaked path he needed to burn down a world that was rotten enough to even make someone like her commit treason to protect her family, she was still the only reason he still had his .
Yet, the weight of a lance was all but shoved into his hands and Lord Louis removed his.
Because that’s the sort of person Lady Rella was.
Too weak to keep herself from playing right into someone else’s hands, if it meant she’d be able to save someone else. No matter what garbage they were to anyone else.
Fidelio hoped his breath of relief sounded more like a sigh, “Glad to see you be sensible ‘bout all this, m’lady. Not looking forward to telling Bas you turned down an offer for another meal though.” He put on a teasing smirk, and he couldn’t tell if the horror he saw painted on her face was still from the shock of finally seeing how disposable he was, or if he was making that threat look like a bluff she just fell for hook line and sinker.
If he had any luck to his name at all, the tears that fell from her eyes were angry ones. Ideally from feeling she’d been played, than any self-hate for not being strong enough to kill if it meant protecting someone else.
( “I wasn’t about to risk Forden knowing what this relic was capable of. Not that I particularly care to know why Louis was still smuggling the lance he had either…” )
Or maybe they were scared, because now Lord Louis could do anything he damn well pleased.
“Thank you for your time and cooperation.” Lord Louis smiled with a slight bow as he latched the lance onto the tie on his back to hide it under his mantle for this occasion, keeping his eyes on her, “I hope you of all people enjoy the show, after everything you’ve been through.”
She looked as hollow as Fidelio felt. But he knew where his place was, and followed his Lord closely as he left her sitting alone in the dark.
At least that meant he didn’t need to hear how anyone would react to the hows or whys she failed them at such a critical junction. But that’s how it is in war, no matter how quiet.
“Del, you alright?” Bas asked and he nodded.
“We got the lance.” Fidelio replied and he saw how his brother’s fur raised in worry, “Nothing happened , just took a bit of a push to make her see reason after she turned down joining us.”
Didn’t make Bas look any less scared, or stomp out the sparks of frustration in his eyes when he stared at their Master’s back.
He let himself fall back, since Zorba was still there to stay near even with Lord Louis, to try to offer his brother some comfort. “She gave me the lance, Bas. Won’t be shedding tears over her damned Santifex either, but he’s got ‘er in too much of a bind to do anything ‘bout him, ‘sall.”
Hearing that helped Bas relax. But of course he could see that Fidelio was still tense.
“I’m fine too, Bas. She tried blackmailing the Count to make ‘im backoff, but she weren’t all that good at it.” Fidelio smirked up at him as he shook his head dismissively. “Bloody weird to see her try actin’ all high and mighty. Like a stage villain or something. Gotta be a big theater fan.”
“Really?” Bas said with a surprised look, giving a snicker as he saw a poster for one of the month’s shows. “Oh! She told me she was named after that one! Like, an old version of it!” He grinned excitedly with a point to one advertising “The Kerchief Maiden”. “Think it’s an inspo?”
“Doubtful we’ll have time, but we’ll see if we can pop in for a show later,” Fidelio offered, and that helped his fool get his tail wagging again.
He didn’t need to risk dampening his mood with anything else.
Fidelio had two things to be concerned about.
He couldn’t know if Lord Louis felt he knew too much to trust anymore. He could hope to heaven he did, but he’d understand if the risks were too great at this point. Being an elda didn’t mean a thing to Fidelio any more than it would to Bas, but that paired with his hesitation…
As long as he could make sure Bas would be okay by the end, nothing else mattered.
(Not that Bas would be safe with the Count if that happened, but he couldn’t let Bas think he could fall back in line with the elda’s people either. Not with what he knew about Lady Rella.
There’s a chance that with Forden gone she’d just break her curse on the Prince, but if for whatever reason she couldn’t they’re going to be a threat to her safety. Bas’ll need to know that if they’re to make good on their debts to her and keep himself happy.)
He opened his mouth to say something, but all that came out was a ragged breath.
Maybe his body knew better than to risk a repeat of what happened at the Honeybee.
(He’d have told Bas to leave the thinking to him anyway. So, if Saint Rella’s life is the key to the Prince being cursed, what’s the best way for the brothers to play it for Bas’s sake?
… Maybe even more than just Bas, if he could swing it. If he could get the elda’s crew to split up somehow, so he could tell her the truth without any of the others overhearing.
There’s no way Junah would stay with them if she knew , right? It’s just some bloody prince.
Saint Rella was willing to die for her sister, even tried to kill for her against her own nature. When you pick your family you don’t just stop picking them, no matter who’s the cost.
Unless the cost was someone else you chose. Like Vinca and all the rest…)
He felt Bas give him a poke to help him pay attention. But without any plans he’d keep his damned mouth shut and his eyes as sharp as he could as they followed their Master backstage.
The elda’s people could be seen on the opposite side, instead of sitting with the other candidates waiting for the festival to go underway and Forden’s stupid cup could be arbitrarily declared the “best” of the now-Sanctist-approved “relics” and move on with this farce.
With the still stricken look on Lady Rella’s face and the daggers they were all glaring, there was little doubt in his head that they hoped to at least get Drakodios back before the night was over.
Gideaux was the only soul with the balls to approach the kingslayer. “Why are you here?”
“I merely wish to hear how my “competition” fares without causing any undue commotion from appearing in the stands. Nor am I particularly keen on being in my seat from yesterday, as I’m sure you could understand. Is this not a fair enough compromise?” Lord Louis’s tone was even but his presence alone seemed to be treated as a jab at the monk’s brand of “security”.
Gideaux’s gaze dropped to the sword at Louis’s hip, before looking back up with a cruel smirk. “Understand that as I am entrusted with the safety of all those within these walls, my wrath will fall upon any that incite violence during this holy day.”
“What, you hoping saying some pretty words will give you an okay by the dead man in the sky to join in if a duel breaks out?” Fidelio asked and got the uptight baldy to growl.
“I have no intentions on accepting any further duels, but the threat’s acknowledged.” Lord Louis said with a flourish from his hand as if to dismiss the monk, further infuriating him.
Past the fool, it sounded like the crier he should have left tied up back in Eht Ria was making sure the audience was awake and stirring up what excitement he could. Forden walked across the stage, a hooded faithful bringing out the artifacts from the night prior on their own podiums.
Obviously the oversized “Holy Grail” was put up front and in the middle again, so even if it wasn’t far too big it’d still have the most eyes on it. For some reason the fake Drakodios was also pulled out of line from the other “runner ups”, with an odd set of dice seemed to be another last minute entry taking its place that the ishkia engineer was staring at in befuddlement.
“Ain’t those Neuras’s dice?” Bas whispered, which would explain the look he was giving him.
“Wasn’t expecting a random noble to get robbed too, but it’s not like it makes him special.” Fidelio shrugged back, but mentally checked who could have done that so quickly.
The only contestant he saw in the crowd the day before who hadn’t been credited with one already was the nidia one he was pretty sure, but he wasn’t paying that close attention by then.
“Now, before we announce the rest of the rankings,” Forden began as he walked to stand beside the elda’s outlier, “it is after much deliberation that we have decided the late entry, “Drakodios”, has been disqualified for being tainted not only by genuine blood from a fellow contestant, but for its ability to encourage such tragic acts without any other power. Truly if it had been one of God’s holy relics, He would not have left it with such a wicked purpose.”
That bastard smirked widely as he beckoned the elda to come out from behind the curtains. “It is with a heavy heart,” heavy sarcasm more like, “that I must disqualify its candidate as a result. As such then after the rankings determine our order the remaining six shall be our finalists. However, out of respect for their grand intentions I shall allow them some final words as they take back this false idol.”
Despite his wording encouraging them to send their leader forward, their knight was the one to come to retrieve the weapon.
“Thank you, Your Eminence,” she said with a bow, but under her harsh bangs she was giving the man a murderous glare, “I do have one question in regards to yesterday. You had made mention of the attack on my lord, His Highness the Prince. ‘Twas an attack I told not another soul the particulars of, not even the investigators at the time due to the weight of my shame.”
Forden’s eyes darted up to Saint Rella before looking back at the knight before him.
“Santifex Forden, how did you come to hear my blade struck the caster’s back ?”
Her words echoed harshly in the room designed to amplify every sound, magnifying the concerned murmurs from the crowd as well.
“You forget yourself, my child.” Forden informed darkly.
“Santifex Forden, you were the one behind the attack on His Royal Highness, and you used a child act as the caster in order to frame Count Louis to have him banished from the palace.” Their clemar accused with all the fury of Halia’s fires, making his voice hiss and snap. “ Do you deny it? ”
“I have no reason to humor such blasphemous accusations! The Royal family is dead and yet you claimed your own assassination attempt was the result of his confession to murdering the King, did you not? Would eager sinners such as yourselves so easily believe such a man to be innocent?!”
“They would, when everyone saw me treat him here on this stage, and I can safely say he bore no such scars from the attack both you and Lady Hulkenberg described.” Saint Rella stated, using the same icy tone she tried to use against the Count. “And I can easily point them to someone who does , based on one of your own requests of me that following night.”
“You wench -” he snarled.
“It was because the Prince’s mother was an elda , wasn’t it?” the elda himself asked, further stirring up the whispers of the masses into a dull roar Forden wouldn’t be able to control.
“How do you-” the Santifex began before cutting himself off to glare accusingly at Lady Rella, “Did that mongrel survive ?”
Even Gideaux was too caught up in what was being implied on both sides to pay Lord Louis much mind. And with a phrase that dangerous hanging in the air, there wasn’t a better time for the man to strike.
Lord Louis didn’t even need to lay a further enchantment on the lance’s blade for it to stab cleanly through Forden’s back, an echo of the elda’s own strike against him the night before.
“A “tainted” trinket for a tainted Santifex, unfit to rule.” Lord Louis informed the rhoag as he coughed up blood. The Count twisted the weapon to make sure his lungs would be beyond saving and improved his odds of making sure the heart was soon to follow if he had missed it. “It would seem the King’s own magic is agreeing with me. You had claimed this relic was disqualified for being powerless , did you not?”
Forden looked down at the blade out of his chest to the fake lance still on its crimson velvet pillow.
“If yer own is so different, why don’t ye use it to “wish” yerself better?” Zorba added as he knocked the goblet over to roll to the man’s feet with surprising ease given how spindly he was.
Gideaux was spurred to act that time but when he threw himself at Zorba, no doubt still far too aware of Lord Louis’s ranking to risk Drakodios’s power being a fluke. Yet no chains stopped Zorba from ducking under the man so he could more easily toss the man through the back curtains, far farther than he normally could.
(He normally couldn’t lift up a man even his own size without difficulty or using his levitating tricks to cheat. He’d chewed out Bas for offering to help him physically train himself better for being “a worthless effort” in the past, and for all of his changes it didn’t look like he bulked up.)
Zorba’s left hand caused deep dark purple flames to spring to life near Forden’s other lackeys, close enough to still make them scream in fright. But equally purple thorned vines caused the unnatural flames to sputter harmlessly on the spot, making the man snarl at the interruption.
Wasn’t often Zorba was on the receiving end of a binding spell, with how often he used them to keep his distance from his opponents and set them up for his puppets or allies to slaughter.
Fidelio knew those vines all too well, as they were just like how Saint Rella stopped his second strike yesterday, allowing Zorba’s would-be victims to escape behind her. The humble Sanctist robes from earlier were abandoned in favor of showing off the short gown she was known for.
And at her feet the dying Forden gasped her name. Quiet enough the crowd off-stage likely wouldn’t have heard him and knew he wasn’t dead yet , but loud enough both Saint Rella and Lord Louis did. Lord Louis' lip curled in annoyance and disgust at the roach’s tenacity, while Rella’s eyes widened in shock, only to just as quickly turn icy, staring down at the broken man.
Rella looked back up at Zorba and Lord Louis as she stalked them in a loose circle, trying to put herself between them and the audience past the stage. Leaving her so-called Santifex to stare helplessly at the back of the woman silently declaring him dead as life faded from his eyes.
“Is this how easily the Sanctist church sees its leadership replaced?” Lord Louis asked her with mockery dripping from his accusing smirk.
“Anyone who knows me would tell you I’m hardly qualified to lead ,” Saint Rella’s voice rang with a sense of authority that felt as ironic as it did eerie as her high heels clicked along the stage. “But if you think my wings are simple vanity, I’ll gladly disprove that notion.”
She cocked her head as she held a splayed hand to nearly cover her whole face aside from her igniter-teal eyes, her fingers leading the eye to the golden headpiece she proudly wore. A gift from the former deputy headmaster of the Mage Academy to honor her efforts to protect her peers, as the story goes, on behalf of the departed headmaster lost in the conflict.
The webbed wings of a dragon , so unlike her natural feathered pairs.
“Even on the battlefield, you’ve never been a killer, Saint ,” Louis gave a single chuckle as he raised the lance her way, turning his eyes to the elda. “Tell me where the prince is, unless you wish to see her be promoted to Matyr.”
“Would you really be satisfied, relying on borrowed power to prove your ideals?” the elda snapped, making Louis raise a brow but not lower his weapon just yet.
“On Saint’s day ? You can certainly try,” she retorted with a forced smirk. “I may not be as capable a killer as you, Louis, but that’s never proved a problem for me before. Do you know why?” Rella taunted as she raised her head like daring the Count to come for her neck. “Because there is nothing I can’t keep alive .”
Fidelio’s skin crawled at the way she said it, the half-wild smirk on her face, and the chill that seemed to ring throughout the room that made even Lord Louis take up his guard.
“Is this what you meant by villain-y?” Bas whispered nervously as Fidelio gave a helpless nod.
“I invoke the protector of the World’s Tree, Malvirta Drako Eht!” Saint Rella declared as threw her hand away from her face, more faint vines of magla bursting forth around Drakodios as her modified binding spell pulled the dragon from its vessel with a piercing roar.
Leaving the lance itself powerless, as the magla that had given it its gold glow was now solely in the white dragon’s eyes. Rella’s vines twisted the beast’s head to face who this so-called “God” was meant to smite with a burst of flames that stopped just shy of the varnished wood floor.
Lord Louis was quick enough to pull back before the fires could do damage, leaving them licking nothing but air. But he hadn’t been expecting that as he looked from the lance in his hand to the monster, and back to the woman who had taken control from him despite her distance.
“Tell me, King Slayer. Human Slayer. You’ve yet to have Dragon Slayer added to your titles, correct?” Saint Rella asked as she paced towards the snarling dragon struggling against her vines. “How many times do you think you would be able to slay this one before it sees you burn ?”
“So you do have a spine of your own, Saint! I could hardly tell, with how easily you’d bow to those who should be beneath you.” Louis replied with a casual mockery to help mask how his swordhand tensed at the threat of fire, “All I truly seek here is the truth to a question I’m sure our entire kingdom would be most eager to know. You cannot expect a nation, our people, given the freedom to choose its own leader to simply abide by the mindless shackles of tradition for the sake of some hidden heir! If the prince yet lives and wishes to claim his birthright, where is he?”
“Take a wild guess,” the elda replied as he raised his sword at Louis, like he had the first time Louis had deigned to ask who the cheeky pup was.
The shock on Rella’s face as she turned at the elda’s implication was as genuine as Louis’ bewilderment, and fit her far more easily than the haughty mask she had been trying to wear.
But the shock didn’t shake it entirely as she let out a soft huff, “T-truly? Here? Now ? I-I thought we would be continuing this act until I removed the last of the curse from your eye...”
Even if he hadn’t seen the brat for himself, or the mirror had been a farce of its own, Fidelio could tell their Saint knew she was lying. But it was the sort of lie that made his master laugh.
“You?! You’d claim such a thing now , despite your-” Louis began with a smile that grew more thoughtful, as if he was genuinely trying to remember how the lost prince had looked. His brows furrowed as his darkened eyes lingered on the blade before rising both with some surprise. “How did you get your hands on her sword?”
(Her? Who? The kid’s mom, the elda one? Had he known her before he joined the army?
Lord Louis hadn’t told him if he had actually seen the young prince either. Fidelio had been dismissive enough about the rumors that his Lord never needed to address his past at all. But perhaps he had, given he was closer to the boy's age than anyone else in the King’s company.)
“It belongs to His Highness,” Rella corrected with a surprising firmness, “ he had been cursed, not killed. To save his life I sealed it into his eye,” she claimed as she gestured to her own right eye, “I-I was under the impression we would not be making this known until after he had broken the curse completely. To ensure his people would not need to fear living under a “cursed” king.”
God, she was a terrible liar, wasn’t she? It didn’t seem to matter to his Lord’s laughter at least.
But it did matter to his grip , as the mustari snatched her hand forward to beckon her people’s lance back to her, just as the vines forcing the dragon’s complacency began to wane.
“You all are nothing if not entertaining,” Louis complimented through his grinning teeth. “I couldn’t tell you the last time I saw Zorba manipulate an object like that,” he told the priestess jovially by the man’s standards.
“I outgrew parlour tricks like that long ago,” Zorba agreed with a vicious sneer as she clutched her lance tightly to her chest, before a familiar green cloak hid her and the lance entirely.
The Summoner’s spectral claw waved its staff Eht’s way to shepherd the God she served as Lady Junah channeled her own magic to support her. A part of Fidelio was relieved to see in its brief appearance that the Dancer’s Mask was closer to a beaked white hood instead of anything remotely horned Lord Louis had warned them about.
(Foolish really. He would have had more of an idea what to expect with the horned thing, or an Archetype that he actually knew. This white thing was a mystery, even if it had some similarities to the healing ones. An unknown was never a relief on the front lines, be it from a friend or foe.
Especially a foe. That’s what she was . What she had always been.
Anything else was deluding himself.)
Zorba took the dragon’s shepherding as a threat but he aimed at the Summoner instead, likely in hopes of letting it run wild in the crowd. The elda must not have recognized how Zorba wasn’t stopped when he acted against Gideaux, because the fool threw himself as the Soul Hacker at him.
Just like with Gideaux, nothing stopped Zorba’s cursed fire from connecting, making the boy scream . Fidelio heard Bas curse beside him, but he didn’t stay there for long.
“Zorba, Prince or not, you just can’t go attacking a candidate like that!” Bas tried to argue when apparently the weirdo fucking could .
(Not that Fidelio had reason to be jealous ‘bout that or anything. He could just think about all the times that trick would have been bloody useful in the past few months-)
Seeing Zorba try to backhand Bas for getting too close made any other thoughts stop dead. Slow enough that the swing didn’t connect, but trying at all gave Bas the all clear to draw his weapon in return until the Count ordered them to stop.
Fidelio wasn’t sure what he was seeing at first, but Fidelio could guess Zorba’s moves, as if the man was moving slower in general.
Normally the only times that happened was when he was dodging a human . That’s what really got him and Bas to climb up the ranks with Louis’s forces the way that they did; Fidelio didn’t feel as much fear for the things as he should and nobody could ever follow him better than Bas.
He could guess where they’d hit, which told him where to not be and where he’d be most likely to do some damage back. Never much , not even Bas could manage to do more than scratch ‘em, but any distraction that didn’t get you killed could help keep idiots from dying in droves.
Sometimes it’d be little things, like tracking the sights of their mismatched eyes, so much like that damn elda’s. A shiver of a tentacle, a pulse of color with a twisted prayer-
(The human that had attacked Eht Ria had looked so much like a mustari. It had too many limbs of course, the way so many humans did, but so much of it was normal . Especially with that helmet hiding the part of them that had always been the most uncanny.
A mask just like all faithful mustari wore. In a village that “monster” had made a beeline to from the temple of the dragon god, like it had already known the way. The same pilgrimage every sacrificial priestess took, in reverse.
Maybe it hadn’t been as a sacrifice when it had first made the trek. Maybe that twist to the story had been her fault after she failed in whatever duties she had. Maybe “Margo” had wanted to make sure none of the ones who came after her could succeed.)
He’d wondered a lot about why some Humans had faces that looked so much like people after his first encounter with one. Being with Louis only made seeing them easier, and gave him time for more questions. He’d bounce his thoughts off the man so often, theories tossed around and tossed aside, it had been almost a game between the two after hours over a drink.
(When did those talks get so one-sided? Why did the Count stop sharing any of his own?
How long ago had those nights as comrades ended?)
Rarely did any human have “facial” traits that really tied them to a tribe- even the ones with multiple sets of dangerously working wings would have faces more like a clemar’s than an ishkia’s- but still so aching, viscerally, familiar it would leave a chill in any sane man’s bones.
Eht Ria’s Human felt like an answer he didn’t want to see any more than the half-blind monster had wanted its face to be seen. An answer being echoed in Zorba’s movements now.
The pit in his stomach went to the mustari girl first: were all Humans related to the mustari? But no, they were too isolated for that to be the common link. Humans were too prevalent.
They couldn’t all be from any one tribe, not even if this was why the Church really treated the elda so differently from the rest and so few were left. He’d seen what melancholia did to beasts, like Glodell’s dog, but never what it’d do to a person physically when put to those extremes.
Now he did. He was watching Hector let loose in a fight all over again, but it was Zorba snarling and Louis holding the goddamned leash.
“TREAT IT HUMAN , BAS!” Fidelio barked, and his brother didn’t miss a beat. He got his distance back, no matter what this one still looked like. Sounded like. Thought like.
(Did it still think like Zorba, with how off he’s been? Or was this just who Louis thought he was?
Zorba had always treated his necromancy as puppetry. Even he never claimed to be able to undo death; when one of their own was gone he couldn’t fix that even if he had wanted to.
But Louis called whatever happened to Zorba this time a “revival”.
He’d seen Zorba grieve when they were younger, even though the horned man nearly tore his head off when he tried to sympathize, as if he had accused Zorba of being “weak” or a “failure”.
It was hard not to go cold or numb over time, and those in either of Zorba’s lines of work as both a passable healer and talented engineer had to protect themselves somehow or be driven mad by the inanity, the insanity , of how bloody pointless caring about anything could feel.
Fidelio never questioned why he had shut everyone else out.
He could see why a man as powerful, nigh-untouchable, as Lord Louis was his only exception.)
Fidelio had thought he understood Zorba once, even if he didn’t like the man.
Fidelio had thought he understood Louis, no matter his tribe, despite lacking the man’s vision.
He didn’t understand what this melancholic monster was. He couldn’t understand who’d want to see anyone turn out like this.
Yet he was glaring into the deadly blue eyes of a man who only looked disappointed in him .
“What is this?” Fidelio asked his Lord, and his Lord looked as if he was an annoyance .
“Zorba’s stronger now than he’s ever been,” Louis Guiabern informed with only a mild tilt of his head, enough to look between Fidelio and Bas’s attempts to keep the elda from being little more than a smear on the floor. “Basilio would have easily bested him thrice over by now otherwise.”
“FAVOR HIS RIGHT!” Del ordered his brother before bearing his grit teeth at the man he’d served. Zorba had to be hiding that side under a cloak for a reason, and whatever reason it was limited his range of motion and slowed him down. “Why aren’t you stopping him?!” he snapped.
“I could ask you the same.” Guiabern replied with genuine surprise in his tone, “Why are you encouraging Basilio to fight his own allies?”
“Zorba’s the one going acting out of line, sir ,” Fidelio nearly spat the word, “if you wanted the “prince” dead you’d do it yourself. You standing down means we’re to follow suit.”
“I didn’t “order” anything,” Guiabern reminded him, still more vexed than amused. “If Zorba sees fit to test him, now that he’s beyond the limits of the Royal Magic’s restraints, I see no reason to have him stop. I also see no reason why either of you wish to intercede on the boy’s behalf.”
“I thought you were enjoying having a challenge,” Fidelio admitted, though it tasted enough like a lie for him to regret saying anything at all.
With how cold the other’s expression became, it sounded like one too.
“And I thought you wanted more for your brother than to die as a mere test subject .” the horn wearing bastard retorted, head held high as he glared down his nose at the “puny” paripus.
Fidelio didn’t need to ask when Louis intended to turn Bas into one of those things. He didn’t care if he had plans for Fidelio himself to share the same fate.
Hell, if he framed it right Fidelio would have agreed to any damn thing the man said. If it was only Fidelio’s life on the line he would have given it gladly in the name of burning down a world that would have sooner seen his brother dead than happy, in hopes the next could be better.
Before today he had trusted this man with Bas’s life; that held more weight than Fidelio’s ever could. The only person he had let himself trust outside of the one bit of family he had left.
And this man had wanted to turn his little brother into a monster.
Humans were people . And this elda had found whatever unholy trigger it took to make more.
(How many humans had Louis made only to bolster his own reputation as their slayer?
When Strohl had accused him like he had destroyed Halia himself, how true had that been?
If he had made the human responsible for it seven years ago, how many years had he been spending trying to make them able to stay “people” enough for Zorba to be what he is now?!
How long had he been planning this without Fidelio noticing a goddamn thing?)
“I had hoped the two of you would understand.” The disappointment in Louis’s voice in the face of Fidelio’s horror rang so genuinely the young man knew he had gone mad a long time ago.
And he would have seen this madman crowned a king , with a nation of beasts sure to follow.
Fidelio had the distance to trigger his hidden igniter before Louis could cast a purple sigil he’d never seen before. It crackled against his barrier with enough force to launch him back, off the stage and into the seating below. The curved shield itself spun behind him to ensure chairs cushioned his impact instead of crashing against them like a helpless wave against a coastline’s crags.
He heard Bas call out in worry, as if he could afford to get distracted with the fallen necromancer at his heels.
Whatever spell that had been left the shield sputtering as it gave up underneath him, like it had been overloaded. Not terribly unlike it had when it blew up in his face the first time the horned bastards used it on him in their tests, and nearly took his hand with it.
He could not afford to let this elda get close enough to try using it again. But everything still ached so much he couldn’t dream of moving. There was good reason why folks considered hits like that to be “almighty”. Hits you like God himself wanted to make you stop breathing.
(Nothing like the scarless sizzling of light magic that left you retching for days later. He’d been made to feel the difference between those two more than enough to “prep” him for what they hoped would pass as healing igniters on the days he weren’t “testing” shields.
In some ways they healed him too well. Over twelve years later, and he still hasn’t aged a day.)
He heard his brother call for him in a panic, but trying to form words came out as a pained hiss instead. Fidelio hadn’t realized his eyes had screwed shut so tight he was still seeing spots.
“‘M awake,” he croaked out the second time, “N’thin’s broke, yet. ‘Cept- igniter?” He tried to see where their enemies were, past his brother’s relieved face.
The fool knew they didn’t have time to relax like that!
The fake clemar was still standing on the stage, but a blue furred paripus was standing in the way of a clear shot. Tail too long to be anyone but that tosspot of a candidate.
Weren’t the only candidate still around either, as one of the ishkia, the annoying- wait, no, that’s both of ‘em, can’t narrow ‘em down between being stuck up or cocky bastards either- ah, the not as bloody vain one, was standing in front of a fleeing crowd of Sanctists.
“Be not afraid, for the Dragon Tamer’s on our side,” he said with an infuriating confidence for a twat who wasn’t even doing anything. That was all Saint Rella’s work up there!
He vaguely remembered him as the one who’d been part of the mage academy. Would explain the layer of pride that came with the title he gave the Saint. Guess that wasn’t a rumor after all.
Though for not “doing anything”, it was probably him who’d suggest trying to use the Royal Magic as a way to keep that cold blooded bastard from slinging spells into the crowd. It’d fit with how much hot air he had spouted against “violence” back at the Exhibition of the Brave that bored the “head” of that Crier clean off in place of a real one.
… Fidelio might have to admit he actually didn’t know this particular sod’s name. Which was a shame because he unfortunately could remember the other one, given how often idiots were squealing or bitching over him. Not that it looked like “Milo” was one of those sticking around.
Loveless he obviously knew, Rudolf was too aggravating to ignore, Gideaux’s a goddamn given and was likely just gathering reinforcements, but past that… Maybe the nidia’s name was Gin, like the alcohol?
But that left the undead halfblood, where-
He caught a glimpse of one of the chains of Lady Junah’s archetype, of course that’s how they’d get that bastard off Bas’s back. Better yet he’s seen them kill humans before, so they had better odds than he or Bas had anyway.
The crash of doors being flung open by armed warrior monks heralded Gideaux’s return. The sheer number of them made Fidelio worry about what they might do to him and Bas if they didn’t find a good chance to bolt by the time the smoke cleared. Even if that bastard had been sane, there was no way the four of them could take out this many, much less either set of two.
“Allow me to finish these lying louts,” Zor- Homo Cirsium growled eagerly, but its master shook his head as he finally raised a hand to stop his beast.
“No need. You have more important work to do,” the fake clemar ordered as he glared at the coming guards, before turning to the elda runt with a mirthless smile.
“If you truly are the prince, and Forden lies dead, there is little need to continue to involve outsiders, is there? You are the heir by the right of blood, while the crown is mine by right of conquest. We have no need to allow a ghost or false god to dictate who is more fit to rule. I accepted a duel on your terms, so I see no reason why you should refuse one on mine .
In a week’s time, I will stand before Grand Cathedral, for us to settle this in a contest of single combat. Identical to the terms I had agreed to yesterday: any and all powers and persons you have, you are free to bring against me. For you shall still be dying by my hand despite them.”
“I didn’t realize your skyrunner was so slow,” Will quipped as he stared the taller man down. “I accept. I’ll finish this where you and the king started it.”
“Then I look forward to facing you there, your Highness ,” the viper said with a mock bow.
Some of Gideaux’s men had nearly reached the two, but the Human caused them to burst into dark purple flames effortlessly, not even bothering to leave enough of them left to use as weapons, much less puppets.
Zorba’s near kleptomania in regard to keeping himself “stocked” was almost funny at the time.
Now its absence was proof he was gone.
The survivors allowed the two to retreat, at a loss for what else they could do to see justice for their Sanctifex, regardless of what the man had done.
The drunkar- Loveless took a few steps back, enough to lightly smack Fidelio with his boa of a tail to make sure he had the man’s attention. “If you can get to your feet, runt, I would while you don’t have cuffs on ‘em.”
“Not a runt,” Fidelio growled, throat aching from the effort, but trying to sit up made the room spin and go dark. “Can’t-”
“I’ve got ya, Del. Carrying you’s easy enough even with that bag of yours.” Bas teased from the darkness. “Thank yo-”
“Don’t go thanking me yet,” Loveless’s voice was nearly a growl itself. “I’ve seen how you keep looking at the so-called “Prince”, but thing’s I’ve been hearing ‘bout him have been mixed. Not sure which has the most truth to it lately, but I’d keep my guard up if he’s your best ticket out of here.” Loveless spared them a look back, worry and rage nearly hiding his pupils but his voice turned somber. “Especially when your own candidate’s burned you this bad already.”
Fidelio blinked as much as he could to get his vision clear, but it looked like Loveless meant it.
“We’ve been with them every day since the Exhibition, where the kid practically ditched us and his orders to make sure all the mustari that had been tryin’ to kill his crew for trespassing were all safe. Edeni’ll vouch for ‘im too, if you ask.” Bas argued as he got Fidelio up on his back.
“... Really?” Loveless cocked his head and as much as Fidelio hated the guy’s utter lack of policies, the fact he kept his ears open to them spoke well of who he was when he was sober.
“Dependin’ on who you heard a bad word from, I’d be more careful they weren’t just trying to keep you from switching your campaign into supporting his like Lina and Catherina did.” Bas said as he got to his feet, and Fidelio did what he could to not pass out just yet.
Loveless whined in his throat as he breathed a hiss. “Oh she’s gonna be so pisssed off at me…”
“Not if ya’ get piss’d f’rst,” Fidelio mumbled and felt Bas flick him in the ear for his timing.
“Won’t help, ‘specially if ‘Rina hears she might be able to bop me round the ears again, with how wonky the royal magic’s lookin’.” Loveless groaned and Fidelio heard a string of curses that proved even if his ship-turned-gauntlet runner didn’t make him a sailor being a tavern keeper’s son sure gave him the dictionary of one as Bas broke out into a mad dash.
Fidelio couldn’t see much past that with how much everything hurt.
“Is he okay?” Saint Rella’s voice asked, so little wonder where Bas went.
“Still ‘wake,” Fidelio groaned mostly into Bas’s shoulder, “Me’be not f’r long tho’.”
“Nothing broke according to him and he’s not bleeding or nothing-”
“Okay. Okay, that’s good.” Rella’s voice wasn’t right, it was wavering too much, like she was having trouble with her breath. Not unlike how she spoke some yesterday, like her lungs were trying to steal her words from her the way he’d catch Bas’s aches startin’ up. “That spell-”
“Don’t let any of Louis’s men escape! Protect the Saint!” Gideaux’s barking was a headache all its own on a good day, now it was a bloody brain melting migraine ‘cause how many of his men was he trying to kill with orders that stupid?
Bas’s breath hitching sounded like this order was directed towards them , like Loveless feared. That is mildly less stupid, or suicidal, no matter how strong Bas is. Just not great for them .
“Oh for heaven’s sake, I’m not in any danger-” Saint Rella was cut off by a pained groan. He knew the type well, with how common they were for him and his brother.
It was enough to get his senses clear, the instinct to make sure Bas was okay working a bit overtime, and got to see her with her hand to her chest. Junah was already at her sister’s side, and the dragon god’s head turned to them as faint purple thorns sputtered like a dying flame.
Eupha raised Drakodios to get the monster back into its vessel, and seeing that “responsibility” end made Saint Rella go limp like somebody had cut a set of puppet strings.
Junah struggled to catch her before she hit the ground, her own meager lifting abilities (as much as Bas had tried to “help” her with that) and her older sister’s height both acting against her best intentions. The kn- Hulkenberg took the responsibility for the woman quick enough.
And gasped at the sight of something moving on the saint’s skin.
(Shite, that meant something, he knew it did, but things were just too much to keep his focus.
The shape was like vines, but the colors were off. Deep blues and bright magentas gave the thorns some extra depth, a lot more solid than the foggy echoes that kept the dragon in check. But he’d never seen a binding spell cling to a person’s skin like that.
Had Zorba caught her with something as payback? But that wasn’t Zorba’s colour, so maybe he had repelled one of hers? Wouldn’t explain why it seemed to be hurting her, unless that was the tradeoff she made so she could keep moving? Had to be one hell of a magical redirect.
No- not a redirect. Not from Zorba anyway. Curse- That’s right, her curse. The killing spell got twisted ‘cause it’s Rella , she couldn’t stomach it. Killing curse took elements from a binding spell- is it trying to kill them together ? Out of guilt maybe? She warned it left a mark, was this what she meant?)
Should’ve warned Bas sooner, but he didn’t. Still couldn’t. Could barely think, past the pain. Opening his mouth couldn’t get anything like a word to come out, just made the world spin.
But Bas had him. Hopefully he could handle this, just for a bit.
They- they seem to like Bas, don’t they? And Junah. She likes them so they’ve gotta return the favor; it’s Junah , how could they not? And Rella means the world to both of them.
The elda’s people wouldn’t do that to them, not that quick, right?
She’s in danger- they all are even with the stupid lance out of the madman’s hands- but there should still be time before they get stupid desperate.
Just long enough for Fidelio’s world to stop burning. When he woke up he’d pick up the pieces for them. Figure out how the hell they could be put back together, if any still could.
Maybe seriously give the goddamn Eht Ria plan a look, since his life’s gone to hell already. Twice.
Cutting out the middle man by moving there couldn’t make it that much worse.
Chapter 9: Full House, All Doubts
Summary:
Basilio being in a safer place doesn't mean he's in a good place mentally. He's dealing with a lot of worst case scenarios, even if things aren't as bad as they could be.
But no matter how many things he forgets or loses sight of, he's not as alone as he fears.
Notes:
I hope the really important thing Basilio's forgotten here feels natural and isn't annoyingly obvious. It will be cleared up next chapter either way!
Aside from that, I hope folks enjoy and let me know if there's anything that really works or really doesn't. As far as spoiler warnings go, we've got the carry-overs from last time, still in regards to Louis and Rella, with an extra splash of 9/24.
Chapter Text
9/12
Basilio wasn’t meant to have a seat at the table. Any table really; rarely were the bloody things a decent size for him physically and metaphorically that’s not a thing a paripus was supposed to have in an important sense.
But there he was, sitting at the strategy room’s round table like he had any right to belong.
Del should have been the one in this seat. He’d know what he was doing. But Del was out like a light, just like Lady Rella. And both of them needed him to not cock this up.
He should be grateful- he was grateful! More than they'd ever bloody know!- that this lot had let him and his brother back on at all, after the Sanctists tried to use them as scapegoats and Lor-
“Nobody else wants us, nobody cares about us. We’d be nothin’ without-”
And they didn’t have anywhere else to go. Anything else left at all .
Well, not entirely true there. They were lucky that Del unpacked so rarely. Just another little thing Del was right about. Another reason
he
should be the one making the calls for them here.
Basilio would just have to ignore his insides wanting to make themselves his outsides so badly it felt like he’d have to claw himself open to keep from getting sick in his seat. He’s faked normal plenty before, hiding weakness was nothing new.
Would he have been turned into one of Louis’s “practice” monsters if he’d been worse at it?
Would Del?
He grit his teeth to try using the uncomfortable pressure to ignore the sharp itch around his heart throbbing every time it beat and try to stay focused on what folks were saying.
“-but will the rumor spread?” the clemar asked.
“His Highness’s lack of the royal family’s horns was a rather popular topic among the older nobility, prior to his declared death. With Rella’s endorsement they’ve little reason to doubt our Captain’s words and my own would only strengthen it further.” the prince’s knight admitted.
“As much for the scandal of it all as it was to prove they had the status to be in the know,” the prince’s engineer rolled his fingers as if he were rolling a coin through them. “And while I haven’t seen the lad in over a decade, the Saint is right that you two do have remarkably similar faces, old boy.” his lips quirked like he found it to be a distasteful joke under his moustache.
Will sat uncomfortably still beside him, eyes downcast at the map in front of him.
“Oi, this ain’t an “all elda look the same” bit is it? Ain’t that “bad form” or something for ya?” Basilio sneered at the old goat, getting a panicked stuttering of apologies.
“I assure you it is nothing of the sort. ‘Tis just the facts on the matter.” the roussainte crossed her arms as she bristled at the mere suggestion anyone there would speak ill of either boy.
Was that familiarity why she had a soft spot for the pup, not just the hope he’d given her?
“With how much of a show she made of it, the lie may well help the Captain’s odds. With Forden dead, the only thing I’d feel safe in assuming is that Louis himself is in first place for the throne.” the old bat said with barely a dirty look thrown Basilio’s way, which felt like a first.
With how much he had objected to bringing the brothers onboard in the first place, he was surprised the geezer was staying that civil. But Lady Junah wasn’t having any of it, and it was either bring ‘em or leave them to them Sanctists that’d be looking for a head to roll for Forden’s.
Basilio wasn’t going to forget that with the one glaring exception the crew’s decision had been unanimous, not just Lady Junah. He’d make sure Del knew that too, as soon as he woke up.
He just didn’t think it’d matter given the one bit everyone had been trying so hard to talk around.
“I don’t believe it is wise to simply ignore Louis’s threat.” Eupha kept readjusting how she held her hands as she spoke, not quite wringing them but feeling similar enough. “If he’s seeking the real prince, should we not go to him first?”
What did
she
have to be so uncomfortable about? She was the one staring, with that third eye of hers no matter who was speakin’. Like the emotionless thing was
hoping
to see him squirm.
“We’d be leading the kingslayer right to His Highness!” the knight snapped.
“Yeah, so?” Basilio stretched before leaning forward enough to give her a cold hard stare. “You ain’t really daft enough to think there ain’t any other leaks Louis will be finding soon enough, are ya?”
“His location is obviously secure enough that even I have not caught any wind of it during my years long efforts to find him.” the knight maintained, but he had her scared .
“Oh, a single disgraced knight couldn’t find a half-dead pipsqueak, call the crier.” Basilio spat back, “Louis has an army! You think we don’t all know the drill?! Unless “His Highness”,” he drawled with cruel sarcasm, “has some fancy trick like this bucket does, there’s always a supplyline to follow back to the base. Always some lonely gofer or some such to bleed till they squeal, ‘cause there ain’t no such thing as a “secure” stronghold that ain’t already dead!”
Lady Junah was glaring at him for his temper, but she swallowed any complaints she had. She was trying to remain the perfect picture of calm; a unified front. “I agree with Eupha and Basilio; the prince will be safest if we get to him first. We need to at least warn them that Louis knows he’s alive and on the hunt, and in the worst case scenario we can move him somewhere safer.”
“I fourth the motion,” the clemar nodded, and Basilio felt himself relax a little because he was one the knight would have a harder time arguing with. “I’d feel most comfortable waiting to hear more from Lady Rella before we do anything too drastic, but I don’t think we’re in a position where we can just take Louis’s challenge to a duel at his word.” he swallowed as he gripped his fist tightly. “Even if Lady Rella’s attempt to paint the Captain and the Prince as one and the same worked, the people might just consider Will to be the missing prince. The royal magic wouldn’t be protecting our actual candidate, should Louis or his men find him while we’re distracted.”
The clemar turned his gaze to their leader, “What do you think, Captain?”
“... He’s my best friend; even if he still can’t speak to me, of course I want to see him.” Wil- the elda looked like he could damn near cry as a chill ran through Basilio. “Gallica?” he asked for her own thoughts, and the fairy’s knuckles were white against his coat.
“I… think they’d understand us needing to regroup. Considering what we know now about the curse." The fairy breathed deeply as she flew to a spot above the woods east of Grad Trad. “We’d need to head to the Ancient Eldan Sanctum, right about here.”
As soon as it sounded like getting to the prince was a sure thing, Basilio slipped back to the lounge, where they laid Del and Lady Rella out on the booths as much as they could. Del in front of the window to the kitchen, where the knight would sit when he saw the two play strategy games together, and Lady Rella near the center of the room where Lady Junah normally liked so her wings wouldn’t get pinched or cramped up.
Weren’t too many people that could match Del enough to not bore him. Fewer that impressed him enough for a rematch, regardless of the winner. Lady Junah enjoyed watching them too.
Their little fairy even made a fun little sport of it with
him
to keep him awake. She didn’t
need
to have done that-
Basilio made sure the driver’s speak-tubes were snapped shut tight and moved the box next to the planter closer to Lady Rella, so he’d be dead center for anyone coming from the hall. Lady Rella to his right and Del just a touch further away on his left.
He put his axe on his lap to give it some idle spins, a quick twist to its shaft as he let it roll in his palms. The weight of it helped him keep his mind off of how it felt like his stomach was starting to leak acid into the rest of him to burn its way out.
Get his mind off of how Rella had said her own pains felt like being pulled through a
thornbush
. Just how badly had she been wanting
somebody
to know what she was going through?
Even from where he sat, he could see those purple thorns crawling up from the top of Lady Rella’s sleeves. They almost reminded him of the sorta webby-edgy stuff Zorba liked to wear, and how Eupha described seeing magla when it connected people negatively.
He supposed it would make sense, for a “curse” between people to look like hating them.
Especially a curse that might not stop unless the caster was killed. Like a rosebush grown out of control, cutting into its victims until it finally tightens enough to choke one.
There was a hazy feeling in his head, watching a woman as she chopped away at some plants. Her features were long gone, but trying to place her made what little she had look more like Del.
He shook whatever that feeling was away. Had to stay more focused than that.
That sounds like what Del would tell him to do if he could.
First twist was simple, easy: if anyone were to snap before Lady Rella could defend herself, it’d be the lady knight. He couldn’t even blame her. She’d prolly feel the same towards him too.
Between her halberds and his size, she only had a bit more range but in close quarters like this that was a point in his favor. She had a preference for stabs and lunges when they sparred, despite her weapon’s versatility on that front, but that meant she’d gladly give up whatever ground she got.
Even if she could turn the tide her way, the girl was soft . She could be faking some of it in a no-blood scrap, sure, but she was a protector at her core, not the killer she’d need to be.
She was the first to speak in favor of saving Eupha the second she heard an innocent stranger’s life was in danger, to the point of butting heads with Del. She had been the one to check Del’s wound before he went down. She was one of the first to make his survival a priority despite how much she had kept harping on the both of them being too kill-happy for her tastes.
This knight was a good person , despite any misgivings they had towards her type as a whole.
If she did manage to get Basilio down, she’d offer mercy, he had no doubts there. Second his axe was on the ground, she’d be offering her honest condolences and an open hand because she’d say he weren’t her enemy. Just a “loyal heart to another master” or some shite like it.
Assuming she could talk through the blood when his claws caught her throat.
Is that how the Magnus brothers are repaying their debts now?
Second twist of the axe lead to the next threat: the eugief. The only reason Basilio figured he wouldn’t be the first was because he had been warned ‘bout playing “nice” for so long he’d want a real excuse first. Blood in the water would change that right quick.
Basilio has never met a sword he couldn’t snap, but he would be a quick little bastard and even a broken blade can do a lot of damage. Swatting the bat would be annoying , but nothing he hasn’t done before. He’d just need to make sure he didn’t lose too much blood himself first.
He saw less of how he moved than the knight, but he’s seen enough eugief on the battlefield to make some assumptions. Relying on sight to swing would be a sucker’s game, and the eugief had both the homefield and home team advantages. In his position, Basilio’d be eager to screw with his hearing as much as he could, but for an eugief that’d be its own double edged blade.
Of course that’s not such a bad thing to have when the blade was an axe .
Old man lost someone of his own in the riots. There weren’t too many eugief back then, but-
But nothing. Del’d tell him that he can’t afford to be givin’ out sympathies that he didn’t get first.
Third he was less sure about, but the second swordsman of their crew should be a lot less trouble than the eugief. The clemar’s range was longer but he’s even softer than the knight.
He had been willing to spar on occasion, though not as often as the knight did since she had a better feel for what keeping herself sharp needed while the rookie kept polishing his swords. His inexperience with real combat was obvious, ‘specially when he couldn’t use their magic tricks.
He might seem easier to talk down than the rest of ‘em, but with the elda making his emotional stance on the prince so bloody crystal Basilio doubted the clemar would really be listening to a word he said. The kid meant too much to him for the noble to screw him over like that.
Louis was
worse
than any dragon, did he really fancy better chances with fewer swords?
Did he even
want
to face Louis again?
Fourth twist would be… the musta- the elda, he’s skipping over the damn elda. He would probably confront Basilio the soonest if he could, even before anyone snapped. He’d prolly frame it as checking in, all worried-like, and the worst part would be that he’d mean it.
If the kid had just kept his goddamn mouth shut things could’ve been so much easier. Could’ve let Basilio pretend he’d be one of the reasonable ones, let him think he’d keep the rest in line.
Could’ve let Bas continue to think his request to not have the kid put him in this bloody position in the first goddamn place meant
anything
to him.
But if it was for his goddamn prince he’d see Lady Rella’s head roll like the Sanctoress’s had, wouldn’t he? If it’s his best friend’s life, the future of some bloody kingdom that he refuses to accept has already gone to rot well past any saving, against yet another hypocritical Sanctist bitch that got an innocent man framed to save her own hide, there ain’t even a contest, is there?
But we owe him too, don’t we? He should
know
Lady Rella ain’t like that, Lady Junah’d tell him-
Del kept telling him this lot couldn’t be trusted, but Bas hadn’t wanted to bloody hear it.
Del was right, Del was always right!
But Del was
wrong
about Louis, wasn’t he?
Bas
was the one who had a bad feeling back then-
“Damnit. Del, I don’t get it. I can’t do this on me own. I need you up , brother.” he hissed to the room.
Del didn’t so much as twitch, nothing more than proof he was breathing and sleeping sound.
“Basilio?”
Hearing his name from the door got Basilio’s attention so quick she flinched.
There was probably an irony that seeing Lady Junah scare so easily helped put Basilio at ease. She kept looking between his face and the axe.
“Basilio, when was the last time you slept?” she asked slowly, like she was approaching a dog caught in a trap. She’d be half right; but an injured animal in its den was prolly a more accurate comparison. It weren’t himself he was protecting.
And Lady Junah was the only one he’d trust getting close to either of their siblings right now.
“You’ve got nothing to worry ‘bout from me, Lady Junah. I’m still sharp.” he sidestepped the question and got another glare from her for it.
“You look terrible , love; from where I’m standing I’ve got everything to worry about!” she swatted the air with a gesture that started with him and ended encompassing the room. “You’re not some weapon and you don’t have a job to worry about.”
“‘Course I do. I’ve got to ‘cause Del can’t.” Basilio twisted his axe again. “Del and I don’t owe some dead man’s son a sodding thing. Lady Rella’s what saved us, more than even Lo-” he caught the title with a grimace, “Louis ever did. I swear your sister’s safe with me, Lady Junah.”
She looked like she was tempted to break down for a second there. The relief that took a weight off her shoulders and turned to water in her eyes that she weren’t the only person in this runner that gave an honest damn about her sister. But even when she let herself be “honest”, keeping things shut up tight was a hard habit to break. Not too different from their Del.
Could be that seeing Basilio wasn’t in top form was why she had to keep it together. She had to be as strong for him, as he had to be for the rest of them.
He felt a little guilty at that, but not enough to not give the axe another spin to keep himself focused.
“Any signs of them waking up yet?” she asked as she sat on the bench across from Lady Rella, as Basilio shook his head.
Not for the first time Basilio wondered how an ishkia was meant to sleep with how awkward looking their wings were, as Lady Rella’s larger pair were hanging wide enough for Lady Junah to bring one into her lap. Just carding her fingers through the feathers, while Lady Rella didn’t so much as flinch.
“The others are discussing how to handle… this.” Lady Junah told him quietly.
“What’s there to “discuss”? If she hadn’t stopped it yet, it’s either her or him, ain’t it?” Basilio looked at her but she was stiff. “If either of them goes, the other should get better, won’t they?”
Their Lady Junah was always a quick one. Part of what Del liked about her most, as much as it also drove him up a bloody wall.
A part of him hated to see how much realizing what little of a plan he had hurt her. But most was relieved he didn’t have to risk the eugief hearing anything by saying it aloud.
“This is more what our Del meant by us not knowing you, Lady Junah.” Basilio lightly teased. “We’ve been frightening you like this a lot more often than you tried to let on, eh?”
“Basilio, promise me you won’t .” she begged instead of taking the excuse to air any grievances.
“I promise if the knight tries to start something I’m gonna be the one finishin’ it.” Basilio growled as an open warning instead.
“Don’t be an idiot, Basilio, she has an archetype!”
“And I’ve got an axe and a ceiling ,” Basilio retorted with a sharp sneer. “Don’t think ‘er bloody horse is gonna fit down ‘ere, so I’d say that evens them odds if she ain’t plannin’ to stay civil.”
Lady Junah’s eyes went up and around the narrow room like she was trying to figure if her own “Dancer” would fit either. She swallowed any argument she had in favor of a more simple plea. “You don’t have to worry about Hulkenberg, Basilio. I promise. So promise me you won’t do anything drastic either.”
“Won’t do anything “stupid”, I promise you that.” he said carefully. “Can’t promise to stop scaring you in one way or another, much as I wish I didn’t. Can promise I’ll never mean to hurt ya.” he gave a soft half-chuckle of a breath, “Wish I were smart enough to keep from hurting you at all, but that’s life.”
“ Basilio !” she hissed furiously, and that time the sound made Lady Rella stir.
He felt guilty that he wished it had been Del up first instead. Del might have thought of something by now that would keep her protected without her knowing the danger she’s in.
“If you don’t want to answer any questions, we can keep quiet and act like you’re still asleep like Del is, Lady Rella.” he told her softly. “You’re safe. Just me and Lady Junah here with ya.”
“Rella!” Lady Junah tried to keep her voice down, rushing to the other side of the table. And glaring at the box Basilio was sitting on. “Move over; There’s plenty of space by Fidelio.”
Basilio pointed to the open hallway and gave his axe a pat to remind her he did still have a job to do. Staying in the center gave him the most options; he had room to swing if needed and the line of sight from both the kitchen’s window and the only door the lounge had.
Lady Junah pouted at him like he was the lemony-ist lemon she’d ever tasted, before sitting on the floor beside Lady Rella’s couch with a huff.
“That all happened, didn’t it?” Lady Rella asked hazily. When reality struck her she raised her head enough to smack it back into the cushion face-first with a pained groan.
“Rella?” Lady Junah poked her in the wing to try and get her sister to stop trying to smother herself, to which the hopeful feathered earthworm shook her head.
“I panicked.” she squeaked back, muffled by the cushion. “I saw how many people he could hurt there were and I said the first thing I could think of to throw Louis off the Prince, I’m sorry.”
“... So Saint Rella’s first thought was the “all elda look the same” argument.” Basilio said under his breath getting a harsh smack from the back of Lady Junah’s hand to his arm as Lady Rella gave a strained, keening whine.
“You hush! Hulkenberg told you that wasn’t it, so no fair teasing her!”
“I sounded ridiculous didn’t I?” Lady Rella groaned softly.
“... Just a little, love.” her sister sighed as she rubbed a spot between her wings gently.
“No worse than Lady Junah gets after she gets paid.” Basilio offered, and got a far softer smack. “Hey, I’m the one who always ends up carrying yer bags while you and Del go skipping off ahead, I think that means I’m allowed to tease ya for getting coin-crazed.”
“I don’t skip ,” she grumbled like a kid.
“With more than a churchsilver in your pocket, you do.” he grinned wryly at her as Lady Rella sat up enough to give her little sister an excellent “you’d lie to my face? Without even trying to tell a good one?” betrayed sibling pout.
“... Fidelio doesn’t skip,” Lady Junah amended as she pouted away from the both of them.
Lady Rella sighed as she shook her head, looking more nostalgic than fond at her sister. Her eyes looked too sad for the soft smile to read any other way. That soft bit fizzled with a soft gasp as she actually looked at Basilio, expression hardening with a quiet determination.
“Basilio, come here .” she said with a scold to her tone that he was not going to get away with arguing with. If Lady Rella didn’t smack him for trying to, Lady Junah would .
Not that she’s ever been good at smacking people, but it’d be rude to keep ignorin’ the effort.
Basilio leaned closer to the saint, trying not to bounce his leg or anything. His eyes stayed on the doorway, but he felt her hand rest at the worst of the scarring on his back.
And like a salve was poured into it and all the cracks it left running through him, the worst of aches sputtered like a dying flame. He couldn’t resist the urge to lean into it with his eyes shut, taking in a deep shaky breath just to prove that he could without coughing up a lung.
“What did you-” Lady Junah nearly asked as her wits caught up to her, giving him a nasty glare as it did, “I thought I healed everything from your fight with Zorba! Were you seriously going to put us through the exact same nonsense your idiot of a brother did with his stupid foot?!”
His grip on his axe tightened and his jaw went tighter but he didn’t say a damn thing.
“This wasn’t from whatever that man was, Junah,” the saint held her arm out between him and the songstress. He felt both of their eyes on him, Lady Rella likely looking for permission to say more while Lady Junah would still be rather rightly ticked.
He looked to Del like his brother might wake up enough to let him know if there were any reasons left to keep hiding it from her. But he didn’t, so Basilio gave Lady Rella a terse nod.
“It’s a chronic condition. Excessive magla damage and overexposure resulting in an inability to sustain its natural build up, like what Lidwina specialized in at the academy.” Lady Rella lowered her arm as the nonsense words made Lady Junah shrink back, staring up at him wide eyed.
Lady Junah turned from him to Fidelio as she let that wordy jumble sink in. “ Both of you?”
“You’ve already seen some of the scarrin’ from the church’s igniter “testing”,” Basilio admitted, “normally we’re pretty good at keeping the aches they still got wit’ ‘em from getting in the way.”
Lady Junah’s eyes went to the floor, like she had laid out her memories in front of her. “How many times have I not noticed either of you were in pain?”
“Happens too often to keep count of that sorta thing,” he shrugged. “Our job was making sure you’d be safe; wouldn’t make much sense for us to leave you worrying the other way ‘round.”
She didn’t like his answer, but her silence said she understood it. The guilty bob of her throat said she understood it all too well, given every worry Del ever had about everyone outside of his family had been proven right in the span of two nights.
Even the worries that Del
had
managed to lay to rest, from their earliest days in the Count’s service. How much harder will it be for him to trust
anyone
else now?
Would he ever be able to let himself enjoy Lady Junah’s songs again, or is that hope dead too?
The grit of his axe’s shaft was going to be rubbing his hands raw long before they got to any “sanctum”.
“If… you are okay with questions, Lady Rella, I’ve got a few.” Basilio warned as he let his head tilt her way.
“It’s about the curse, isn’t it?” she asked with a weak resigned sort of smile, her eyes dropping to her hands before casting a brief glance to Lady Junah.
That just about answered his first one on its own, but he wanted to make sure it was voiced anyway. “It was them or Lady Junah, wasn’t it?”
That got her to look at him, eyes wet and wide and bright with a mix of disbelief and relief. Her wings tried to spread out in surprise, shoulders rising like a startled cat before they all went slack.
“That’s what you really meant with “what if” of yours, right?” Basilio asked with a ghost of a smile, though the morning at her place was already feeling a long ways off.
Lady Junah made a confused sound as she looked between the two, before Lady Rella gave a small nod.
“Forden said this was the sort of duty the church expected of house Cygnus. That he knew about Junah, and that Father would understand, because protecting our family was our- my responsibility. Or otherwise I’d… “live the rest of my life regretting a single night’s lapse in judgement”.” Lady Rella held herself tightly as Lady Junah squeezed beside her, holding her sister just as tight. “And he was right! Either way, he’d be right! But I couldn’t let them hurt her-”
“You don’t gotta explain yourself to me,” Basilio cut her off with a wave that was more tempted to just reach out and touch her than it should have been. “That’s what you do for family, simple as. But… now that he’s gone, you can’t just make it stop, can you?”
She shook her head as his heart dropped. “I… I messed up the spell. There is no formula for it. I’ve tried nearly everything I could think of to break it, and at this point the only thing left is…”
He gave the two girls a moment to quietly cry, Lady Junah offering soft hushes to softer apologies. If not for Del, he might’ve been more tempted to leave the room for his own privacy too, but with the window to the kitchen he wouldn’t have fully trusted that either.
It had an easy line of sight to where Lady Rella sat. If Basilio needed to put himself anywhere else, it’d need to be in the hall before the kitchen door, and it wouldn’t do a damn thing if the eugief snuck ‘round to the back door from the outside. It’d be an easy glide for him, little more than one of Rabbit’s fancy hops.
The old man was too quick, and his archetype was one of the smaller ones. He’d get to the lounge before Basilio would have time to react to the back door opening at all, and by then-
He trusted Lady Junah with his brother and her sister, but that didn’t mean she had to be ready to kill to keep either of them safe. This crew meant too much to her to be that cruel.
How much of
him
would be left after this “batch”?
Not that there’d be a chance in hell of him
surviving
. None of this crew would fight him
alone
.
“Those pains of yours… you weren’t really expectin’ to still be ‘round by Idlesweek either, were ya?” he asked, as much as it pained him to, and Lady Junah’s head snapped up to him like he had threatened to do the deed himself.
Like if she just squeezed her older sister hard enough the vines would have to stop, and not a word he said would need to be true.
“I’m sorry,” her sister said instead, “I wasn’t trying to be cruel. But, barring a miracle… with how it’s been progressing I don’t know if I’d get to see anyone crowned the next king.” Lady Rella ran her fingers through Lady Junah’s hair as she rocked her gently.
Basilio knew better than to try his luck to ask what sort of “miracle” might work, between the sort of person he knew she was and the eugief’s keen ears. He was pushing it as he was.
“That’s all I needed to know,” Basilio rolled his shoulder like a shrug.
“Truly?” Lady Rella’s tone was hollow, like she expected a trick to it. Must’ve remembered who exactly she was dealin’ with as her laugh came short and airy. “Not even to request another checkup for Fidelio?”
“Nah, I’m pretty sure this is just a crash since Lady Junah thought he looked okay this time. He’s slept through worse after a bad night and we had two of ‘em, so I’m not worried yet.”
“As much as I appreciate your faith in me, Bas, I’d feel more comfortable with a second opinion,” Lady Junah looked at his brother in worry. “I’ve never seen magic like what Louis tried to use on him…”
Basilio wanted to object, ‘cause normally when that ol’ igniter blocked something not a lick of magic could get through no matter what was thrown at it. He figured that even if it broke that it was just the kickback and the fall that scrambled Del physically, and the stress of all the rest was why he conked out.
But Lady Junah having concerns was more than enough to convince Lady Rella. Whatever she saw when she did her checkup made her breath hitch. To him it looked more like the faint lines Lady Junah and the others got right before their bodies changed into their Archetypes.
Yeah, Del’s lines were more of a purple than an orange, but purple had been more of his colour anyways. Even when they’d turn into the same Archetype as each other Lady Junah and the rest would end up with their own colours for ‘em too, so maybe this weren’t so different?
Come on, idiot, if this weren’t terrible for either them or
Del
then why would it be scarin’ her?
Del rolled himself up to a sit before either of the younger siblings could ask what spooked her.
“‘M up, I’m up,” his brother grogged out with a groan as he rubbed the sleep out of his eyes and ears. “How long was I out?”
“TOO FUCKING LONG!” Basilio snapped, before remembering ladies . And offered an apology for the snap under his breath. Apologizing for the swear would be more a joke than anything.
Del snapped to attention, and looked proper mortified at seeing both Lady Junah and Lady Rella starin’ at him while a hand was still curled at his mouth. But seeing whatever state Basilio was in sobered that out of him.
“Bas?!” Del barely missed Lady Junah in his rush to his brother. “What happened to get you this bad, Basilio?”
“Remind me not to pull any punches next time you’ve got bedhead,” Basilio scowled back half-heartedly.
Del caught him by the good ear for his sass, and glared.
“You’ve been out like a light since last night so somebody needed to be keepin’ watch.” Basilio growled back as his bad ear flicked in annoyance.
Del let go as he checked his surroundings and let the night before sink in. He didn’t seem as bothered by being back in the elda’s runner as he liked to act, but his questioning eyes kept going back to Lady Rella. And close to where the thorns could peek out from her sleeve.
“I’m up now, so you rest while I catch up,” Del sighed.
Basilio shaking his head in a silent refusal made his brother see the problem with what he just said. Also made Lady Junah nearly cuff him upside the head for being a stubborn fool, but again, it’s Lady Junah so it’s not like it’d really hurt if she’d done it anyway.
“Bas, why would you be needing to keep watch?” Del asked, low and slow. But he didn’t need to hear the obvious answer.
Basilio couldn’t trust the elda’s people anymore. Which meant they had truly fucked themselves.
“Are we running?” Del’s eyes narrowed at the door as he started to plan.
“Nowhere worth running to.”
“Why hole up in the lounge?”
“You and Rella were both out; Stowage weren’t good for you like that.”
“And now we aren’t,” Del stated with a hint of a smirk. “So, we’re going to go down to stowage, ‘cause that’s where you’d be sleeping anyway , ya dunce.”
Basilio didn’t stop him when Del plucked his axe from his hands, and pulled Basilio’s head towards him to keep his voice low. “The doors might be off their hinges, but between the two of us I figure we can get ‘em shut again. Space should be too tight for their archetypes and it’d take one hell of a fool to risk blasting anything that close to the runner’s heart. We get the girls secure first, then check on the engine so the sound’ll cover us for a rundown. How’s it sound?”
Basilio nodded numbly, nearly knockin’ foreheads with his brother.
Lady Junah had already started showing Lady Rella where to go, so all he had to do was follow Fidelio. He hadn’t even needed to help when Del found where the door had been left against the wall, next to Neur- the ishkia’s desk and knick knacks. Del was able to pick it up easily, despite him muttering some curses at its awkward size, and Lady Junah was able to make sure it clicked into whatever passed for “locked” from the inside.
Good thing too, ‘cause Basilio found himself getting distracted by the little collection of glasses. It wasn’t sized for the fairy, but there was a new pink daisy-shaped one like he suggested. And a new tie to help a paripus wear whatever pair they liked, like the one the ishkia put on the red pair to make it his .
“Nobody wants us. Nobody cares about us.” That’s what Del said.
Basilio tried not to feel too guilty over leaving the girls locked up, but Lady Junah waved him off like it was no big deal. Despite how out of place and uncomfortable Lady Rella looked as she had tried to distract herself with the engie’s sketches and cleaning-doohickey.
Letting Del pull him along to the engine room was easy. Basilio made sure the talker-tubes were shut in this room too, before finding a spot for himself next to some sort of boiler. He set himself down into a squat as he tried to just keep his breathing okay, not quite in time with the runner.
“What did they do , Bas?” Del asked with a forced calm, like seeing Basilio this scared wasn’t making him furious . Del was good at keeping a lid on that sort of thing when it mattered, as long as he didn’t need to start swinging. Then all bets were off.
“They’re gonna kill Lady Rella,” Basilio’s voice cracked as he put his head on his knees. “They need her dead and I don’t know how to keep them from doing it!”
Del stood there shocked as he tried to make sense of it. But it was Del so of course he did, and his eyes got cold. “So, no formula then?”
“She was a kid , Del, she was scared into it and the spell came out wrong! It was their futures or Lady Junah’s,” Basilio straightened so his head was about even with Del’s chest. “Either of us woulda done the same, ‘specially with a bastard like Forden holdin’ the cards!”
Del rubbed his face as they both knew how true that was. “So, Lor-” he snarled at himself as he shook his head at the habit, “ Louis wasn’t taking a shot in the dark after all.”
“I thought you said she tried to blackmail him.” Basilio breathed out, wide eyed.
“She did, after he tried accusing her to make her hand over the lance.” Del admitted. He had that look he’d get when he was about to clam up again, but shook his head at that too. “All she had on him was that the horns he’s been wearing are fake .”
Basilio blinked trying to process that. ‘Cause it’s not like they haven’t met clemar who had their horns break in fights or as a punishment. Yeah, Louis’s were blooming at their tips like he’d bashed ‘em a bit too much when he never actually locked heads with anyone like that but-
“Lady Rella found out ‘cause when she healed him there weren’t anything up there to patch up.” Del clarified a little, giving Basilio a distant sort of look. Like he didn’t know what to do with the man hiding being an elda either. “Bet that’s the real reason he’d only let Zorba treat him too.”
Basilio couldn’t find any words, so Del shifted gears. “So, what’s their plan?”
“Got ‘em to agree to take us where the Prince is. The mustari’s idea too, not mine, so they can’t accuse me of nothin’.” Basilio let his hands rest on his knees, trying to keep himself from going fully stiff. “Didn’t care to hear nothin’ past that. Had to make sure Lady Rella would get there.”
“And what’s your plan, Basilio? Why isn’t running an option for us?”
Basilio swallowed, “I… The curse is killin’ her , Del, even like this. Same sorta aches as us, but worse ‘cause the herbs don’t do anything for her anymore.” Del gave a shuddering breath like the wind had been knocked out of him as he stared. “I hoped she’d get better if he was gone.”
“Bas, that’s regicide !” Del hissed at him as his fur started standing on end.
“It’s RELLA !” Basilio snapped back, “She’s why we’re still here at all, Del! How else are we supposed to pay her back if we can’t save her this time?!”
Del didn’t have an answer for him. He was just trying to get himself to look calm again.
“I… I liked the sorta future they’d talk about more than the Count’s. Even before he-” Basilio had to put his hands together to keep himself from clawing holes in his knees. “Whatever he did to Zorba. But that was ‘cause Louis’s world weren’t the kind to have a place for people like her, who’d help people like us just ‘cause they thought it was right. But now their world’s one that can’t have people like her either. Even though she’s been doing the same Goddamn thing they’ve been saying since the start, with the “helpin’ those in need”! I don’t get it!”
Del pulled Basilio’s head to his chest, and he clung to his big brother like they did when they were kids. Like Del was still the bigger one, like he should have been if Bas hadn’t messed everything up for the both of them.
That’s all Bas’s plans had ever been good at. Getting them caught, or lost, or worse .
“I don’t get it, Del. Please. There’s gotta be something we can do to help her. You’ve gotta think of somethin’, ‘cause I just don’t get it!”
“... You know she’d hate your plan,” Del warned him softly from the top of his head.
“Lady Junah’d forgive us, even if Lady Rella can’t.” Basilio hugged him tighter. “Wouldn’t need Lady Rella’s forgiveness anyway, ‘long as it meant she was still here . That’d be enough for me.”
“I’ve always had higher standards than you anyway, ‘cept when it comes to food,” Del teased lightly as he gave his good ear a scritch. “Don’t worry, I’ll come up with something. Just-”
“Leave the thinking to me” was what Basilio had been waiting on, like he’s heard a million times before, but Del didn’t say them this time.
“Just don’t go losing your head on me yet, ‘kay?” Del said instead. “You’ve done good, Bas.”
“It don’t feel like it.” Basilio muttered.
“ That’s ‘cause you’re fucking sleep deprived , you soddin’ git.” Del tousled his hair rougher. “Look at you, practically dead on your feet. You fix that, then tell me how you feel, alright?”
Basilio nodded, and let himself go limp as a bag of rags, much to his brother’s chagrin.
“Oi, not on me you lug!”
“Shoulda said that sooner, Del. Your problem now.” Basilio stated, dry as a desert. Learned from the best .
“I can’t carry you anymore, you bloody giant!”
“Not with that attitude.”
“If I try you’re gonna end up concussed and then you can’t sleep!”
“Still sounds like a Del problem.”
“ Basilio ,” Del growled and Basilio groaned as he pulled himself up to stand at his full height.
He had half a mind to drop himself back over Del anyway, and his brother glared the second the thought hit his head daring him to try it. But he stayed good, though Del stayed behind him just in case.
But the hall wasn’t as empty as it should have been, and Basilio was on his edge again.
He hadn’t wanted to consider her a threat, despite the count’s prior warning. Could be that she wasn’t, her staff wasn’t on her. Neither was the lance that dragged her into this mess.
No, Drakodios was in Lady Rella’s hands, like Eupha had passed it to her through the bars.
Her smile was small and gentle as his confusion was obvious, “I didn’t mean to cause any alarm. You and Junah left the meeting before hearing my suggestion. I want to see if Drakodios might be able to disrupt the curse the same way it was able to disrupt the king’s magic.”
Basilio’s breath caught, though he chose to get within swinging distance.
But Del still had his axe, so Basilio being in range meant he wasn’t.
“I… recognized Saint Rella’s magla before.” Eupha said softly as she turned to the Cygnus sisters. “I spent my whole life preparing to die, as something only “I” could do because of my magical aptitude, believing my death would do more good for my people than my actions for them ever could. Your life has been spent much the same, has it not?”
Lady Rella’s breath hitched as she avoided Eupha’s three worried eyes, but didn’t pull away when her younger sister took her hand. Eupha’s face went a bit bright as she averted her normal eyes from their hands to stay higher up. But she composed herself well enough.
“ No one should be made to live like that,” Eupha’s expression went firm, turning back to the brothers with a proper fire in her eyes. “I don’t want anyone to feel like they have to die for some greater purpose. To that end I will use whatever I am able to, to protect what is important to me and those I care about.”
She held out her fist in front of her, and half looked ready to say something else. But like on the cliffs, her words caught on her tongue, that fire petered out with them, and she pursed her lips shut. “I… had intended to reaffirm the terms of our previous contract, but, it, uh… it feels mean to Edeni in this context.”
“You’ve got a crush, and I’ve got a brother who’s dumber than he wants anyone to think ‘e is, so might as well be allies, yeah?”
A dry chuckle shook Basilio’s frame as his words struck him. It boiled over into a laugh that nearly got him to his knees again, which got Del come up beside him to make sure he was steady so the little lady didn’t need to panic too badly ‘bout him taking a dive.
Not enough to take her offer away. And close enough he was able to rock forward and knock his head against her knuckles.
“Is… this still a successful “fist bump”?” she asked somebody who prolly weren’t him nervously, ‘cause Basilio weren’t seeing anything past the floor as he started cracking up again.
Del didn’t fare much better as the bastard cackled but she didn’t start panicking so Basilio was going to assume somebody was merciful enough to give the girl an okay. Possibly Lady Junah with her muttering something about the lass being too sweet, which was still true.
The door to the stowage room clicked as one of the sisters unlocked it for them. Turned out it didn’t take much force for them to swing open once they were attached, so as far as getting anyone trapped went he had nothing to worry about.
He had Del to do the worrying for him anyway. And Lady Junah. And Lady Rella was more than good enough at worrying on her own.
If Eupha wanted to worry with the rest of them, that was her business.
She didn’t know the prince any more than the brothers did; less even since they had at least heard of the kid for a few years now. Hard not to when it ruined your boss’s career. So if she said she’d support him like he tried to support her, he’d believe her. She weren’t the lying kind.
Basilio hoped someone would have the sense to lock up behind them, but his orders had been clear. He wasn’t supposed to be thinkin’ past his cotton bag.
Though when he dropped himself on it like a dead man he still couldn’t help some worrying.
“Where’s everyone else gonna sleep though?”
Lady Junah’s fan met the top of his head. Which weren’t an answer. Neither was Del’s coat being dropped across his head like he was one of them doofy birds you could trick into thinkin’ it was sleep time. But he’d be lying if he said it didn’t help make his brain slower, between the dark and the smell he could only place as “home”.
“... Where does sir Neuras sleep?” he half heard Eupha ask.
“Don’t you start, love, he’s the one who put us in this situation in the first place.” Lady Junah sighed, he could swear he heard a pout, “though, he could be using the cockpit for all I know.”
“Doubt it. He’d be seeing everything moving around out there when his eyes weren’t shut; if he’d been trying to sleep in there we would’ve been woken by the coward screamin’ by now.” a deeper voice- Del’s obviously- retorted.
“Maybe he and sir Heismay share his tent outside?” a lighter voice offered, must’ve been Eupha ‘cause she was more the sir-ing sort.
“If we’re lucky, we’ll be at the Elda Sanctum before we need to seriously worry about where Rella can sleep for the night. Assuming they’ll let us-”
Past that he weren’t really hearing words anymore.
There was a shuffle of leather on metal, the other cotton bag being dragged closer to his. Something soft and warm was close enough to touch. Wasn’t fur, he didn’t think. Del’s tail was more narrow and not nearly as long. Feathers maybe?
Would be nice to think it was, anyway. Either one made things feel safe again.
So he let the thinkin’ stop.
Chapter 10: And Home Before Dark
Summary:
The same day through a set of fresh eyes, as the cursed prince awaits a miracle.
Notes:
I hope folks enjoy, as always let me know what's working or if anything needs fixing.
In light of this chapter you may also notice Rella's title for Eht on 9/11 has been changed to match what he was called as an in-game boss to be more accurate and less on the nose, apologies if that caused any confusion. Similarly, I hope pointing out what Basilio forgot doesn't harm the impact of the previous chapter.
Next chapter will be Heismay's, with Strohl's to follow!
Chapter Text
9/12
Basilio had been right to question the lack of bed situation in the storage room. Stowage? Were these not the same thing? Not that it mattered, beyond it not storing or stowing any beds.
Eupha had been able to get some manner of rest the night before, which was more than he and Junah could say, though Junah had hid her lack of sleep easier. Just, with her bunk and Eupha’s sharing a wall, if that’s still the term, she had heard some of Junah’s… struggles.
As things now stood Junah was trying to make up for her ill-rest curled up at her sister’s side on Fidelio’s “nap sack”, tight enough for her to look sweetly tucked between Rella’s wings.
Seeing the variety of tribes beyond her shores for herself was a greater blessing than Eupha could have ever imagined, but seeing moments like this brought a strange sense of envy with it.
It brought attention to how “minor” her own tribe’s physical difference from the other tribes was on its own, and their own lack of control over it. Yes, she could see magla, but so could fairies like Gallica so it wasn’t solely unique. Her third eye couldn’t see in the dark like sir Heismay or blink a secret message to her brother like the way the Magnus brothers did with their ears and tails.
She only had two hands to cherish those close to her with, to draw someone in to feel safe. Her gift was the ability to see what most could not, to warn or to better understand those around her.
Did everyone feel this lacking, faced with these different blessings? Would it be too odd to ask?
And what of the blessings known as “Archetypes”? Were they meant to help bridge these gaps?
Rella ran a hand over Drakodios again, and Eupha could feel Eht flinch from her touch in a way He hadn’t to her or Hulkenberg. But He did towards both Will and Strohl, when they were first testing her God’s powers against the royal magic. At first she thought Eht just didn’t like boys, and that was why He only had priestesses, but He did not react to sir Heismay or sir Neuras either.
Was there something deeper the three had in common? She’d likely need all three of them together to figure it out if it isn’t immediately obvious, and that’s not very… feasible right now.
Though Gallica had never tried touching it as far as she knew. Gallica rarely leaves Will’s side and wouldn’t be a cause for concern for Rella’s safety. Or, she shouldn’t. She’s a fairy; fairies never hurt people. Trick them, maybe, but Gallica’s a very earnest and honest person besides.
“Level with me here, Lady Rella,” Fidelio broke the silence with a solemn look at Eht’s vessel. “Do you actually think this lance has a shot of working, or are we just buying time?”
Rella gave the blue gem of the lance a tap, to test how it made Eht quiver and try to recoil. His revulsion brought her neither joy nor peace. “It feels nothing like Sogne the Icebound. Sogne was supposedly “stronger” in its divine relic, but it wasn’t capable of breaking the royal magic in that state and while being unleashed as a dragon should have let it harm a candidate, I didn’t trust it would have enough power to best Louis on my own. But, that could be partly our own fault, with how extensively we studied it in the Academy.” Rella smiled faintly from a memory.
“So, you believe Eht’s power is partly due to staying contained in the temple for so long?” Eupha asked and Rella tilted her head in thought.
“Possibly, but if the theories about magla’s ties to emotion are correct, the fact Drakodios has been worshiped for so long is the more likely cause of its strength.” Rella’s smile grew, her eyes and magla both brighter, like these sorts of questions were much the same as what made her miss her old “Academy”.
“‘Cause of the people fed to it, you mean?” Fidelio asked, almost hopeful. Eupha’s hands tightened under her cloak at the possibility her predecessors didn’t necessarily die in vain.
“No, not directly, anyway.” Rella corrected, but while this Sanctist's mood dipped at the mention of her people's practice it didn't change course from disgust as her friends had felt when they had come to rescue her, “I mean the act of being worshiped, to have the thoughts and feelings of so many people directed at it whole-heartedly for so long, might have helped its powers grow to the extent it has. Having no other outlets might have helped, true, but no other dragon I know of had a culture built around them like the mustari's.”
Eupha’s hands released, as if she dropped snow into her stomach. Though the woman’s words rang true to her, and the Saint’s respect for ways that weren’t her own felt reassuring in a way.
“I think I’d be more inclined to agree,” Eupha said softly. “Our priestesses becoming sacrifices to Him instead of warriors to fight alongside Him was a more recent corruption. Eht was always our protector, so surely His strength had another source before the Human took control of Him.”
“... So, it’s more like how when a candidate builds up enough support among their peers, specifically reaching the top twenty, the royal magic that’s keepin’ tabs on everyone for their “votes” starts treating them like they were already the king?” Fidelio pivoted with a curious look.
“With what I’ve seen I believe that’s a closer comparison, yes.” Rella nodded with a proud smile.
“Is that how this magic works?” Eupha asked, surprising or confusing him with her ignorance as he gave a shrugging nod.
She closed her eyes to see the magla around her more clearly. Will’s was still easier to feel than everyone else's, and she tried to express through her own that the situation with the Magnus and Cygnus siblings had already greatly improved, but she focused on Fidelio’s and Basilio’s for now.
With how little magla they had, foreign elements should be more obvious.
There it was. Basilio’s watcher was easier to catch, as Louis’s sporadic magenta magla was still oddly entwined with Fidelio’s own from when he knocked him from the stage.
The eye watching them from just above their heads was an angrier redder orange colour than the protective gold chains were, neither shade being out of place for an Archetype’s magla unlike how Louis’s felt nearly its opposite. The more she focused on it, the clearer the one over her own became as well, dismissed and forgotten like a floater for being months old.
The same eye Edeni had taken as a sign that he should partake in what it was meant to oversee. She had tried to argue it was an ill-omen for nearly blinding her to keep him home.
How delightful it was to be proven wrong.
Fidelio made a thoughtful if frustrated hum in thought that got her to look at him conventionally. “... So, to be clear, do you think you can use this thing’s magic without using it as a lance?” He asked Eupha as he tested its sharpness with a finger, which Eht didn’t mind at all.
“Well, yes, but I don’t think summoning Eht as a dragon would help break the curse,” Eupha answered with a confused tilt of her head and for some reason that seemed to surprise him?
“Okay. My fault. Poor phrasing,” the man sighed and took a deep breath. “If the king’s rock has replaced the elda with the prince, do we need to be worrying about this lance needing to overpower the curse and the royal magic at the same time ?”
Oh, that did make more sense.
“If it looks like that might prove to be a problem, we could try using it on me instead-” Rella started to offer, but Fidelio was already shaking his head.
“I don’t see why that would cause any difference,” Eupha agreed as she looked quizzically at the magic unrelated to Rella’s own or the curse that left her and the prince’s magla tied. It looked just like the gold chains that coiled around Will.
But Rella seemed unaware of it? She supposed it made sense, hearing of it had surprised Will and Strohl too. Fidelio gave a small grateful nod like she had just confirmed his suspicion.
“Just ‘cause you’re not trying to be in the running, doesn’t mean you’re not a candidate. Your face got on the rock back in Brielhaven, and last I checked it’s only been getting bigger while the monk and the bigot have been duking it out over third. Point is, the royal magic’s more likely to be protecting you than him, with the body double story in play.” Fidelio scoffed fondly as he gave his sleeping brother a soft, sad, look, “Leave it to our Basilio to go riling himself up ‘cause he forgot that, even though he was the one who nearly bit my arm off pointing you out to me.”
“What? Brielhaven?! ” Rella asked in a panic, “Wait, you- you don’t mean- after that speech?!”
“Prolly not so much the speech as much as it was you showing up publicly that helped remind people who you were and all you’ve done for ‘em.” he shrugged and pointedly turned away as she cradled her head in her hands. “Witnessing the Sanctoress’s confession and Forden’s show of force as points of comparison might have helped put you in mind as an “alternative” Sanctist candidate, ‘specially since Gideaux made his entire platform about the fact that he wasn’t .”
His words didn’t exactly seem to comfort the poor woman. But she tried to put whatever past mistake she made behind her as she sat as tall as she could on her squishy chair, as she looked to Eupha. “So, you’ll be able to see if the prince is indeed under the king’s protection?”
Eupha nodded confidently as Fidelio gave a sarcastic snort, “Psh, so could I . It’s not hard with the right knife.” He mimed spinning a blade but Eupha wasn’t trusting that this was “just talk”.
The sheer disappointment Rella managed to convey with a single look did more to make him visibly rethink his peculiar brand of humor than anything Eupha did ever seemed to. Not that she should be surprised, as even with knowing what “Saint” Rella had done to the Prince both of the Magnus brothers’ trusted her more than everyone outside of each other.
Though for Basilio it seemed to run deeper than just “trust”. It was more akin to how Fidelio’s magla reacted to Junah’s. Eupha hoped he wasn’t too offended by her noticing earlier.
“Though, I do have a strange question,” Rella asked Eupha as she fidgeted with her hands. “Do you notice anything odd about Will’s magla? Since I can’t “see” it the way you can.”
“You mean how powerful it is?” Eupha replied as she tried not to let herself mirror the motion. “Will’s presence is most peculiar; when he first reached my island I was able to tell where he was immediately and was even able to reach out to him with my mind as though he were a messenger of our dragon god. I don’t suppose you know if that’s simply how all elda “feel”?”
“I… can’t tell,” Rella admitted with a palpable discomfort weighing on her brow like she struggled to remember something. Something sad, from her eyes. “Every time I realize he’s there it feels so much like the young prince I’m taken aback. But I believe Will’s body is fairly standard for an elda male, despite my limited experiences there, where our prince did still have some subtle clemar traits of note on top of his-” she cut herself off as a curious look fell across her face. Something that left her shaken, right down to her own magla, try as she might to shake it off with a shaky grin, “p-perhaps it’s simply my memory exaggerating their similarities?”
Fidelio raised a curious brow at her shift too, but made no attempts to press her on it. So out of respect Eupha would do the same.
“I’ve also noticed Will’s magla surrounds him nearly constantly, much like Junah’s does.” Eupha added. “I had assumed it was something she had learned at the mage academy, or a trick to minimize her presence despite her power, but I can’t help but notice that yours doesn’t .”
Rella went stiff at Junah’s name like she already knew whatever the difference between their methods was. Whatever it was, it wasn’t one she seemed likely to share either but did bring a thought to mind. “How would you describe it? Like, is it an “aura”?”
“When I brought it up with sir Basilio I compared it to armor, as it’s more solid than that.” Eupha admitted, which got a surprised look from Fidelio at hearing his brother’s name.
“Would you say this is terribly different from how a person’s magla looks when they start tapping into an archetype?” Rella pressed.
Eupha had to take a moment to think about it. Her instinct was to say no. It wasn’t like this “armor” was changing how either of them looked the way an archetype engulfing a person did.
“I… In some ways it isn’t, I suppose, but to say they were the same would be untrue. For the archetypes there are clear veins showing the course of magla through a person’s body, and those veins end up shifting under their respective archetype. I’d say the difference would be like if the Archetype is a full suit of armor, completely encasing a person from boot to helm, then the way Will and Junah’s magla coats them is far looser than that is, like one's daily wear. When they put their Archetypes on “top” of that layer, they feel identical to everyone else using one.”
“Have any of the Archetypes felt like “messengers” to Eht?”
“No, the Captain’s the only one that has felt that way and only as “himself”.”
“So, it isn’t just his power or the way his magla surrounds him…”
“What do you mean by a messenger anyway?” Fidelio asked, “Could it be you picking up on whatever’s been talkin’ to him that’s been giving out these powers like candy in the first place?”
“Maybe,” Eupha admitted thoughtfully. “I haven’t really asked Will that much about what gods the elda have. Her voice did feel regal enough to be treated as one.”
Fidelio looked off to the side like he had not been giving this entity Her due respect.
But if he and Basilio could stay with them, maybe that would be able to change! Not that she was sure they’d want to, as much as she hoped that they might.
Eupha also hoped how haggard Basilio had been yesterday didn’t make any of the others doubt him as a potential ally. It was a relief seeing his magla settle back into its normal flow after it had been such an anxious tangled briar. She hated to think about how painful that must have been.
Resting like he was, he seemed almost normal again, thanks to Junah having moved Fidelio’s coat down to be more like a blanket when they were fairly certain he was asleep.
Though, his braids were in terrible disarray.
“Ten reeve says the idiot forgot to undo ‘em before taking a shower to keep himself awake.” Fidelio offered with a smug expression. Like he knew exactly what she was contemplating!
“Have I been mistaken about only the Captain being able to hear my thoughts?” Eupha asked as her face grew warmer.
“Nah, it’s just your face, lass,” Fidelio brushed the suggestion away with a casual hand.
Eupha wasn’t sure she believed him.
“It’s true.” Rella agreed, but with how much magla she had she could just as easily be lying as well!
“Oh no we’ve made ‘er paranoid.” Fidelio’s tone was as uncaring and dry as the smirk on his face.
“I don’t think it’s “paranoia” when it feels like there are multiple instances of others predicting my very thoughts. Junah has displayed a similar ability, as has sir Basilio on occasion…” Eupha said with a thoughtful pout.
“Believe what you will, but if you thought this was something he could do because of how much magla he’s got then how could I also meet the mark?” Fidelio asked with a grin that for him seemed to count as “playful”.
But he did make a good point, as despite numerous qualities in appearance or preferences he seemed to have in common with their Captain or Junah magla was not one of them.
Sharing the trait with Basilio might be a hint. Perhaps as a paripus he could literally -
“If I was hearing you with my ears the eugief would have warned you about you thinking too “loud” by now; paripus hearin’ can be good but we’ve got nothing on his.” Fidelio cheerfully cut in as Rella sighed in frustration of how he was choosing to flaunt his true talent.
Eupha squinted at the mind reader with a dancing serpent of a tail, who was not physically capable of an innocent grin. Whatever secrets he had he obviously intended to keep.
Which brought her idle thoughts back to the braids, which weren’t too dissimilar to her own.
“Do you think sir Basilio would mind if I fixed them for him?”
Rella blinked at her in surprise before both looked to the second most likely to know person for answers, seeing how the man himself was asleep.
“I don’t see why he would,” Fidelio shrugged but the fact he was smiling felt like he could be teasing her. Though it and his magla were softer than it was with his mind reading, as it often did when his brother was involved.
Perhaps if it was teasing, it was not so much directed at her . She too was rather fond of the sort of “prank” where a person couldn’t be sure who exactly did something nice for them!
She worried a comb might pull too much and risk robbing him of his much needed rest, so she untangled only as much as her fingers could allow. His hair had more texture to it than hers or her brother’s, more like a thick soft undercoat than how straight and smooth theirs both were, but it worked similar enough for the braids to come out right.
Perhaps it was for the best that the rest of his hair typically leaned towards the wild side as it was, since it did mean even a small favor helped him look a lot more normal again.
Eupha had long since finished when he began to stir, as Junah continued to nap. He gave a groan as he stretched, followed by shaking the sleep out of his head like a dog did after getting caught in the rain, which helped his braids catch his eye.
“Aw, Del, you didn’t have to do that,” he beamed at his brother and Eupha tried to hide her growing smile at his mistake.
“Wasn’t me. You were awful clear ‘bout you being “too big” for my help anymore.” Fidelio teased with a smug smirk which made Basilio’s face fall in shock.
He took quiet note of the very asleep Junah, similarly ruling out Rella who clearly couldn't move without waking her, and his face grew a little darker as he looked at Eupha. She pouted at Fidelio for spoiling her bit of fun for the sake of his .
“Um, my apologies if that was overstepping. Sir Fidelio didn’t think it would bother you.” she shrugged and his face got a lot darker as he glared at his brother whose sharp grin grew.
“Erm, n-nah, it’s fine. Thanks,” he mumbled as he looked off to the side. Seeing Drakodios leaning against the wall confused him for a moment before he went stiff. His magla began the churn painfully again.
“Bas, before you freak out, do you remember what the king’s rock looked like back in Altabury?” Fidelio asked calmly, making Basilio pause enough to look thoughtfully up at the ceiling.
“Let’s see… Rudolf was in third again, so Gideaux was prolly more like fourth, but the next biggest face was Lady Rell-” Basilio snapped his mouth shut as his eyes went wide, but to her relief his magla relaxed immediately. “ Shite .”
Fidelio cackled as Rella’s inner set of wings tried to fluff themselves out defensively, and a combination of the sound and pressure into her side caused Junah to stir.
“Hmm, what’s going on?” She rubbed the sleep out of her eyes as she blearily looked between the distraught Basilio, confused Rella, and laughing Fidelio. “Am I still sleeping?”
“I’m such a bloody idiot ,” Basilio groaned into his palms miserably.
“I’m sorry, are you saying you think I’m in fifth ?!” Rella looked like she was torn between panic and exasperation, “I’m not in the race !”
“Huh?” Junah’s head snapped between the two before looking to Eupha, who seemed more likely to be able to talk than Fidelio in his current state. “Fifth? Race-” Junah jumped to her feet as she didn’t need to wait for Eupha to say anything. “You mean the whole time Basilio was losing his mind Rella was already being protected by the king’s magic?!”
“If you’re surprised Bas can be stupid at this point, that’s on you Lady Junah!” Fidelio teased between his laughter.
“‘M sorry, Lady Junah. I forgot…”
“You forgot ?!” she nearly shrieked, putting a hand in front of her mouth as if to catch the noise as she took a breath to calm down. Quieter she hissed, “ I didn’t even know about this!”
“That’s what you get for ditching us so early. Bas was always eager to let the crew know.” Fidelio’s eyes narrowed making his toothy grin feel meaner, but his pupils were wide enough that it seemed more like a friendly-mean sort of tease. His magla was too complicated right now to guess how much was “complicated” towards Junah.
“Should I have spoken up about the “king’s magic” sooner?” Eupha asked and made both of the younger siblings turn to her like she had grown a very rude second head.
“... Might’ve been nice of ya,” Basilio muttered softly, making Junah lean over to give the back of his head an audible thwap that just made him apologize as Fidelio started cracking up again.
“I vote Bas loses his axe privileges for the rest of the trip,” Junah scowled as she crossed her arms as she looked down her nose at the taller man.
“We ain’t a democracy, Lady Junah.” Fidelio informed her between chuckles.
“Then it’s a demand.” She huffed petulantly.
“Only if you carry it for him.” Fidelio smirked at the songstress as her eye twitched at him before staring at the axe itself with dread.
“We can leave it in the runner when we get to the elda’s place,” Basilio scratched at his ear nervously as he gave the sullen saint a sympathetic look. “As long as we’re sure there ain’t any way Lady Rella’d be getting hurt.”
“Like Will said before, wielding Drakodios didn’t cause his protection any problems.” Junah said as she let a hand drift to her hip. “So as long as Rella’s the one carrying it she’ll be fine , Bas.”
“And as long as I’m not expected to use it as a lance, I have no issues with that either.” Rella agreed as she took a deep breath. “... Physical weapons are far from my forte.”
“I could try carrying the axe if it’d be a fairer compromise?” Eupha offered, but from the looks on Basilio and Junah’s faces it was like she had suggested she use it on someone.
She was fairly confident she could manage its weight, and it wasn’t too different from a khakkhara in some respects. It just had a… heavier head than others. And was a fair bit sharper. And would give one far less warning when it swung. So…
…
Well, they both had long shafts so she could probably swing it without anything terrible happening?
“... I’m startin’ to think I’m not a good influence on ‘er.” Basilio muttered to Junah softly.
To one of their credit, Junah raised a questioning brow as she stared at Fidelio instead.
Fidelio looking delighted by Eupha’s suggestion instead of being annoyed at her circumventing his attempt to hinder Junah’s reasonable frustration was the far more worrying reaction to her , but that was also the sort of thing Basilio was rather inclined to overlook.
It did also make Eupha more doubtful about how well leaving her dancing corsair behind would go. But having both on her back might draw too much attention to her having the axe-
“Having the axe would be drawing too much attention to having the axe on ya,” the smart mouthed mind reader chimed in without any due cause as Eupha pouted at him. Strongly.
... His mouth being smart was supposed to be a good thing. Many clearly held it in high esteem, Basilio most of all.
But for the life of her Eupha was beginning to question why that was.
Not that Fidelio was particularly lacking in positive qualities, even if his sense of humor was questionable to her own sensibilities. He just made them difficult to properly value at times.
“No, I don’t think you’re the bad influence, Basilio,” Junah said as she shook her head at them both.
“If you say so…” Basilio scratched an ear as he looked unconvinced, before looking at Eupha, “Would you, uh, feel any better if I got your mask back for ya? It’s just in your bunk, right?”
Eupha narrowed her eyes as Fidelio scowled at his brother for trying to mess up his “fun”. But if his mind reading was based on her face then maybe-
“I’ll be right back,” Basilio chuckled as he gave her shoulder a pat as he passed her to get to the ladder.
… Without her actually telling him yes to either question.
She let her head fall as it was getting fairly hard to argue with results.
“You could take it as a compliment?” Rella offered her with a weak smile. “They both must feel they understand you fairly well.”
Which would be fine if it was just the Magnus brothers and Junah doing it, but even Rella herself had seemed rather capable and they’ve barely spent a day together so far…
“... I don’t think you’re helping, Rella,” Junah informed her sister.
Eupha hadn’t really been expecting Basilio to put her mask on her when he got back, so the sudden darkness did startle her. Partially because he did it backwards, but that was easily corrected, and made Fidelio flinch when she could see again.
“Why’s it make yer eyes glow like that?” he asked as his eyes flicked between Basilio and Junah, “it weren’t like her brother’s did that too, did it?”
“No, it definitely didn’t.” Junah agreed, “I don’t think that would have done his campaign any favors if it had. The purple’s eerie enough, red might’ve left people running.”
“That’s not from our masks. I suppose it was hard to tell in the city or in Eht Ria but we believe that the easier it is for a mustari to see magla the more it reflects in our eyes, making them appear to “glow”. Regardless, Edeni’s are a bit more orange than sir Basilio’s, so I don’t see why his eye color would be any more unsettling to people on the mainland,” Eupha shrug that made both of their faces fall like they had something they both did and didn’t want to inform her about.
Possibly the same thing that made Basilio fairly effective at making people “run” on his own.
… But Edeni hardly had the time to work out that often, so he was likely still a fair bit smaller than Basilio, and Edeni was nowhere near as competent in combat or tracking. How peculiar.
Not that the construction of their masks weren’t peculiar as well, though she had been fairly confident in her efforts to piece it back together after the Drakodios incident and polishing out the cracks left behind. Perhaps their shapes do also help or hinder how well magla coalesces-
A light but sharp tap echoing all around her proved more distracting, her looking straight up to blink at the offending Basilio. “That is rather loud…”
“Since when were we in the air ?!” he asked as his tail wagged more like it was nervous than happy.
“Oh, sir Neuras thought evolving the gauntlet runner would be the fastest means to reach the Sanctum,” Eupha said as she looked back down, “as there were concerns of Louis seeing our path and outpacing us otherwise.”
“Then why are you down ‘ere for?” Basilio pressed as he moved to get back in her line of sight, looking fairly bemused as he cocked his head down at her.
“Oh, that’s right, this would be your first time on a skyrunner, wouldn’t it, Eupha?!” Junah brightened as she caught Eupha by the arm in her excitement, turning to her sister. “You’ve been on one before, right, Rella?”
The ishkia nodded as she got to her feet, seeing where this was heading more clearly than Eupha did as a sharp tug towards the ladder left her mask skewed into part of her vision.
The truth was it was easier to forget they were so high up down in stowage, where the rocking of the “runner’s” wing beats felt more akin to how the waves had felt when they had sailed off her island. Not that she had any particular issue with heights! No mustari did, given how much of their village was supported by living trees.
Just… No trees had been this high, or moved so much without warning, and the air was noticeably colder than inside. Not as cold as Altabury Heights had been, despite also being in the sky in a sense, but enough to make her grateful her mask kept her face warm.
Though, as Junah had encouraged, the view was quite beautiful. The dense forest they were approaching was a welcome sheet of green that made her a little more homesick.
“It does feel a bit different from the Charadrius, don’t it?” Basilio’s voice came behind her.
“Yeah, definitely feeling the wings on this one. Shame, it might be less efficient but levitation would’ve been kinder to someone’s motion sickness,” Fidelio replied, and a look back at the brothers showed he had a thumb pointed at the struggling Strohl clinging to the railing as Gallica kicked her feet happily atop the bars beside him.
“It is quite different,” Rella agreed, looking more than a little worried about her footing as Junah pulled her along to regroup with Hulkenberg who looked equally nervous when she saw them.
A glance at the cockpit showed Neuras had a wide grin plastered across his face that brought her some peace. It was an honour to be part of him achieving his dream of meeting the skies as the birds did. Most honours were at least a little terrifying, in her personal experience.
“Hey, uh, everyone feeling better?” Will’s voice came from behind her again , it was like she didn’t know which way to face when she had her mask on anymore! No wonder some villagers would swear by the styles following a rotational symmetry.
But if she was honest with herself… she was quite fond of how connected she could feel with hers off. Even if some people took great pleasure in her not having needed to hide her feelings the way so many on the mainland had learned to.
“Y-yeah, I’m sound,” Basilio agreed while Fidelio sneezed.
“Better than him, so I s’pose I can’t complain,” Fidelio rubbed at his nose as Strohl made a groan. He looked at their friend with a deeply annoyed pity as he made for the door, “I’ll be back, I think I’ve got something for nausea.”
Basilio looked at his brother like he was being abandoned before nervously looking and then definitely-not-looking at Will. “So, you, uh, happy ‘bout going back… home?”
“Oh,” Will said softly like he hadn’t actually considered the Elda Sanctum as such, “Well, I’m excited to see if this works, mostly, I guess!” His uneasy smile felt forced, even without magla.
It took him a breath to help his nerves settle, looking between Eupha and Basilio like he thought she could help before something about the sight of her made him laugh. “Sorry, it’s- Are you hot in there, Eupha?”
She shook her head and noticed her breathing seemed to line up with what he found humorous. Though, it was perhaps a touch cloudy- oh.
“Is it cold enough for my breath to be showing again, like in Altabury?” she asked the two, Basilio giving a small fond smile while Will nodded enthusiastically with a laugh.
“I wasn’t expecting to see your eyes smoking!”
She tried to picture it for herself, and could see where it might prove amusing. Or perhaps intimidating, if the glow caught it wrong, so she ultimately removed her mask again.
Without her mask keeping the extra heat, her breath was invisible as everyone else’s again, but her cheeks still felt warmer as she held it tight to her chest.
“So… what do you want us to call you?” Basilio asked Will carefully, more like how he spoke around Louis than he had around the rest of them.
“Anything’s fine,” their Captain shrugged with a smile, “if you want to treat me as your candidate that’s fine, but if you’d rather we could just drop the three of you off in Grand Trad after we…” his smile faltered as he cut himself off.
Will straightened as he looked up at Basilio, “I never really wanted anyone to die, y’know? Not even Louis- I really did keep trying to talk Grius out of it! So…” he took a breath as he looked out to the forest, “I’ll admit, if this doesn’t work I don’t know what else to do. So, I’m just going to hope that it will because the last thing I’d want is to hurt someone who is as much a victim in this as the Prince is. And he wouldn’t want to see someone like her die for his sake either.”
Eupha softly kicked Will’s shoe at what they both knew he was leaving out. “Sorry. Heismay was listening when you asked her about the curse.” He admitted with a shamed flush. “Though, I wanted to thank you for talking to her about it first. I was worried we'd just end up scaring her if we tried asking her.”
Basilio took a relieved breath as his magla churned with guilt. “Figured as much. Wasn’t a trouble or anything. Though, it’s not like Del and I could just “go back” anywhere, you know.” he stated with a dry chuckle. “Louis ain’t the sort of man to let desertion slide.”
Will’s eyes got more of a panicked sort of distance to them, “oh. R-right. Sooo, ummm… How’s Fidelio hating me going to work here?”
Basilio laughed easier at that, “Aw, I wouldn’t worry too much there, you were growin’ on ‘im for a bit!”
Will stared at Basilio before turning to Eupha with a skeptical look.
“I-indeed, his magla has been less thorny towards you today!” she agreed brightly, which was not what Basilio hoped she would say given how his eyes narrowed at her with a frown.
Will sighed as he gave a “well that makes more sense” sort of nod while Fidelio returned, cups and a kettle in hand as he bee-lined to Strohl.
Fidelio made it quite clear that he felt being that close to the edge was not in their friend’s best interest, nausea or no, as he caught the ailing man by the jacket to set him on the deck. With Strohl’s back supported by the side of the runner Fidelio gave a demanding point to look towards the horizon line as he forced Strohl to finish a pre-filled cup of tea in one gulp.
Fidelio did seem more conflicted about the size of cups he had grabbed and Gallica, but she gave some manner of refusal as she enjoyed her now more private view. Divvying some out to Hulkenberg, Rella, and Junah was his next priority, with an unimpressed glance up towards the watchtower when he recognized Heismay’s absence, before returning to his brother’s side.
And Strohl tipped over with a solid thunk onto the deck, to Hulkenberg’s immediate concern which brought Will to his side soon enough, while Fidelio’s tail curled happily.
“So, might be the wrong time to ask, but over-steeping Alento can’t kill a man, yeah?” Fidelio asked Basilio softly with a playful grin that might look more innocent if one didn’t know him.
Basilio gave his brother a scolding look as he took a deep sigh, to Eupha’s concern, but he did nod.
“What? I fixed it! Fella can’t feel like shite if he’s sleeping.” Fidelio insisted to both of them with a too-happy shrug as he offered his brother an empty cup.
“Del, knocking their man out ain’t gonna help make it look like you don’t hate the lot of ‘em...” Basilio muttered more to himself than his brother based on his tone.
“Just trying to make myself useful.” Fidelio replied, far too smug as he poured Eupha a cup of what she assumed was normal Alento tea. Which she did still accept, as she had no reason to believe the misguided brother actually meant any of them harm, and she was rather fond of the Magnus brothers’ signature sweetened take on the brew.
She left this to Basilio as she went to make sure Strohl really was fine with the others, and found he was indeed snoring though most were assuming he simply “passed out”. Gallica even proposed Fidelio’s actions had been pre-emptive for his safety, which… wasn’t untrue, ignoring him also being the cause.
Strohl had already been rolled onto his front so any ailments of the stomach shouldn’t make sleep a danger to him. And Rella saw nothing wrong with his condition, apart from recommending he at least be moved to a more comfortable position inside.
And he would be in less active discomfort for the time being…
… As long as nobody asked her, Eupha saw no reason to correct them as she took another sip.
The woods of the Ancient Eldan Sanctum almost felt like home. As if this land were as much “in the arms of the world tree” as Eht Ria itself. But the magla of it could not be more different.
Waves and weaves of false-vines shimmered between the trees, moving like serpents ready to pull any who dared tread on them asunder and astray. Branches moved not due to the wind, but in a knowing effort to hide the paths through them.
Eht Ria might not have been a welcome place when it was merely one of the “Virga Islands”, but this place had known so much pain it wanted nothing more than to be left alone .
“Right, everyone stay close so we don’t get separated! The village is this way!” Gallica called out and as intimate as it would normally be Eupha deeply wished to hold hands to ensure none could be lost or stolen along the way.
As beautiful as it was, the hostility in the air stalked them like a reaper, and a part of her could almost believe she heard the distant rattle of death’s chains. Up until a clearing which felt so familiar it made the imaginary chains stop.
But that same force seemed to make their captain dizzy, as Strohl helped right him.
“The royal flower? A surprise to see them blooming here…” Hulkenberg cocked her head at the field of white flowers.
“Can’t find them much anywhere anymore, outside of the palace grounds, since the fields outside the capital turned to sand,” Fidelio concurred with a surprised raised brow.
“Perhaps they only thrive in areas of strong magla?” Eupha asked with a hum, taking in how the flowers appeared to glow where the golden hour managed to shine through the twisting forest’s canopy, and she couldn’t tell if that was magic or a trick of the sunlight reflecting off of their soft white petals. “The flow of it is strangely concentrated. Is this place considered special, Gallica?”
“I don’t know. It feels like something really important happened here…” the fairy said thoughtfully as she looked between the flowers and her partner. “We should keep moving.”
“R-right,” Will struggled to nod as his eyes looked distant when he looked at the sun-dappled liles. When Eupha quietly offered him her hand in support, he gladly took it with a squeeze. As much as doing it so publicly set her nerves on fire, nobody seemed to mind her brazen act.
Well, Fidelio minded, but when it came to Will he always minded, and Basilio and Junah not minding her forwardness as strongly as they did felt like they should more than balance him out.
He squeezed harder when they saw ruins. While Gallica explained what happened, how the kingdom’s soldiers had arrived to set the eldan’s home ablaze, his grip continued to tighten.
How easily her own home could have met the same fate struck her. How Strohl’s home had , though due to the kingdom’s inaction instead, made a deep sympathy claw her heart.
Eupha nearly asked how, how anyone could permit much less desire such atrocities, when-
“Ey, I found a beetle!”
The sound of Fidelio’s snarl at his brother’s indelicacy might as well have been the very tension in the air popping.
Will’s hold on her was far looser, his own discomfort having been popped as well, as he pulled her after him to check out Basilio’s poorly timed find.
“It’s a gold one!” Will agreed with a childlike joy as Gallica groaned into both of her palms.
“Yeah! Ain’t there an old man by the coliseum looking for these li'l buggers?” Basilio asked with his tail not wagging as hard as she thought it would be with how he was acting.
Like he was “acting”? Was this an intentional distraction on his part?
Will gave an approving hum, “Yeah, he said he’d be willing to give us a dragon-slaying sword if I find a few more of these.”
Basilio’s ears perked and his tail gave a more genuine wag, “Don’t suppose an axe is in the cards?”
“Doubt it,” Will sighed with a slight huff, and Basilio’s ears sagged in defeat. “But the Claw Breakers are still pretty cool!” Will said before giving a glum look off to the side to grumble “… Though I think they would’ve been cooler if the gauntlets worked as Brawler weapons too…”
“IDIOTS!” Fidelio spat at them, sputtering when he realized Eupha was, rather unintentionally, part of this debacle as she gave him a tiny wave. “Er, not you. Or Gallica.”
Eupha tilted her wave to the noncommittal waggle she’s seen the others do as Gallica groaned a soft thanks for not being lumped in with the two easily distracted young men.
Fidelio took Eupha by her free hand to try and spare her, but pulling her meant he was pulling Will, who grabbed Basilio, who was still holding the bug, as they formed a merry little chain. With a very unmerry conductor as its lead, as he glared so hard at the boys his eye twitched.
Junah on the other hand was delighted by the frivolity and grabbed Fidelio’s in turn, making him a lot less grumpy and a lot more pink, and playfully wiggled her fingers as if to ask who’d be added to the chain next. Rella did look tempted, albeit torn between her sister and Basilio, and that hesitation gave a very red faced Hulkenberg an opportunity to take her hand and the helm.
Strohl, Heismay, Neuras, and the slightly dejected saint were perplexed but preferred to simply walk alongside the line of allies.
Eupha was starting to see why a chain of people might not be the most ideal way to ensure no one was lost. While having a hand in each of her own provided a child-like sense of security, the distance she felt from Basilio and Junah were both notably unpleasant.
“So,” Gallica said with some deep calming breaths as she took off from Will’s shoulder to lead with Hulkenberg instead, “to keep themselves safe from the church, or anyone else who agreed with them, the survivors started living in the nearby caves instead. That’s where we’re headed.”
“Sorry, Gallica,” Will offered bashfully, redder than he had been before the chain was made.
The fairies watching them from the trees grew more obvious from the light they gave off as night fell around them, careful to keep their distance from the group. Again she was reminded of home, but even at her island’s healthiest they had never seen fairies in such numbers.
“Do you suppose they’d be a “flock” or a “swarm”?” Basilio’s whisper made her jump a little, apparently freed from Will’s grip so he could follow closer to the both of them.
“Maybe it’d be something less literal, like a “court” or a “frolic”.” Will whispered back. “Like how fish have “schools” and crows have “murders”.”
“Shouldn’t you know?” Basilio furrowed his brows at the boy skeptically.
“Gallica’s the only fairy I know. I think…” Will replied, though this seemed to leave him troubled. Like he had somehow forgotten just how many other fairies there had been.
She helped tug Will along as seeing the cave gave him pause. The stairs gave them reason to fully disconnect as they followed the others down, Gallica leading with Fidelio and Hulkenberg at either side, the two ishkia behind them with Junah in between, Heismay and Strohl staying only a few steps in front of Eupha and Will while Basilio made sure no one tripped or tarried.
She heard the elda whispering among themselves when they saw Will. Surprised at seeing their kin coming from outside, murmurs that the prince himself was supposedly the only elda member of the “Resistance”.
Not one of them seemed to know who he was. And Will looked just as lost at every word. Every face in this place he had considered him home was that of a stranger to him.
His magla coiled more oddly too, as he winced like he was straining to hear something. But she couldn’t hear anything, and if sir Heismay had heard something he surely would have said so.
The fairies knew Gallica, Eupha heard some chatter with her as she reached the bottom of the stairway. An invitation to something she didn’t quite make out that Gallica had to refuse.
A refusal that made them call her “strange”, to Fidelio’s visible annoyance. Or maybe it was how they had phrased Gallica’s new behavior as her “trying to be a person” that had his tail flicking like a protective viper’s tongue.
“You are the Prince’s knight protector, aren’t you? You’re here for him, I presume?” an elda in an attire that looked more ornamental than the others asked Hulkenberg. “The prayer room is just ahead, you’ll find his Highness still sleeping in the west wing, the last door on the left.”
“Is Russel with him? We’ve come to talk to him about a possible cure,” Gallica asked him.
“The eugief? Or- the, uh, older eugief,” the man said as his eyes widened in surprise at seeing Heismay, “If he isn’t there he might be teaching the youths more stories about the outside or studying the old murals again. Wherever he is, he won’t be far.”
“So His Highness’s tutor did leave with him, as Saint Rella suspected?”
Gallica hummed an affirmative to Hulkenberg as she flew ahead, higher now so she could see above the pews in the large circular room. A room most familiar, in a way Eupha couldn’t quite place…
“You recognize it as well, I take it?” Heismay asked her as she stared at the sun that somehow spilled through the roots or vines that surrounded them where the plant at their source should have been. Not unlike the false eternally bright sky over the sunken city of Shinjuku.
“Absolutely,” Junah agreed breathlessly as she twirled trying to take it all in. “This is the room I saw when I was granted my Archetype.”
“Really? How could you tell? It was so dark back then I could hardly tell it was a room ,” Strohl uttered in surprise, Hulkenberg already nodding her agreement.
“The dark didn’t hinder my eyes at all,” Heismay shrugged.
“But… it wasn’t dark in the slightest for me,” Eupha tilted her head in confusion. “It was almost as bright as it is right now, if not the same.”
“Well, I wouldn’t say it was this bright, but I’m more with Eupha on-” Junah stopped herself as her mouth gaped with a realization. “Has it been getting brighter the more people you’ve connected with, Will?”
“I… I’m not sure, it’s been months , I don’t remember seeing this room at all,” Will shrugged helplessly, and his face froze in shock as if that came with its own realization.
If one had to go through the prayer room to reach the Prince’s side, how could he not have memory of this place at all?
“I wouldn’t be beatin’ myself over a shoddy memory if I were you. You’ve been busy, it happens,” Basilio reassured him with a short set of pats to the younger man’s shoulder.
The fear didn’t leave Will’s eyes as he nodded like someone else was doing the motion for him.
Rella paused to take a seat on one of the pews, and Fidelio nodded for Basilio to stay with the rest while he lingered to sit at her side as she… prayed?
Eupha waited for the two, in case someone took offense at seeing a sanctist prayer in their place of worship, after all the Kingdom’s Church had done to them. Fidelio’s was far closer to how mustari prayed, with his hands clasped, though he was far less at peace than she’d be.
From further away she heard a man in similarly ornamental looking garb tell an eldan child, “Offer your prayers not to any idol, but to the god that dwells within.” Already a far cry from her own faith or what Hyperic had preached, but if it had encouraged the man to act instead of simply pray further, perhaps he wouldn’t have taken Ovi’s mother and the others away.
She felt like an ocean was churning inside her when she realized she had forgotten them. Not that she would have advised differently after the Opera house, not with the state the Magnus brothers and Cygnus sisters were both in, but the guilt was still there. The fear was still there.
Eupha could only pray to her own God that there was still time left to save them. That perhaps whatever runner Hyperic had taken them with in Breilhaven wouldn’t have reached Mt. Vulkano yet. Not that Eht’s vessel was close enough for her to feel any answers He may have given her.
Drakodios laid next to Rella after all.
The way Rella’s hands kept most of her face out of view made it hard to guess her own state, though it would make sense to be giving her apologies. But she gave a gasp like she felt a response, while Fidelio’s sigh belied a less complete meditation on his part.
It would be rude to inquire further for either of them. All faith was a personal thing, as she saw just as clearly with her attempts to connect with the Sanctists of Brielhaven.
So when the two caught up with her she led up to the memorial at the end of the hall.
Junah was brushing a hand over the names, removing the dust to make it easier to see all this “Resistance” had lost. Basilio was kneeling beside her as he read the last name with some effort, “Arvid Alces”.
Both brothers looked uncomfortable at the name of Maria’s father as they shared a look, but it didn’t stop them from joining up with their worried friends in the Prince’s room.
Particularly Hulkenberg as she gave a ragged breath at the side of the boy on what looked more like an altar than a “bed”. Trying to brush some hair from his face caused the vines to focus on hindering the attempt at contact.
The sleeping figure, wreathed in the same sickening thorns that were consuming Lady Rella’s arm though accompanied by sharp false blooms of pure melancholia, looked so peaceful the contrast was uncanny. Their regality was without a doubt even in their cursed slumber, as was their beauty as waves of silver locks haloed their head.
… Not that she was at all distracted or taken by this. She just hadn’t seen the Prince in person before, and her glimpses of him were brief, given how precious the "farsight" mirror Will held was to him.
“Del, are we sure this ain’t a princess?” Basilio asked his brother relatively quietly, which spared Eupha the impulse to ask it herself.
“What, hoping they haven’t tried the ol’ “take a kiss to wake the cursed princess up” trick from the stories?” Fidelio asked with a smirk and challenging raise of his brow that made Basilio’s face darken again as his eyes briefly darted to Rella in a panic.
“Stories?” Eupha tried to ask as she felt her face warm at how forward such a solution would be, but was quickly drowned out.
“I beg your pardon?!” Hulkenberg snapped at the two, making Basilio straighten in terrified attention like he’d been caught while Fidelio’s lip curled in frustration as he slouched.
“Not that desperate then?” Fidelio rolled his eyes as he asked, “If we’re already dealin’ in curses, I’m not seein’ what makes the suggestion any less reasonable than “let’s stab him with a lance shaped dragon and hope for the best”!” He mocked with a faux-peppiness in a cruel falsetto that was probably meant to be making fun of someone but she wasn’t sure who.
“We are not stabbing him!” Saint Rella corrected sharply, and Eupha thought Fidelio’s ears were angling like Basilio’s would when annoyed. “Besides, there isn’t anything that a kiss would be removing or dislodging in this case. The best hope for it having any effect would be a transfer of magla, which won’t do anything for him at this point.”
Basilio’s own ears were far lower as he winced, “Sorry, wasn’t meanin’ any offense like. Just… feels weird for our “prince” to be this pretty issall, with how his droopy old man looked.”
Hulkenberg scowled before sighing like she was making the choice to take this as a compliment towards her charge. “Fetching as his mother was, I’ll have you know ‘twas common knowledge in the court that the previous king was quite easy on the eyes in his own youth as well.”
“When he shaved!” Neuras added with a raised finger. “Not every man is lucky enough to grow and pull off a fine set of whiskers like yours truly.” He preened as he stroked his own fondly.
“Oh sure, the sad geezer’s own court, dead trustworthy source there.” Fidelio snarked.
“No kidding,” Strohl breathed a laugh as he swallowed. “Though, I suppose Will’s face and his do look fairly similar as well. It’s funny how much a hairstyle can change things, isn’t it?”
Fidelio opened his mouth with a look like he was going to say something unkind, as Basilio tapped his shoulder with a soft warning of “pushed me luck with that joke twice already.”
Fidelio blinked up at him, unimpressed but matching Basilio’s volume, “Pretty sure comedy calls it the rule of three .”
“Comedy don’t have a grouchy red-head with a halberd .” Basilio pointed out with a nod Hulkenberg’s way.
“Depends on the clowns they got for the week,” Fidelio crossed his arms with a roll of his eyes but kept whatever joke he had originally intended stayed “dead”.
“Behave!” Junah chided softly, trying to hide a smile behind a veil of annoyance.
The annoyance the elderly elda felt towards them was far firmer than any veil. But so was her concern, and her grief, as she laid an age worn hand on the young man’s shoulder. To Eupha's surprise, this mage's magla was enough to keep the thorns from cutting into her, the vines forming a circle around the intruder they couldn't touch. “So, you are the “Saint” responsible for this?” she asked Rella with a cold frustration.
Eupha was not as bold as to offer a hand, as Junah was willing to, but she did put herself close enough to Rella for their clothing to touch despite the still air. And kept herself between the ishkia and the garden of well-tended fury that threatened to spill from the wizened woman.
Eupha may not know eldan magic, as Gallica had taken credit for Will’s levitation spells and the Archetypes felt altogether different, but she did know a mage prepped to strike when she saw one. Even if it was equally clear that nobody else could .
“I’m here to see the Prince wake, whatever it takes,” Rella answered carefully. But the mask cracked, letting her nerves spill out as words, “I never meant for him to go through this. I thought as long as it didn’t kill him, as long as I had time, that I could fix it. But by the time I figured out that I couldn't, he was gone and I could only hope that it’d kill me before him.”
The woman’s hand trembled, but she kept her spells to herself, letting her gaze linger over Rella and the others in turn. “... How old were you, when that monster asked this of you?”
“Twelve summers,” Rella bowed her head with a wince, “over twice as old as the prince was.”
“And two short of Louis’s at the time,” the elder said to herself thoughtfully. “I suppose he had always been on the shorter side, when he was young. Though it’s been over 15 years since I last saw him in person.”
“When he joined the army, you mean?” Fidelio asked, like an elda knowing him wasn’t a shock.
“When I thought he died here with the rest of his family,” she corrected with a distant look to the side, like staring into an invisible flame, “like so many others… There were more of us before; it was his parents I knew personally. I can’t even say I recognized him, without bearing their name. It was his reputation that made his ties to our tribe seem clear, but when he was accused of cursing this child… I could no longer be certain.”
Strohl made a distressed grunt as he gave Hulkenberg a questioning look. One she passed to Heismay, which he shook his head at. Yet Rella, Fidelio, and Basilio offered them nods with no clear explanation.
Eupha prioritized the sleeping prince, in hopes of using the wise woman's method of taming the vines to see if her plan would work. The melancholic parodies of flowers that grew along the thorns of the curse were subtly disturbing. But more so was the bond she could see between Will and the Prince.
Not just to him either. The Prince’s magla reached out to nearly everyone in the room clearly.
Most openly towards Strohl, herself, and to a more conflicted extant Basilio, and it practically engulfed Will and Gallica, but even Fidelio it was surprisingly open towards. If anything it was the people who had already been here he had the least active interest or ties to.
Having “active” ties at all for someone who had been asleep for so long was deeply unsettling. Possibly reassuring to a degree, particularly where having a strong tie to Hulkenberg and a tenser, flickering one to Rella as his brief healer made sense, as it was surely a sign of an active and hopefully healthy mind despite the current state of his body.
But seeing a stranger’s magla curl so invitingly alongside her own felt almost… invasive? Far too familiar for a stranger, but she’d never seen a “stranger” who’s magla could be so open.
And with the way Will’s magla was drowned out by his, she couldn’t shake the feeling like their reactions towards Will’s teammates should be swapped. It wasn’t the nature of the curse; she could see its boundaries clearly. No, this was more personal than magic.
Something that made Eht’s presence in the room feel like a threat , not the Prince’s salvation.
“Will, perhaps we should try something else first?” she asked him softly as she tried to keep her nerves in line, but it wasn’t enough to keep her hands from shaking.
“He can’t afford to wait for us much longer,” Will shook his head but offered her a smile that felt too forced to be reassuring. “Don’t worry, I’m sure it will all work out.”
When he held out a hand, Saint Rella looked as reluctant as Eupha felt, seeing her grip on Drakodios tighten. But she couldn’t hold out when he refused to pull away, letting Eht’s vessel change hands.
Thirteen stood in the prince’s chamber. Two elda, Two eugief, two paripus, two ishkia, a clemar, a mustari, a nidia, a roussainte, and a fairy. Something in the air teased at something more, someone else, with the faint but familiar smells of the Hushed Honeybee Inn.
She knew Maria’s father had been a rhoag, who lost his life by Louis’s hands at the king’s funeral. Eupha wondered if that might have been traces of him, so every tribe would be present for the end of the mission he died for.
She dearly hoped no one would be joining him in the near future.
Saint Rella and Hulkenberg went to stand with Lady Gruidae by the prince’s left side, the one with a ceremonial sword. Will, Strohl, and Gallica went to Russel on his right, the side with a scepter. Nobody else risked getting any closer.
There was a moment Will’s magla flickered as he awkwardly climbed onto the altar-like “bed” the prince was laid across, since it was too tall for him to position the lance over the other boy’s heart otherwise.
“You don’t need to apply any pressure. All we should need is for there to be contact where the curse first connected, and a spark.” Saint Rella’s voice sounded more cold than calm, like she had shut a piece of herself off to keep steady as she had when Louis threatened her.
The tip of Drakodios rested at the center of the young man’s chest, and the magla that surrounded Will rippled. As if the fountainhead that had been feeding it all this time had been briefly blocked. Because there was no difference between Will’s and that of this prince.
In a moment Will was silently swallowed by the morphing metal that accompanied every emergence of an Archetype. Its form was unfamiliar to her, and felt almost alien in its contrast.
Most Archetypes were armored, as if they were animated suits of metal. But so much of this one left its veins of magla completely exposed on its pitch black upper body, leaving only token protections on its arms and a veil of blue ringlets so pale it was nearly silver. She didn’t think even the Merchant had real hair, but this one clearly did.
The colour of it was so close to the cursed prince’s that it couldn’t be a coincidence.
Every Archetype before had been associated with the souls of past kings, but this was the first she’s seen to bear a crown. Every Archetype before had required the call of its name, at least initially, but this one stayed eerily quiet like it felt it had no need to waste time on introductions.
The crowned Archetype struggled to force Drakodios into whatever its preferred weapon was, or to prevent such a change for the safety of the boy it would have pierced. But the surge of magic from whatever it had done had been close enough to the “spark” the saint had spoken of.
It coursed through the mystery Archetype through her God’s vessel and into the heart of the boy and his curse. Somewhere a night bell began chiming to mark the coming of the new day.
The Archetype unraveled as swiftly as it had emerged, but there was nothing remaining in its core. Everything Will had found on his travels fell as helplessly to the floor as her heart. As Strohl’s face looked , stricken as he turned to Rella for an explanation Eupha obviously lacked.
And the Prince’s eyes opened.
Chapter 11: A Tale of Two Wills
Summary:
Heismay knows what losing a son feels like. Something stranger has happened here. He might not have all the pieces, but he knows how to use what he has.
Notes:
I hope this chapter clears up everything it needs to. Also I will be traveling for the rest of the month so I'm not sure if I'll be able to upload as normal but if I can't I'll try to find a way to make up for it.
If anything feels confusing or needs fixing please let me know, but I hope folks enjoy!
Chapter Text
9/13
The prince struggled to sit up as Will’s things danced across the floor and bed in a heartless clatter. Not helped in the slightest by Drakodios itself landing on his chest, lucky it wasn’t able to harm him further than making sure he was awake in the process, as it no longer had a wielder.
Despite his wince of pain his blue eyes were clouded, unfocused, but a bit of movement close to him did spur the boy to try catching a flash of deep blue as it bounced from his bed to the floor.
Heismay quietly snatched it once the bracelet had rolled far out of the young man’s reach. He held it close to where his son’s ashes sat on his chest, as the fear of facing a loss like that again gripped him tighter than any prison’s bindings.
Will had started wearing it after the monster had attacked them at sea. A gift from a comrade most likely, and if his memory served it had been Strohl that Will sought out the day after that.
It was clearly well crafted, and the curled polished shell reflected a shade of blue so close to the boy’s hair it had suited him well. However in Heismay’s experience, it was nothing remarkable enough to catch the interest of high nobility, baring creative outliers like Neuras. Certainly less so than the book Will had held so close to his heart, now lying locked and neglected by all but Gallica, who landed on it in shock. Neuras himself bore a similar expression, lost and stunned.
Heismay tracked the prince’s movements carefully, a trembling hand brushing his hair from his face as if he was seeing it only as physical proof of the time he had lost.
“What happened?! Where did he go?!” Strohl’s panicked shouts rang closest to Heismay’s own heart, such that the noise didn’t so much as sting. Lady Rella could barely stutter a response, nothing loud enough to survive against his echoes or Hulkenberg’s conflicted tears.
She had rushed to her charge’s side, to provide him with a steadying hand when his body swayed from both its sudden efforts and years of disuse, with nothing but a flood of strained apologies for what she saw as a sea of failures.
“Hulkenberg?” the boy croaked out, barely audible over her but his confusion was clear.
It could have been from the contrast of how she looked now than she had when he last saw her. Ten years of change would make that more than reasonable. But something about that felt off.
“Prince Wilhelm! The curse has been broken!” The elda’s chieftess cried with her, with a weight of mourning behind her hope as she embraced the boy. “I had been so scared you would never wake again. Our Queen’s most precious child-”
“‘Scuse you! Great that part of that rubbish worked, but don’t go acting like you didn’t bloody see the boy who saved your runt vanish, you ungrateful hag!” the elder Magnus snapped at her as his brother looked frantically as much to see how everyone else was reacting as to see if there were any clues to where Will had been spirited away.
“Fidelio, that isn’t called for!” Junah was quick to scold, despite turning to her sister for some hope of an answer nearly as much as Strohl did. Lady Eupha herself opened her mouth like she wanted to speak, but much like on the cliffside her nerves wouldn’t let any sound escape.
The boy flinched at both his own name and the aged hand tucking his hair back behind his ear, eyes looking at and passed his elder like he did know her but the knowledge was distant. His expression when looking at his eugief mentor was as distant, but not when he saw Heismay.
Heismay had never been permitted to be so close to the King’s heir. Lady Eupha would be even more unknown to this lad, as would the now-famous Junah or either brother, but there was no fear one would think a boy who had only just been spared a years long assassination attempt should have among such strangers. His fear showed most brightly when looking at himself.
Saint Rella had saved him once before, and Heismay had assumed Neuras had at least met the boy he worked for, so feeling safe with them wouldn’t have been half as odd.
When the boy turned to his right Heismay could swear he tried to say Strohl’s name.
The prince had no reason to have known who Strohl was. Even if they had met as boys and the young noble had forgotten over the years he would have certainly introduced himself as Leon.
Heismay could not begin to explain it, but he knew who he was looking at, despite all appearances and titles to the contrary. So did perhaps Lady Eupha, as she stared at the boy like there was a layer that helped make sense of this that even she was struggling to read.
If she couldn’t, it was little wonder why the young man himself was terrified.
He nearly fell from his bed in his efforts to move, to make this new body comply. Given how well the lad had taken to their training sessions any decrease to his mobility would feel as frustrating as moving through molasses.
Heismay had intended to approach slowly, to broach the change as calmly as he could to neither scare the boy further or rattle those like Strohl who hadn’t recognized him yet.
However he didn’t get the chance.
The prince’s magla beckoned his sword to his side, and as their boy had demonstrated time and time again the prince was still mobile enough to hop atop it like a board and take off like a shot, against Hulkenberg and his elders’ attempts to stop him delayed by their own disbelief.
If he could stay standing on it without crashing or falling was Heismay’s most immediate concern.
“Gallica, follow him!” Heismay barked, and she didn’t question the command. Whether she knew who she was meant to “guide” as well as he did, he could not be sure.
“O-on it, I’ll keep making pulses when I catch up to make it easier for you to find us!” She nodded as she zipped after the errant prince.
“Strohl, with me.”
“But Will-”
“Leave magic to the mages, boy,” Heismay ordered, “Catching up to a scared young man is easy for me, carrying him back if need be will not.”
“His Highness doesn’t know him. Allow me-” Hulkenberg tried to object, but she knew why she was being overlooked, as much as it pained her.
“He knew you and still he ran. The prince is clearly not himself,” the truth of that was sour on his tongue but he didn’t want to scare her any more than he wanted to give Strohl a hope he could not yet prove. “It’d either be Strohl or one of them,” Heismay gestured to the Magnus brothers with an attempt to lessen his disdain, despite the scolding look he still got from Neuras.
He knew his Captain hearing his words of hate hurt him, which was why he would never dream of uttering anything similar towards the fair Fabienne. Even Lady Eupha had spoken to him in the brothers’ favor, when she had so graciously helped him craft his son’s true resting place, before they had found their footing on a path away from the Monstrous Child’s madness.
Much like how he had known Lady Junah’s words had been true, when she spoke of how innocent their request of a young lady willing to honor her protectors had been. As much as he had tried to make her cease by acting as though his own tribe held a negative weight to her.
He knew both of these paripus would have been but children when the riot took place, and seen the horrors done to their bodies besides. He knew how common it was for igniter experiments to prey on the vulnerable, even before Neuras’s drunken confessions confirmed they were every bit the nightmares he had heard spread in whispers among his kin, and heard from the Crier’s mouth how closely tied those atrocities were linked to the tragedy that stole his son from him.
But what did a heart know? Nothing that doesn’t give it a sense of purpose, for good and for ill. When the alternative is nothing, the burn of a believed righteous anger can be as much a comfort as any other fire. And equally destructive when left unchecked for so many years.
Just because one has tried to put out a flame doesn’t mean the cinders have gone cold.
“Alright,” Strohl agreed with an apologetic nod to the brothers, but both had long grown accustomed to Heismay’s distrust.
The elde- Fidelio, rolled his eyes as he raised a brow as if to ask if anyone would truly trust him to carry someone of such importance. The- Basilio was still more preoccupied with ensuring Lady Rella’s safety, as redundant as his efforts may have been with the prince’s awakening.
They would be right to hate him. He had been given no such right to hate them yet.
To Heismay’s concern, Gallica’s path led out of the sanctum into the dark of night, rather than deeper in where it was lit as though by daylight. Though this was a point in his theory’s favor.
Given where Will did have a reaction, he did have a suspicion where the boy could be heading. His best guesses would be either there or back to the runner itself.
Hopefully Gallica would catch up to him before he was at any risk of getting lost in these barely moonlit woods that he might not know even if “the prince” should.
Strohl’s worries were as palpable as they were shared, but the lad did not let them hinder his steps as they hurried through the forest. Past the ruined village, to the glade of flowers.
There was a nook formed by a massive tree’s raised roots behind them, where the white of the prince’s shirt stood bright among the shadows. He was sitting with his back to them, Gallica facing him so she could see their approach clearly.
“Prince Wilhelm?” Strohl spoke first, the name awkward to him as it had been used so rarely out of respect after the boy’s attack, and the boy jumped as he looked over his shoulder in a panic. Heismay tapped Strohl’s hand to request he take the lead for this, and Strohl sighed in relief to have someone else take it from him.
The boy tried to pull down his left sleeve, and the upper part of his top had been undone, allowing the partner mirror of the one Will had used to check on the prince to dangle freely. From what could still be seen, the curse had left literal scars on him still. Lifeless pale thorns were bright on his skin, from his wrist to at least his collar, like frozen lightning.
Heismay could certainly see why a young man might want to check himself physically best he could, particularly if he hadn’t even reached puberty the last time he was truly awake. His impulsive desire for privacy in which to do that was equally reckless and relatable, alas.
The boy hurried to button himself back up, the tie that had been around his neck in Gallica’s hands. Only when he had finished making himself presentable did Heismay risk getting closer. And offered the blue shell bracelet that had been the color of the wandering elda’s hair.
“I believe you dropped this, my boy?” Heismay asked softly, and both boys took a sharp breath.
The prince snatched it like a striking viper, slipping his scarred wrist through the polished whorl with an ease that belied repetition.
“T-that’s what I gave-” Strohl had always been a sharp lad, and there was hope in his eyes as he looked to the boy, “Will?”
“Heismay, Strohl- I-I don’t know what happened to me…” Will’s words came out of the prince’s mouth. With what he assumed was the prince’s accent in fact, so that was rather jostling.
“Easy, there’s no rush.” Heismay said as he now felt far safer in moving to the boy’s side, using a hand to help steady him as they faced the moonlit flowers. “What do you remember?”
“E-everything?” Will blinked as he brushed his longer bangs from his face again. “It’s like…” he took a breath to focus, eyes narrow at the field. “I remember the night Rella and some other masked people attacked me. I remember Hulkenberg and Mister Alces-” he shook his head like that being how the name came out surprised him, “Grius, protecting me. A-and moving back to the Sanctum, though I was…” Will’s words trailed off as he let his hair cover his face when it fell.
“It gets stranger in the Sanctum.” Will admitted as he brought a hand to his no longer golden eye. “I remember being alone, for “my safety”, not that there were a whole lot of kids left after… th-the fires that took mom. But I was the prince’s best friend, and those other memories don’t go any further back than that, like they were all…” Will shivered, “Like they were made up?”
“Let’s not worry about that right now. Just focus on what we do remember,” Gallica said, and her use of “we” felt telling in light of how little their “own” people had known him as “Will”.
“R-right,” he swallowed. “We, the prince and I, had been reading here when he started getting tired again. I needed to help him when he stumbled, but I fell because nobody was around-”
Good god if that’s how his mind worked now it was little wonder he ran.
“-and I… I dropped my dad’s book, and the people who came to check on me didn’t notice. I was so tired I couldn’t tell them, so I don’t know how long it was just sitting out here. Then I woke up here, with my book and not in my room, and Gallica was here, and I was so much taller than either of us were back then.” Will’s laugh bordered on manic as he gave Gallica a look. “Especially taller than Gallica.”
“Uncalled for,” she pouted as she crossed her arms and ankles as if she had been lounging in a chair, but she cracked a concerned eye open despite the bit of play. She breathed a sigh as she looked up, trying to see the moon through the trees. “I… had already been given our- my mission. I was leaving the forest when I found some guy just sitting in the field of flowers. Then there was a voice- t-the Archetype lady’s voice!- and she told me I was meant to guide him-”
“And I remember being there when Russel and Lady Gruidae told us where to go.” Will said like he understood the words he was saying couldn’t be true, but that didn’t matter. “But everything past that- getting mugged on the way to Grand Trad, Hulkenberg getting us thrown off a cliff, meeting Strohl and Grius- that all really happened. Right?”
“Absolutely, you can ask me about anything I was there for if you need to,” Strohl agreed with a gentle smile.
“I’m sorry, Hulkenberg did what to you?” Heismay asked in horror, because that was most certainly not the noblewoman he knew.
Verbalizing that made Strohl turn like he missed that part in his hurry to help grant their friend some sense of stability. “I… I don’t think I was there for that.” Strohl said like a question more for Gallica who shook her head to confirm he hadn’t.
“... I can get her in so much trouble…” Will said softly with his old mischievous glint in his now matching eyes.
“You might actually make her cry if you do that.” Gallica warned dryly, but she did seem to be rolling the idea around in her head.
“So, after meeting us, are all of your memories fairly clear?” Strohl asked.
“I-I think so? It’s almost like… A dream, I guess? Not like it’s hard to remember, just more in the sense of them feeling mine but more… distant?” Will rubbed his scars through his sleeve, though Heismay couldn’t tell if it was from being physically or mentally bothered by them. “Like, being “Will the elda” was a dream I was having because “I” was asleep for so long?”
“Do you think you’d be alright coming with us back to the others?” Strohl pressed with concern.
“They all must be pretty worried…” Will agreed as his shoulders nearly met his ears.
“Well, I’m not sure how much Fidelio was actually worried about you as much of what losing you to an Archetype might say about the rest of us,” Strohl said jokingly, but Will’s face fell harder.
“Do you think seeing that other me “die” is going to make him any less mean to me?” Will asked with a face better suited to an orphaned fawn or begging stray. Strohl shaking his head like he was holding in a laugh made the prince’s head fall with a groan.
Heismay was more than a little reminded of just how scathing the elder paripus’s words for the royal he’d never met had been. “Useless corpse of a son” in particular came to mind.
“Okay, we don’t know that. Since the curse is broken, Rella should be fine now, right? That’ll probably help!” Gallica chirped.
“You say that like there’s anyone Fidelio isn’t “mean” to.” Strohl sighed with a shake of his head.
“It’d help Basilio hate me less maybe,” Will mumbled, only mildly less sullen as he spun his bracelet along his wrist with his other hand’s thumb, as many a eugief child would upon being gifted a similar shining charm by their parents to help light their way in the nights to come.
Heismay held his tongue, and Strohl offered the boy his shoulder so they could walk back.
“W-wait, should we go back to the runner for a bag? I, uh, I think my Archetype ate mine.” Will asked with a worried look back. As if getting him back to the Sanctum wasn’t enough of a trek for him.
“Gallica, if I follow the path should I reach the runner safely, so you could stay with the boys?” Heismay asked.
“Y-yeah, just be careful,” she nodded, and he was off like a bolt. Remembering the paths they took was easy for him, and upon reaching the runner it wasn’t hard to guess what had been on the boy’s mind.
Small as it may seem, he had been able to fit everything from his old traveling bag into the one the people of Eht Ria had gifted them with the “Hero’s set”. It had been fun to see how easily the group, even Hulkenberg, had taken to acting like children when faced with a new set of toys.
With a smile, he grabbed the belted bag, leaving the rest of the costume neatly folded where it was. “Will” and the prince seemed to be of similar heights and builds, so the lad might still enjoy it in days to come. Though to his mild distress the Eht Ria gifts were the only clothing Will had among his laundry now. He chose not to linger on that too much as he made his way back.
… Perhaps he could convince someone else to take the lad shopping. Literally anyone else. Even the brothers dressed well enough for their stations. It couldn’t be worse than his lack of fashion sense beyond his old uniform. Unless they chose to haze him again as a bit of “fun”-
They knew he’d be hard pressed to not skin them so he would choose to trust they wouldn’t.
He’d still much rather Strohl went with him. He’s a good lad and should have a better sense of what is in style for a boy their age than Neuras or Hulkenberg. Honestly, having a girl helping him at his age might make the boy too nervous, especially one like their songstress. Though, Lady Eupha had a patient heart and might enjoy discovering the local styles alongside him…
The night owls of the Sanctum’s elda still stared upon his return, but Heismay didn’t mind them. Their eyes merely had curiosity, nothing cruel. He even heard a whisper or two whether or not he could somehow be related to the scalloped eared elder, just from their pale colours.
They did hold this “Russel” in higher regards, which seemed to boost their assumptions about his tribe as a whole. Their smaller stature putting the more “conventionally” sized tribes at peace wasn’t terribly uncommon, though he would be happier to not be compared to “cute animals” of both the stuffed or breathing varieties.
Heismay was not terribly surprised to see Hulkenberg once again reduced to tears, and hopefully their boy was sensible enough to have not made this a result of teasing. Some fairies other than their own had even come closer now, childishly chittering and gossiping over the “sleepy boy” who had previously been so “boring” to them.
Their Captain, the Prince- he hardly knew which title was a better fit- lit up when he recognized the bag, eager to snatch it up victoriously and try to zip off to recollect his (and their) things… only for his feet to catch on each other and nearly took him down with an undignified squawk.
“Nearly” only thanks to Fidelio’s reflexes, as Strohl had similarly taken their boy’s previous levels of agility for granted. So, “Will” it was until some basics of his “royal” bearings returned.
A part of Heismay wondered if their lessons and practice would go any smoother for his boy a second time around. Recovering lost ground could be far more frustrating than reaching those heights, as it had previously been a matter of mind and body growing together.
Fidelio scoffed at the lad and gave his brother a look that felt like an order, who raised a brow but no objections as he scooped the younger man up from under his arms.
“Easy there, I’ll help ya get your stuff,” Basilio said in an attempt at reassurance as Will struggled to put words to any objections in defense of his already well battered pride.
“Basilio! Put His Highness down this instant!” Hulkenberg ordered, but the paripus barely paid her mind as he carried the boy like how one might hold a cat if they had no idea what they were doing with said animal.
“Not my prince. Not my boss. Not my orders.” Basilio told her dryly, “Will can get his walkin’ privileges back if he can get all his stuff back without breakin’ his face on the marble.”
“You doubt His Highness, even after all you’ve seen?!” she accused as she stormed after him.
“I “doubt” his blood means a bloody thing if the competition's still going and I ain’t voting for him,” Basilio shrugged, lifting Will along with the motion as the boy pouted like a thwarted child at the explicit rejection.
“I’m still not a candidate, Basilio!” Rella called back after them after having a moment of panic to think through who else he could be voting for given recent events.
Heismay’s ear swiveled as he heard the man mutter a half-hearted swear and a petulant whine of “fiiiiine” that would have made his son accuse this supposed adult of being childish.
“... I’m still not,” Fidelio warned her while keeping a skeptical eye on his brother and got a rather sad attempt at a glare from their “Saint” he all too easily ignored.
“Come now love,” Junah chided, and he looked at her just as skeptically. “I know it’s… God, I don’t even know what to call this mess anymore, but at least you do know who the prince is. Apparently.” She sighed as Gallica’s information could only help them cope with so much.
“And I’d still sooner vote for you than the runt, Lady Junah!” Fidelio shot back, making Junah’s face go a little pink, not that it seemed he cared to notice in favor of his urge to rant. “If he just “showed up” after the king bloody died, then Gallica’s tellin’ us he’s still spent the last ten years doing fuck all! He doesn’t know a goddamn thing about actually running a sodding country!”
“Same can be said of even the other top running candidates, and unlike them Prince Wilhelm does have access to advisors that can help him adjust to his deserved station,” Russel said solemnly.
“Deserved!?” Fidelio snarled sharply enough to make the older man flinch and drive Heismay’s hand towards his sword out of habit.
“I have needed to explain taxes to Will more than once,” Strohl admitted with a worried look to the elderly eugief. “I can’t be positive that he was joking when he asked me what a “tariff” was.”
Russel’s ears already having a droop to them helped mask how little his lessons stuck with their boy stung, but Heismay still caught it enough to offer him a small sympathetic nod.
“I’d even trust Loveless to know what those are, given his da’s work!” Fidelio smirked to Strohl like he had proven his point. But he let some of his anger go when he turned his gaze back to Will’s old mentor. “The elda campaigned well, I’ll give him that, but the votes he’s fought for don’t have a lick to do with any silver spoons he was “meant” to be born with. If it becomes a strict matter of him or Louis I’ll change my tune, but not a second before. Not without him actually convincing me he won’t fall to pieces like our last idealistic idiot of a “king” did.”
“That sounds fair enough,” Strohl nodded, before cracking a more scolding eye at the paripus, “though you could afford to have a little more faith in him, given Louis’s lack of rivals.”
The growl from the back of the man’s throat was cut short by a thought that made the young man pensive. He gave Eupha a curious look, “How long has your brother been chief again?”
“Since our parents passed, so ten years or so?” Eupha replied and got him to point at her which took her further off guard.
“Remind me to bully him to get back into campaigning.”
Eupha looked as sour and serious as she could manage and made a silent motion to have Drakodios returned to her so she could cling to it tightly. “Might I request you to rephrase?”
Fidelio looked up at the magical lightsource above, at Drakodios, and Eupha, and smiled. “Nah, pretty sure “bully” will be the right word for it.” This was not what the chief’s sister was hoping for, but without any threat behind her request the lad’s cheer couldn’t care less. “You’re telling me that we did have a man who made it to the top twenty that has ten years of lived experience in a position of regional leadership, and expect me to just let him waffle his shot in favor of yer little sleepin’ beauty?” His smile was all teeth as he bobbed his head from side to side like an assessing predator with his words, “Not. A. Chance.”
Meanwhile the distinct sound of a clatter, a clash, and swears Hulkenberg would sooner be caught dead than repeating did not bode well for their boy’s “walking privileges” for the time being. Junah stifled a giggle when she saw Heismay’s ear tilt towards its pitiful source, assuming her own ears weren’t keen enough to catch pieces of the ruckus on her own.
“Basilio that is not what I meant by an appropriate hold!”
“You can’t be tellin’ me a piggy back ride suits a prince better than a “Prince’s carry”!”
“No, you fool, that’s called a Princess carry! That’s-”
“That’s what I just said!” Basilio argued and Heismay could not tell if he genuinely couldn’t hear the difference, but this was going to be a very long day at the rate things were going.
Most of all for the young man who was far too focused on the dangling tie of the fool carrying him like some blushing bride. In addition to retrieving Will’s gear it seems they had acquired a new sheath for his sword as well, the well worn brown leather being a close match to his current travel bag.
Though having his magic sword back on his hip did unfortunately leave Heismay more inclined to agree with Basilio’s objections to leaving the boy unattended with his current track record.
Given the dark fury on his brother’s face, Fidelio was more in agreement with Hulkenberg’s if it meant the beet-red boy wouldn’t be given a free pass to stare at his younger brother’s chest.
“Bas. There’s nine people who can catch the squirt if he trips again. Drop him.” he ordered dryly. Basilio seemed oddly reluctant, perhaps due to Fidelio having been what started this. So Fidelio tried to put on a veneer of rationality. “C’mon Basilio, you know how yer feet get if you’ve been off ‘em for too long. You gotta let him break ‘em back in if you want to do him any good.”
Basilio’s eyes went to Heismay and Junah like he had reason to question how much either “counted”, but he complied, though the action made the prince’s hair get in Will’s face again.
Fidelio gave a mild grumble as he watched the boy try to tuck it back. “Tie,” he held an empty hand to his brother, and Basilio undid his to pass it with no questions beyond a curious look.
A look Fidelio returned as he looked up at the man as if to ask “why did you think I meant this one?” but rolled his eyes with a dismissive shake as he worked with what he’d been given.
“Stay still,” he commanded Will with a point as he caught him by the stubborn mane.
His purpose was clear and utilitarian enough, gathering what he could of it at the base of the young man’s head so it could be tied out of the way. But the way he managed the tie into a bow to keep it in place belied a once well practiced action, despite some pauses from disuse.
Junah preferred her hair down or had professionals to aid her, so it wasn’t like he would have picked up the skill for her sake. Basilio’s hair might be long enough for him to have once done the same before he settled on his current style, but Heismay couldn’t be sure that’s who he needed to help like this. Or if he was out of practice for reasons Heismay knew far too well.
“It’s not too girly, is it?” Will asked with a near frustrated worry.
“Nah, we saw sailors in Altabury have theirs this way all the time!” Basilio reassured.
“You look fine, love,” Junah smiled gently, “more importantly, does it help?”
Will made a quick look around to help test his head before giving a small sigh of relief at not blinding himself with his efforts.
“You’re just borrowin’ it, got it?” Fidelio grumbled which got his brother to shrug with a “I don't mind, it's not like I need it,” that further frustrated him.
“I also have some spare tie holders from the Shaman set if you think gold may suit you better,” Eupha offered gently, “if it’s the bow that you feel is too feminine.”
“Or I could give it a snip back to “normal” before we go on the road.” Neuras chimed in, earning deeply skeptical or suspicious looks from all but Hulkenberg who nodded appreciatively.
“I guess I’ll just have to see it myself in the runner to be sure. Thank you, everyone,” Will gave a smile that would have passed for light hearted if not for the grip on his bracelet. “But we have another thing to look into here before we can go. In the mural room.” He swallowed like he was already bracing himself.
“Is it about you having… been an Archetype?” Eupha asked gently, and Heismay had to double take at that particular description.
Not that he could rightly question it. The boy’s talent with the Archetypes was the only reason anyone else had any access to these abilities. They had all seen the nameless Archetype the previous Will had taken on to break the various spells surrounding his true self.
There had once been a wise man in his village, when he was but a child, who claimed intense meditation could allow oneself to divorce their mind and body to see the world almost like a ghost. “Astral projecting” he had called it if his memory served him. Perhaps this was similar.
Heismay had said to leave the magic to the mages, but he’d have heard of more farfetched things with far fewer facts he could see or touch.
“N-no. It’s…” Will lost his words as his face went tense, turning to give Fidelio a concerned look. “When Basilio got involved in the fight with Zorba you said to “Treat him Human”, didn’t you?”
Fidelio broke eye contact first. There were too many eyes on him to keep his silence, as he buckled under the pressure despite his attempts to stay stoic. “I only know what I saw. Only time my instincts are better than Bas’s are when a Human’s involved, and the way he was acting, how he moved… that wasn’t the Zorba we knew before the royal funeral.”
“His eye too,” Basilio agreed with a downcast look, “he was never able to open it before, but it wasn’t moving like Eupha’s or any of the other mustari folks who went without their masks. Like he was seeing the world through it normal-like, not trying to track magla or stay zoned out.”
“And the royal magic didn’t do anything to stop his attacks on Will or Gideaux. Just like the Humans and other beasts we’ve encountered since Will’s been granted that protection.” Strohl added with a thoughtful fist to his chin as he looked to Fidelio, “Do you think Zorba was hiding among Forden’s people so he could kill the Santifex if all of their other plots failed?”
“If he was, we weren’t told ‘bout it. I wouldn’t have even known he wasn’t dead if Bas hadn’t outed him by accident.” Fidelio shrugged as his brother grimaced at the phrasing.
“If… if he was turned into a human, you don’t suppose that means…” Eupha began as she gripped Drakodios tightly with a look like she hoped “He” was listening.
“The Human that hit your village-” Fidelio started with a somber expression, like he assumed that was her concern, but she shook her head.
“No, it’d be far worse than just that. “Eupha said with a hushed terror. “In the Dragon Temple, one of the murals that showed the fall of the Old World presented a figure being transformed.”
“The leftmost figure appeared to be some manner of Human, and on the right was a mustari.” Hulkenberg recalled with a nod. “That physiognomy, you don’t suppose that was showing how one can become the other?”
Neuras was nearly as pale as his wings at the dreadful notion, looking around like he hoped someone would claim this to be a joke, but he’d also seen the least amount of evidence for this cruel theory by far. Gallica’s gaze grew distant, like there was something she should remember.
“Our murals aren’t as vague as the ones in the temple were, so maybe they'll help,” Will told them with a similarly distant look. “And we’d have Lady Guidae to fill in the gaps if we need her to.”
Lady Rella looked like she’d been struck as she looked at him with worry. “And… everyone in this village was able to see these murals? Of any age?”
Will nodded with some confusion, and Fidelio glared at him like he’d attempt to lash out if the boy pushed the woman any further.
“Indeed, why I’ve had quite a few lessons go both ways with the children here!” Russel chuckled as he beckoned their group to follow him, and Heismay noticed some children watching him lead carefully. Like they were in awe that even other “grown ups” would listen to his lessons.
He wondered if the old man had a hometown like Heismay’s own. If the isolation of this village felt familiar to him too, despite how different the faces here were.
Heismay even wondered how many of them were starting to chafe against their solitude, as he had in his youth. Particularly now that they’ve seen an elda from outside “return” to them.
The corridor-like room they were led to was as bright as a greenhouse and felt almost like a garden to him despite how short the intruding greenery stayed on the stonework.
“Is this what was meant by praying to “the god within”?” Lady Rella murmured as she looked at a mural of elda studying one with a halo that had begun to glow gold at her heart and hands, as if by her command.
“An “Era of Light”, eh what?” Neuras muttered over another with a city far grander than any Heismay has ever seen. Beyond perhaps Lady Eupha’s ruins or those shown in her temple’s murals, which the next painting echoed as it showed dragons laying siege to it.
But Heismay did recognize the upside-down triangle at the top of Neuras’s’ central tower. Though this appeared to be less of a symbol of Sanctism than a possible precursor of it.
“Yes and no,” the Hermitess answered, “Those were from a far different time. The discovery of magla, and when people first learned to harness and master it, respectively.”
“You mean the elda tribe discovered this power? Then what was it that the mustari thought they were seeing? Did our sight come later?” Eupha asked but the woman shook her head.
“Magla was not unique to any “tribe”. “Tribes” didn’t exist back then. We elda are merely those who have been the least changed after humankind lost control of the powers they had. Some “tribes” were made artificially during the last wars, others by natural adaptations in order to survive the hellscape they were left with after the fighting stopped, but all still share our roots.”
“Human… kind?” Fidelio repeated slowly as he reached to scratch the back of his neck, fingers grazing over the spot where every other tribe’s ears were placed.
Heismay looked at his own hand, comparing it to the shape of everyone else's. Out of place, even compared to a fairy like Gallica who wasn’t a “tribe” at all. His size, his fur, his face…
If he had to guess, this “artificiality” might be the source of the eugief’s many physical boons.
Perhaps being made as a form of weapon or footsoldiers were a now forgotten source of their current pacifism and indecisiveness, wary once the wars their ancestors were made for were over.
“What are called “Humans” today is what happened when the changes were too severe to maintain their… “humanity” as it was known. “Personhood” may convey it better today. You’ve seen how rampant magla distorts the body and mind, haven’t you?” She eyed Fidelio almost suspiciously, to the point Heismay wondered if she was also one who with the ability to see magla. “When fear and anxiety are able to rob you of all that you are and hold dear?”
“Anxiety breeds the world’s greatest monsters,” Gallica said like it was an old phrase for her. The elder turned her attention away from Fidelio to nod at her words.
The brothers shared a look and a nod, likely thinking of how the necromancer they had once worked with was changed by Louis. But all Heismay could think of was Joanna, looking upon that infant-like “human” as if it had been her own beloved child.
Was that why the creature was able to recognize her as a “mother” enough to leave her unharmed? How long would it have taken for her to have truly joined it as a fellow “human”?
“So, that is what the mural in the Dragon Temple meant,” Junah said softly.
“Were… all Humans people then?” Fidelio asked like he was expecting a yes.
“No,” he gave a soft sigh of relief at the woman’s denial, but she continued, “some have been seen to breed like any other beast. But others have been seen to survive centuries in their broken, tormented states. At this point I’m sure what, if anything, was left of whoever they were would find being ended to be a mercy, if that is your concern.”
Heismay looked at the backmost triptych that had similarly stolen Lady Rella’s attention, and with those words he felt he grasped its meaning.
“So, this is not intended to be an “elda” holding the Royal Flower, but a “human” showing the eight tribes that came after them?” he asked and the woman gave a nod. A roussainte and clemar being the first two with the “human” woman felt rather biting given their mutual status.
The left having a eugief, paripus, and a rhoag felt odder, as a mustari would reflect how the three were belittled more accurately. But the mustari was on the right, with an ishkia and what had to be a nidia child that the saint seemed oddly focused on.
“Why is only the nidia represented by one of their youths? I don’t believe they are as notable as a rhoag’s prolonged age.” Heismay asked but this time the woman didn’t seem inclined to answer. She looked at Junah with a questioning gaze instead as the young woman froze.
Her sister and the brothers shared her tense posture. And Neuras, curiously enough. The young lady looked between those four and the five, including himself, who were quite clueless like she was torn on what to say.
She took a deep breath with a nod to herself as she moved closer to the painted nidia.
“Because it’s not a child,” she said with the weight of a confession as she refused to look away from the painting. “This is why we are considered a tribe of liars. That we wear “beautiful masks”. Those aren’t lies, exactly. All of us need to hide how we truly look in order to be taken seriously in this world. So we got good at it, though our glamours to show our “adult” faces to the world is the only magic we learn and even those we can’t alter that much further.”
“So that’s why your magla looks like “clothing” to me?” Eupha asked with careful excitement. “It’s like you’ve taught yourselves to form your own Archetypes, all the time?!”
Junah turned to the impressed girl in shock before cracking into a nervous laughter. “That’s the first thing you think of?!”
“As if you’ve never thought the same thing.” Fidelio muttered beside her with a smug look, which got him a huffy pout back.
“It wasn’t the first thing for me! I’ve been living with it!”
“I mean, when all you use is a hammer, every problem starts looking like a nail,” Strohl agreed with a shrug. “T-though I do see why that isn’t exactly common knowledge.” the boy’s face was pinker as he looked at her sister and bodyguards like he thought he saw why they’d know.
Nevermind Neuras, oddball that he was. Heismay would be able to get that story from a bottle soon enough. It’d be up to the young man to bring him a bottle in kind for it to be shared further.
“Though, comparing it to an Archetype does make sense,” Rella added with a smile, “it is a form of magic without an igniter. And Eupha was saying the only other person with magla that looked like yours was Will, and we’ve seen now that he was also a more person-like Archetype.”
“So… all nidia are more like dragon people then?” Basilio asked as he truly strained himself with thought. Junah’s wide grin was quickly paired with an intense look that demanded a positive explanation. “I-I mean, that’s what you was sayin’ ‘bout the Prince’s Will gettin’ tied up with his book, yeah? Bein’ solid magla and all that but still needin’ objects like lances and stuff?”
Heismay looked to the woman with deep concern that a dragon crossed her mind with their Captain at all even before Junah cackled at the comparison, one that turned more maniacal as she was prone to when her experiences caught up to her enough to see results of her growth.
“... this might explain her paydays…” Fidelio agreed quietly while she was laughing too hard to either hear him or take offense while Basilio just seemed relieved she wasn’t setting him ablaze.
“Well, if part of her reasoning was Will feeling similar enough to the Dragon God to hear me, I don’t think that’s exactly right.” Eupha objected though she did begin eyeing their songstress with some skepticism. “At least, she says she lacks that feature…”
All the while Will looked on with a growing smile and a hand to his chest like he had felt something change.
“I would not throw around the word “dragon” lightly,” the Hermitess chided darkly. “Those are the sort of weapons that brought about the end of that world in the first place. Even if it was still the humans of the time that chose to use them on each other over what they believed was “right”.”
Rella’s face grew incredibly tight at the old woman’s phrasing like the temptation to utter something akin to “I knew it” was near-overwhelming.
The Hermitess noticed that too as she looked at the woman curiously, “You suspected as much? Were you one of the ones that studied them, in the academy the Church put an end to?”
“Y-you know about it?” Rella said breathlessly, “W-we had been studying Sogne the Icebound at the time, before Santifex Forden dismissed our studies as “unnecessary”.”
“It was probably inevitable, between later Santifexs’ encouraging their faith to shift for their own benefit and that despicable man.” Gruidae said somberly. “Their original goal had been to temper the flames that had burned our world so badly. To control one’s magic through self-control, that later twisted into self-deception about what we are all capable of. “To close your eyes to the truth, lest it lead all to ruin” as an old prayer went.” the elder gave a bitter sigh, “Now who leads to ruin in order to keep the power they’ve “sanctified”?”
Rella’s breath caught at the similarity to the current prayer, but kept silent.
“If by “despicable man” you mean Louis I certainly agree with you there, but he “fixed” the Santifex issue on his own,” Junah said with a shake of her head and the elder gave her a glare backed by a chilling fury.
“No, no I’m referring to the coward who lured in our Queen with his honeyed words and then did nothing to protect the family he made with her.” Gruidae scoffed as she glared at the mural opposite of the glowing woman. But her face softened as the old flame of hate burned out. “Louis is… a very different monster. One I had a role in shaping as well.
We’ve always tried to discourage our children from going out into the world,” she admitted much like Heismay had suspected, her eyes glazed with memory, “but after the fires it would have been easy for him to slip away from us if that was truly his desire… and for a child as clever as he was, hiding his tribe for his own safety surely proved little trouble for him.”
“‘Specially after a clemar noble took him in. S’pose not sayin’ a lie makes it not “count” to the Count.” Fidelio muttered to himself with a sneer.
“Except when he’s the one getting burned by it.” His brother replied bitterly and his hand clenched like he had half-missed his weapon. But Basilio had an easier time letting his anger go than his brother as a sadder curiosity made him turn to hermitess. “What was his family like?”
“His parents were doctors, well versed in magic and medicine.” she said with pride in her eyes, “They had been studying Humans rather extensively, in an effort to reverse magla transformations. They even had some success in restoring sanity to some weaker varieties.”
Will blinked between her and Gallica in shock, but neither Gallica or Gruidae seemed to understand why. Until the boy uttered the word “Teeth?” under his breath.
“Wait, wait, wait, you mean the talking teeth?!” Gallica uttered in a panic when she realized what he meant.
“You’ve encountered the Homo Tenta subjects?!” Gruidae asked as she floated closer to the fairy, “Are they still sane?”
“W-well, yeah. We’ve met a few that’ve been offering tips and stuff. I didn’t think that they could have been people!” Gallica said as Strohl offered a “give or take a tooth pun or ten” behind her.
Gruidae gave a soft smile, “so, not every part of the Charadrius legacy will be based on how their son’s taken their studies.”
“Charadrius?” Basilio echoed at the name of the runner he and his brother had lived on for heaven knows how long.
“Boss always told us that name sounded like home,” Fidelio muttered darkly, “and he’s been doing somethin’ with how to make people into monsters without going completely mad alright.”
“Surely the necromancer would be something of an edge case where “sanity” is concerned?” Strohl asked and Fidelio gave him a content smirk.
“Is that so?” Lady Gruidae asked with something like a tired resignation. “I suppose that would be easier for him, even if his understanding of his parents’ studies was incomplete. We know all to well what causes the changes to happen. By using vast amounts of one's own magla it’s possible to stir another’s into a frenzy, making a “Human”.” the elder confirmed. “In terms of physical principles, one could consider it a dark counterpart to an Archetype.”
“And how many people could be changed this way at once?” Rella asked with a steeled look, and Fidelio’s fur began to rise while his brother didn’t seem as frightened by the question.
“On a battlefield it’s only possible on a case by case basis. With how much magla can be needed to drive another’s into such a state, targeting an area instead of individuals would require a lot of time or collaboration to gather enough energy for the attempt.” Gruidae stated, but her answer didn’t bring the healer any relief. If anything, the fear in her eyes only grew.
“But, they were tryin’ to learn how to do the opposite, right?” Basilio asked as hope dared to glimmer in his own, “don’t that mean if he wanted he could try to keep making it better?”
“He’d need to want to.” Fidelio pointed out darkly, his fists as tight as his clenched teeth, “I’m pretty sure he’d be more interested in makin’ Humans capable of taking orders than fixing ‘em enough to be people again.”
Still, the suggestion made Will look thoughtful too. Though it was painfully clear Fidelio had the right of it. Shame as it might be that the hopes of restoring sanity to these tormented souls were likely to be delayed if not forever lost with the demise of the doctors’ son.
Heismay took the moment to raise his eyes to the casters of their group. “Well, if we are saying anxiety itself fuels this “magla”, that does explain a lot,” he teased.
Hulkenberg’s head swiveled between the “Saint” tormented by guilt under the threats of the church, her young cursed prince who was a compulsive people pleaser, the teenaged priestess raised to see herself as a feast for her people’s protection, the famous songstress who chose to spy on a madman, and the paranoid paripus with a fool of a little brother. And went one step further to look at their dear, at times neurotic, Neuras with a deep glare and the order “You will not dare.”
“Believe me, ma’am, you couldn’t pay me enough to go that far for my studies.” Neuras agreed as he followed the murals showing their more “recent” history, showing the lives of the tribes.
Will stopped before they got to the door, looking up at the one called “Union”, and Heismay caught him whispering “mom? And she’s with…” under his breath.
The part with his mother must’ve been audible to the others too, as Lady Eupha drew close to him while Fidelio flinched and deliberately turned away from it.
“Oh, is that your mother? You have her hair now.” Eupha offered him a gentle smile before offering a curious eye to the work, “Would that mean that the blond man with the horns with her is-”
Gruidae’s scoff cut off his question. “That would be the monster Mordred before he was crowned under the name Hythlodaeus V, wooing our Queen.”
“Oh for the love of- You mean you noble types can just outright change yer names when you get too uppity for ‘em too?!” Basilio sputtered, to a faint “oh dear” from Rella as Strohl laughed. A chuckle from his older brother seemed to help put Fidelio more at ease as well.
Strohl did stop himself enough to give Basilio a grin, “Would you really have rathered us being under a king named “More Dread”?” His own bad pun got him to crack up and even got more of a sputter from the shorter Magnus.
“I’d rather you fancy fops just pick good names you like in the first place!” Basilio retorted before giving a groan. “God, no wonder even you shortened “Wilhelm” to “Will”. ‘Least that’s an easy one! No mess, nothing random, dead simple-” Basilio nearly settled before giving Will a concerned look. “Waaait, if it’s just a short name, is it being spelled with the one l, like “Wil”?”
“Please don’t. Spelling it the normal way’s fine.” Will told him with a smile like he was holding back a laugh. “Even though I’ve changed, I’d be happier if everything else could stay the same.”
“Pretty sure if “tradition” is the new campaign pitch, he’d need to change it to Hythlodaeus VI if he won anyways.” Fidelio said like he was hoping it’d be a decent bit of sabotage.
Given how clearly the glower it made Basilio give their would-be king said “if you do I will shave you bald in your sleep”, the elder’s efforts seemed disturbingly successful.
“Changing my name once was weird enough, thanks,” Will muttered with an embarrassed flush. Louder and firmer he insisted, “I’m not changing our promise either! We’ll help anyone in need.”
“A break from the tradition would be fitting either way.” Hulkenberg agreed with a fond smile. “Our kings taking on the Hythlodaeus name was out of respect for how the first of his name united the kingdom of Euchronia. Even if the royal bloodline holds steadfast, should the king’s wish remain, history will show our next king was chosen by the collective will of his people.”
Will paled at the reminder of what other “duties” he could expect as king. Understandable at his young age. Though with the way Lady Eupha’s face reddened at the reminder as well, at least finding a willing queen need not be the difficult part.
… Unless perhaps it would be the “queen” part that would be more his problem, if his reactions to Basilio weren’t solely the result of a damaged ego.
More minor nobility adopting unrelated heirs is commonplace, but for so long it was believed the Royal Magic was a power held only by the king’s bloodline. Perhaps they could use the magic now “choosing” its “King” to argue that was never the case, but it may cause some friction.
Though, for a boy of both the ancient elda and current clemar blood, his kingly path was always due to be more complicated than most. Whether he seeks a queen or a consort would do little to help his acceptance, particularly if they aren’t already of an established nobility themselves.
“Neuras, would you be able to make a copy for him?” Strohl asked their artist quietly while Will was distracted. “Just- I know what finding out any of my own family portraits had survived would mean to me, and I was old enough- lucky enough- to still remember my parents clearly.”
“Consider it done; I’ll try to keep it quick though. We’re already dealing with a lot of lost details.”
Heismay felt as if the cut in his ear was fresh again, struck as he was looking back up at the painted couple. If Will was eighteen, like his son would have been, he was around three when the fires fifteen years ago took his mother from him. Eight when he last saw his father alive.
He couldn’t recall the last time he saw an image of his wife, but he was uncomfortably certain no such thing even existed for their dear son. So when he forgot under the cruelties of time-
Heismay shook the despairing thought away. Instead he let his eyes drift to the bright ceiling.
“Are you all still feeling comfortable?” he asked, getting some surprised looks. “The light’s disorienting, but with how dark it was when Strohl and I found Will outside it’s surely well passed when most of you fall asleep.”
Strohl stifled a yawn as if on command, going mildly bug-eyed from his attempt to keep his mouth shut.
“Is there perhaps a room or two we might borrow?” Hulkenberg asked the hermitess.
Will also seemed a little nervous about sleeping so “soon” after his reawakening, but regardless of his body the boy’s mind was active the whole day before.
“Of course, we have some near the Prince’s room reserved for royal use.” She agreed with a similar worry as she looked at the boy.
“Any room but that one.” Will said quietly. “Or, at least, don’t make me be alone in there...”
“Aye-aye, that bed’s too bloody tall for ya anyway, pup.” Basilio agreed, even giving it an extra thought. “Shite, might even be too tall for me. Since when does that happen?”
“Of course. I’ll see about having some beds arranged.” Russel told him with a look, and mentioned to Heismay as he passed, “I’ll make sure he’ll be in a room with decent ceiling nooks.”
Heismay gave the man a grateful nod as he bit down the request to make sure nothing else was living in them first. As he had learned a little too late many a time before.
Hulkenberg looked mildly perturbed as she recognized the obvious means of dividing the two rooms between their party. Particularly where a major difference between her and her liege would put her, despite her duties to him.
“The Prince will be in good hands. Focus on your own rest.” Heismay reassured her.
“But as his knight surely an- an exception can be-” Hulkenberg began as Strohl smothered a snort.
“Didn’t hear either of us make a fuss ‘bout Lady Junah’s sleeping situation against our own while we were on bodyguard duty, did ya?” Fidelio reminded her.
“And yet still she did spend her off hours with you both twice. Surely some similar clemency is more than in order!” Hulkenberg objected as Junah started to pull her towards the fairer group.
“Now, now, enough of that~” the songstress cooed before giving Eupha a look, “how does the royal magic situation look, Love?”
“He is protected, so as Drakodios was already intended to stay with us there should be no other plausible threats.” Eupha agreed, making the poor woman go limp with defeat in the face of Junah’s wide smile.
But as Junah forced Hulkenberg and to a lesser extent Will forward to the promise of real beds, Eupha began to hang back. Only then he truly recognized that Rella had become taken with the first mural again, with Basilio loitering for her sake no doubt.
Eupha’s intense stare was like she was trying to will Basilio into noticing her to convey something, but it would indeed appear her telepathy was limited to Will, unless that spell was broken as well. Her intensity grew more panicked and strained under Heismay’s own attention.
“... If you’re trying to give them some time alone, I’ve no qualms with honouring that, Lady Eupha.” Heismay told her softly, and while she showed immediate relief in finally being understood, something about the context of it brought her nerves back ten fold with a fair amount of extra guilt. He smirked a little as he had an idea what might make a girl like her so conflicted. “If it’s more a matter of hoping to spy on them, I can aid you with that as well.”
The poor thing looked like if they had been shown where an elda brig of any fashion had been, she would have thrown herself in for the mere desire to snoop. Yet she did lead the two out of the door, content that none but oblivious fairies were left behind with her friend and his saviour.
And couldn’t quite bring herself to part from said door after the fact, looking like she desperately wanted to plant her ear against it while also considering the invasion of “privacy” wrong.
“If anything here were softer, I might recommend planting a narrow blade in hopes of amplifying the vibrations of their voices,” Heismay informed her, though being made aware of how obvious she was didn’t put the fires burning on her face out.
He focused on the footsteps past the door, as no fairies had reason to walk, and checked to see if there were any gaps along the shared wall that might better allow the sounds to carry. Alas.
“Your first instinct appears to be your best bet.” He told her with a playful smile that did give just enough “encouragement” to press her whole body against the slab, ear first.
He would need to have her work on her subtly but given her nature and her sheltered past, this wasn’t particularly unexpected. Still, he joined her in her endeavor.
Rella made a soft sound as if she had only just realized it was just the two of them.
Basilio cleared his throat, “So, how, uh, how are you feelin’? We see he’s up and all, but-”
There was a weight to her pause. A click of one of her metal cuffs being undone.
His sharp breath did not sound like the result of simply seeing the pale scarring Will had.
“It is still drawing magic, but without another target it's a lot weaker than before.” Rella’s own voice didn’t betray an ounce of fear.
“So we need to just use the lance again, and then you’ll-”
“I don’t believe that’s necessary.” Rella cut in and Eupha went stiff beside him.
That phrase, that tone, rang all too familiar to Heismay. But he was more needed here.
“What?”
“An attempt on the Prince’s life requires capital punishment. So, this feels… right.” Rella told him softly. “Even if the nature of my sin against him isn’t exposed, I still deserve some hardship for it. If… If the king hadn’t lost his son, if Louis hadn’t lost everything again from being accused, then our kingdom wouldn’t have fallen as far as it has. I can’t act like this tragedy isn’t my fault.”
“But it’s not! Forden would’ve found somebody eventually! He’s to blame, not you. And it don’t mean you just gotta- that you-” the boy’s scared, heartbroken, words kept catching in his throat.
“If I can’t break the curse that’s still on me before it takes me, I deserve it.” She said with nearly a tease in her tone. “But, things are different. I’m the only one it’s harming. I have more time. And, unlike my years of working on it before, I… won’t need to keep what I’m doing a secret.” She admitted. “If I’m permitted to claim I took on the curse from the Prince, then I could work on it more publicly. Perhaps-” she gave a small chuff, “perhaps Junah can see what I couldn’t.”
“So… So you’re not just saying that…” he began to ask but he couldn’t get the worst out.
“I’m not going to let myself die, Basilio. I promise.” There were some clicking footsteps, her approaching him to provide some reassurance if he was lucky. “I’m not letting the Prince’s gift or grace given by the Dragon God go to waste. I just need to be the one who works for my own miracle, so I can live content with whatever afters it can grant me.”
He made a soft hum, nearly lost in the open space even to Heismay’s ears so Eupha likely wouldn’t hear it at all.
“I’m quite confident I’ll see the coronation for example.” Rella told him, a smile in her voice. “And while I have no intentions of… of pursuing anything that could leave anyone else in a position like Junah’s would be if I don’t-” Rella’s own words caught, and she gave a small huff like she found that darkly comical. “Idlesweek feels more possible than before, if that’s acceptable still?”
She let out a sound like his face was speaking for him. “I’m sorry that’s the best answer that I can give for now, but with Forden gone-” Rella’s words stopped dead.
Basilio gave her time to gather her thoughts, or stewed quietly in his own.
“He… He is gone, isn’t he?” She asked softly, to a gentle confirmation. “Everyone saw me ignore him, didn’t they?” Rella’s voice quaked.
“They saw the man who just stuck him through despite the magic that was s’posed to be keepin’ the bastard safe still holding the lance that did it, and you keeping his eyes on you.” Basilio reminded her. “I don’t think anyone’ll be thinkin’ less of ya for that, Lady Rella.”
“I don’t know what the Church is going to do with him gone.” Rella admitted. “Ch-choosing the 79th Santifex will take time- I’d probably see who’s likely for the promotion, but- to lose the 78th on a holiday, on hallowed ground, in front of so many faithful…” she gave a soft hiss. “I can’t imagine them forcing a choice before the coronation, but the people need someone they can trust to lead them now.”
“Sounds like ya will be pretty busy, huh?” Basilio said with a weak chuckle. “It’s fine. Don’t worry ‘bout me none.” Far softer Heismay heard him mutter, “Just another thing our Del’s been right about.”
“Thank you,” she said and Heismay suspected she missed the last thing he said. There was an organic click, a kiss, likely only on the cheek.
“That would be our warning to get moving,” Heismay whispered with a pat to Eupha’s cloak to get the girl’s attention. Her strained expression betrayed her dashed expectations. He gave her outer layer a tug to at least get her to the pews, pulling out his son’s amulet as an excuse for lingering. “This is oft the price of keeping an ear where it isn’t wanted or needed.” He told her, making her burning guilt return in spades.
“My apologies… I had simply been hoping-” Eupha’s words trailed with a disappointed sigh.
“If Rella brings it up with you and our songstress, you could lend them a hand or an eye to help make those hopes more of a reality, could you not?” Heismay suggested.
“Would she be the sort of person to say “no” to someone if that’s what she meant?” Eupha asked softly.
“That’s a question best answered by herself or her family I fear.” Heismay shrugged as he cradled the gold filigree teardrop bound to him with a red cord of fate gently.
Basilio’s footsteps paused when he saw that the two were waiting. His eyes narrowed like he had at least suspected Heismay had been spying on him.
Eupha startled when she was made aware Rella and Basilio could see them, which lent an air of authenticity to her stammering excuses of not wanting anyone to be left behind. Admittedly in the sense that she was genuinely embarrassed for her being “caught” waiting for them.
“I hope you pardon our wariness over leaving a Sanctist with such a complicated tie to the royal family with minimal support.” Heismay gave Lady Rella a small bow to help take some blame.
“R-right.” Rella swallowed like she had let herself forget how easily the locals could hate her. Basilio tensed by her side, offering Eupha a curious look. “Sorry for keeping you both.”
“It appeared to me like you two might have benefited from some… privacy?” Eupha said with no small amount of discomfort, but her blush could easily be read as being from embarrassment for her "inappropriate assumptions” rather than guilt.
“O-oh?” Rella’s face reddened more clearly with her pale complexion, a warmer hue than her pink hair. A step up from Basilio who squinted at Eupha particularly suspiciously.
Basilio mouthed a “tell me yer not?”, trusting Rella couldn’t see him, and seeing a fist poke out from the priestesses cloak he gave her an exhausted look with what was certainly a swear. She took that as a sign to encourage Rella to keep up with her to give the boy some time alone.
Heismay would assume their antics were in reference to whatever “fist bump” had been invoked the day before. Yet he was not as willing to abide from the girl’s very clear objective, getting a scathing glare from the young man.
“If the worst does come to pass, know you’re not in the worst company for it.” Heismay brushed a claw over his son as he tucked the pendant back under his uniform. “At least the Lady’s still willing and able to fight, which was more than my wife could say when she was diagnosed.”
“Belt up and back off, old man. I won’t be warnin’ ya a second time.” The boy growled, more ice than fire as his pupils matched a dagger’s width.
“I don’t feel an illness and a curse are too dissimilar, is all I meant.” Heismay offered as the boy stormed past and away from him. But he was heading more for the exit than their rest quarters.
Which meant he could potentially get himself lost if he was hoping to seek out the runner.
So, mistake that it might have been, Heismay followed. Out the doors, up the stairs, to the ruins of the elda village.
Luckily the boy didn’t seem interested in heading out further. Just enough to have a clearing with some fresh air to clear his own head.
“Was she where he got the blond bits from?” Basilio asked coldly just as Heismay was tempted to leave him be as requested. His eyes were too sharp, even with the dark forcing his pupils to widen, for his words to be meant as anything innocent.
No images of their son existed. He’d never given a physical description of his son to anyone, not even Will. Perhaps not even in his own journaling, but even if he had Basilio all but admitted to his own illiteracy when Fidelio read a chapter of Will’s book aloud for him.
“That was him, yeah? White little thing, perky ears, blond stripes, red eyes.” Basilio pressed but his face betrayed no feelings of his own. It only risked a smirk as he remembered just a little bit more. “Lost a fang on his left?”
Heismay was surprised he could hear him over the freezing blood in his ears. His claws were shaking, he knew he looked unwell. But Basilio should not have known any of that.
(His son had been a sobbing mess when he pulled it out by partly intentional mistake, scared as he was by its loss no matter how little it bled or how much its wobbling had been frustrating him seconds before. It had taken an extra sweetened bowl of porridge for his boy to confess it was more to do with feeling he was going to “look stupid” to his peers without it.
He had lied to his boy with promises that it would grow back soon. That it was pushed out by its replacement, so he had nothing to worry about.
His first baby tooth was returned to him in his urn. So even someone as cruel as to have checked his bones would have never known.)
Had he heard such a thing sooner, he might have lashed out. But Joanna’s violent grief helped him stay his blade.
“That’s what you were looking for outta us, wasn’t it?” Basilio’s tone dipped to a threatening growl. “So, c’mon then. Why hold back?”
His claws were out, but unlike Heismay he was unarmed. He had been since Eupha had gone to help calm him in stowage, as far as Heismay was aware, proving his worried words to Junah in regards to the threat he was willing to pose to their Prince were just that. And unlike his older brother, Heismay knew he didn’t have to fear any spells from igniters hidden under his clothes.
Just like Heismay knew what it was he was looking at.
The first days after his wife’s news, he’d thrown himself at jobs that his conscience would have normally had him pause at, if not refuse entirely. An attempt at self-flaggulation for his own powerlessness with no regard to her feelings about her mortality, leaving her and their son to carry those burdens alone for far too long.
Having picked those fights before had left him with little drive to do so again after losing their son too, after she had long left the two behind. So many nights wondering if he should have quit then, or if she had lived longer if their boy would have been waiting for him at home that day.
Basilio was under great stress already, which was obvious even before Eupha warned them when he left the table the day before. But looking for a fight, an outlet, a distraction, wasn’t the same as aiming to win one.
“You weren’t that much older than him yourself, were you?” Heismay asked and while Basilio barred his teeth, no objection came out. “How much did you see?”
“Why’s that matter? We were the bad guys for breathing before, so why are ya bothering with questions now?!” Basilio snapped, eyes more wild at Heismay refusing to take his bait.
“Because I needed something to blame. Beyond what’s rational.” Heismay admitted.
“What’s not rational ‘bout it anymore?! You didn’t have a lick of proof we was even there before and now you do so what bloody gives?!” Basilio demanded.
“If you are claiming to have done the deed, then prove it to me.” Heismay let his own voice drop, but kept his swordhand far from his katana. “But if you intend to lie, boy, know that I found him.”
“Shite,” the boy breathed shakily at a visible loss for what to say next. Which helped prove he had seen his son alive, much like recognizing his tooth was a prior loss implied.
If he’d only seen his son’s body after the fact, his missing tooth would have been overlooked as just another one of many scattered in his blood.
“Lady Rella said she treated you boys that day, did she not?” Heismay asked rhetorically, getting nervous eyes on him. “If it had been after the paripus had started the “riot”, then surely she would not have permitted either of you to leave until she deemed it was safe.”
He tried telling himself that if Basilio had been in need of her aid first, then it wouldn’t be anyone’s fault that she hadn’t been able to help his son too.
The young man’s ears and tail going limp was a sure sign that his impulse to fight had been shocked out of him. “I’dunno.” Basilio admitted, “I barely remember a thing. Just- when Del was carrying me I remembered the runt callin’ to him from a bit ways up, givin’ directions or sumthin’. Never saw a eugief that small before, so a friendly face like that stuck more than most.”
“... Do you believe Fidelio would know?” Heismay asked and Basilio shrugged as he refused to look his way. Heismay took a calming breath before turning to leave Basilio to his own demons. “Thank you. For remembering him as he was.” He said as he departed.
He heard a muttered “rotten bastard” behind him he felt more than deserving of. Even if he might not have been Basilio’s target in his frustrated state.
His priority became letting Fidelio know where his brother was, if not the reasons behind it. The young man was already on the hunt from the looks of it, looking ready to leave the prayer room as Heismay entered.
“Basilio “requested” some time to take in the night air,” he answered quickly, “I believe a conversation with our Saint didn’t turn out as he hoped.” Heismay saw the boy’s glare soften with a sigh like he could see where his half-truth was leading.
But before Fidelio could be fully out of ear-shot, Heismay allowed himself an indulgence. “He also gave me reason to believe… you might recall the paripus riot better than he does?” Fidelio’s footsteps stopped, but Heismay couldn’t face him. “I lost my son that day, so… if you would be willing, at another time, I would be grateful to hear a truth more direct than the Crier’s.”
Fidelio scoffed but his footsteps were more hurried than his usual, as if to make sure Heismay wouldn’t have time to change his mind.
The buzz in his chest from unasked questions made it hard to find any fault in that.
Hulkenberg was trying to hide her sulking by engaging some of the resistance members on her own as he headed to what he was assuming was the “boy’s” room. First room on the right, he was told, as the prince had understandable aversion to the end of the hall.
Will’s own sulking was a lot less subtle, curled up with his head on his chin as he and Strohl looked over Neuras’ recreation of the “Union” mural. Seeing Heismay made his captain pout like a child. “Heismay, they took Gallicaaaaa!”
“Nobody took her, Will.” Strohl said with a tired tone like they have had this argument multiple times already. “Even if she wasn’t just checking in with the other fairies, she is a girl.”
“That’s never mattered before!” Will argued in a near whine, “She shares my bed on the runner and she stays in our room at the Honeybee!”
“We didn’t have to fight with Hulkenberg to protect our privacy before either,” Strohl sighed deeply.
Will blinked at Strohl before looking to the more easily defined “adults” in the room. “... What privacy?”
Neuras stifled a chortle as he realized what WIll was pointing out first. But, with his truly bizarre circumstance, his lack of any significant time on his own was also what made his memories of their travels easier to confirm as “real” with their own agreeing accounts.
Strohl muttered a near swear under his breath before giving Heismay a beseeching look to talk some sense into their Captain.
Sense might be a stretch too far for how the day had gone, but a distraction he could provide.
“I don’t suppose there was an explanation behind that Archetype “eating” you that I missed while getting a bag for your things?” He asked the boy as he took a seat on the bed the two young men would need to share, assuming the empty one was meant for the brothers.
“N-not entirely.” Will shrugged before putting his face flat on his knees as he rocked side to side. “I mean, the girls think they know what happened. Drakodios made all of the spells that were connected to me stop, but they aren’t sure which one made the magla-me or who could have casted it. Breaking that spell instead of letting it do whatever else it was meant to do also means there’s no real evidence left of it either, ‘cause Drakodios doesn’t really leave anything behind.”
“Rella said that’s how dragons typically work.” Strohl added with a nod. “The one she studied was designed to eat ice to make the areas around Montario more hospitable, while Eht seems to eat magic. Eupha thinks that might have made Eht Ria something of a magla hollow to the early mustari, considering how chaotic the rest of the currents of that region are.”
“Poor Junah was having enough of a time to convince the Magnuses that the Archetypes weren’t about to start “eating” their other casters next.” Neuras said from his own bed, looking quite content that Heismay’s own sleeping preference was likely to let him keep it all to himself.
“Does that long haired Archetype have a name yet?” Heismay asked and his boy went pale.
“I… I’d need to check with More, but right now I’m not really…” Will trailed off like he couldn’t find the right words, flinching slightly when Strohl tousled his hair affectionately.
“Junah suspects Will’s book was the other half of the spell that gave his mind its own body, which means the author could be its caster.” Strohl offered so Will could try to relax. “Eupha is very adamant that Drakodios isn’t allowed to be anywhere near it after seeing what it did to Will, since she’s scared it might harm the force that’s been letting Will manage our Archetypes.”
“I agree with her, but I don’t think More caused this. His memory’s been just as weird as it turns out mine was.” Will objected weakly, looking far too tired for his age. “But, I’m not sure who else it could be either, unless it was just something I did? I don’t remember casting anything, but-”
“Easy, lad, I didn’t mean to pressure you.” Heismay told him was a soft smile. “Perhaps it’d be best to get some rest.”
Will shrank in on himself further, Neuras’s mouth growing tight at the sight before rifling through his pockets. “How’s about a game or two of cards before bed, to help us unwind?” he asked as he gave a small deck a waggle with a forced toothy smirk.
With little prompting Neuras moved to set up a game on the floor, forcing the other three to join him there if they wanted to play, and left the beds free for those who’d rather sleep after Will put away the picture of his parents.
The deck itself was itself a work of art, all hand done yet professionally sized and treated. Not that Heismay figured either of the younger men were familiar enough with the sorts of places where that could be a matter of life and death, depending on how much coin was involved.
Not that they were playing for coin or clothes, which proved to be in Strohl’s favor with how cruel the cards were to him before he turned in for the night. Neuras’ luck wasn’t that much better, but in cases where experience or people-reading could bridge the gap he fared well enough that Heismay had some fresh suspicions about how some of Neuras’ interests had been funded.
Admittedly those raised for positions of status had some advantages with games like these. Heismay himself only had personal practice and a feel for what tricks could sneak victories unnoticed from his own time prowling gambling halls, typically for Shadowguard business.
For a boy fresh from his curse, Will’s previously near untouchable luck seemed remarkably intact. That alone helped bolster his mood greatly, as did the sparkle in his eye when he caught one of Heismay’s card tricks for himself enough to replicate it a few rounds later with ease.
It was just Heismay and Will playing by the time the Magnus brothers returned, Fidelio lightly snoring from his brother’s back.
“Hey, the hell you still doin’ up, pup?” Basilio asked, keeping his voice down for his brother’s sake but not enough to rob it of the near laugh to his tone. Seeing Will shrug he raised a brow and dropped his brother unceremoniously onto their bed, waking him up from the impact.
“Fuck’s that for?” Fidelio groaned before seeing Will, Heismay, and the cards between them. He narrowed his eyes at them both. “Gallica normally let you up this late?” Seeing Will shake his head, Fidelio turned his glare to the sleeping Strohl. “Would he if he was still up?”
Will shrugged and the brothers shared an unamused look, with the elder saying only the word “pile?” like this was a coherent question. One the younger agreed with as he gave Will a smirk.
The scraping of Fidelio shoving his bed against the one Strohl was using caused both he and Neuras to stir, as Basilio loomed over Will with a gremlin-like menace drastically at odds with his size. “Startin’ to think ya like havin’ me toss ya around, pup.”
Will stammered weakly to find his tongue, “I- I think it’s more like- you… You know how elda are seen outside.” Both brothers’ ears went down a little, though nowhere as obvious as Heismay’s own, but Fidelio was more preoccupied giving the barely conscious Strohl a glare for “letting” his Captain stay up so late. “And how halfbloods are treated- I don’t remember if things were different before the fire, but after they blamed my dad for it they weren’t really that much better either. So, with me being “important” despite both of those things and with my-” he cut himself off with a blushing shrug, “Well nobody outside my family really touched me unless they had to.” Will’s eyes were nearly wet as he confessed. “So having it be casual is kinda nice, I guess?”
“Bloody hell, Will, do you realize how sad that sounds?” Basilio muttered, echoing Heismay’s own thoughts, as he plucked the prince up to plop next to Strohl. He kept an arm draped across the boy when he dropped himself face down on his pillow so Will would have no chance of escape until Basilio either fell asleep himself or the girls came to collect them.
“It’s not that bad-” Will tried to argue as Strohl shifted to glare at the boy.
“You’re telling us that being carted around like a disobedient lamb is “nice” in comparison, Will. How was it not “that bad”?”
“N’ver ‘andled one o’ ‘ose,” Basilio stated, almost completely muffled by his pillow, earning his side an elbow from his brother as he otherwise worked on getting their covers better arranged.
“Even if you don’t think it was now, either way you cut it you just lost what you thought was your best mate, didn’t ya?” Fidelio asked as he rolled to his side to face the door, with his back to his brother’s side in case he said anything else he felt needed a physical reprimanding.
Heismay swallowed as Gallica’s importance to Will felt far less humorous than the boy had made it sound before. Not that he had any clue where to go to fetch her for him.
“If yer memory of yer folks is gettin’ better, that ain’t that different from losing them too, innit?” Basilio asked softly, having turned his head to Will’s side.
Will took a cue from Basilio to roll facedown on his pillow, so he couldn’t see anyone else's worry. Or concern himself with his own tears being seen, as Basilio’s hand rested on his head.
“You’ve got us, lad.” Heismay said softly as he gathered Neuras’s cards to shuffle them back into their pack.
“Exactly,” Strohl agreed. “Nothing’s changed there. And we’ll still be here when you wake up.”
“Or at least Bas’s fur will.” Fidelio quipped in hopes of getting a chuckle, and succeeded in getting a wet sounding one from Will.
“... Was that what Will’s things were covered in the other day?” Strohl asked quietly, as if he thought Neuras’s continued silence meant he had already fallen back to sleep.
“Uh-huh. Revenge.” Basilio’s toothy grin was apparent from his voice alone even if his tail shifting happily under the cover didn't give him away.
“Guess it’s a bit late to warn ya’, but when it starts to feel like fall our summer coats start shedding and Bas is terrible about rememberin’ to comb it out ‘imself so he gets everywhere.” Fidelio’s voice teased as Basilio said something like “uh-oh” that got his brother to pause.
“... Del, I think I left me comb back in the Charadrius…”
“For God’s sake, furbrain, you know borrowing mine won’t do you any good! Your fur’s nearly as thick as you are!” Fidelio quietly scolded as the other two boys snickered.
Heismay shook his head at the odd quartet and nearly went up to the nook Russel had recommended, but his body refused to comply. As far as his feet were concerned, their nest was still one short.
Neuras shifted to see what Heismay’s pause was for, not that the coot could likely see him as anything but a pale smear without his glasses. But, blind as he was, that meant Will had two (relatively) able men who could mind the door while Heismay went looking for Gallica.
Four eyes, four fighters, and his father’s magic protecting him besides. Will would be fine.
The old door’s hinge was well maintained, but every click sounded far too loud when his ears were keen for the sound of a fairy’s wingbeats. One was close, but it wasn’t Gallica.
The young woman was in a dark full gown, unlike Gallica’s bright leotard, as she flitted around the memorial, doing what she could to keep them legible as she snickered at names she found amusing enough to repeat. Heismay’s attention caught hers, causing her to flit to him curiously next.
“Oh, you’re one of Gallica’s new friends! I’m one of her old friends! How has she been with you? Is the outside fun?” She babbled at him quickly, like a child overflowing with thoughts.
“We do our best to keep her entertained.” Heismay chuckled at her from the fond association, making the glowing lass literally brighten. “She’s quite invaluable to us, so I hope I wouldn’t be robbing you of her company if I were to check in on her.”
Gallica’s friend gave a small sigh, dimming with what he guessed was worry. “I was hoping she’d spend more time with me, since her “important” job she left in such a hurry for should be done. I mean, the sleepy boy’s here and he’s up! So, why’s she still acting so weird?”
“How so?” Heismay asked with a concerned tilt of his head. He tried flicking his ear some to test if the woman was childlike enough for that to amuse and was rewarded with a titter of delight.
“She’s just changed a lot! Like, a lot-a lot. She talks like people like you do, and when she thinks something’s “important” it has to be done like, now. They can’t just wait if something more fun comes along anymore.” Her friend rocked herself like a musical metronome in thought. She snapped her fingers as if something “big” just occurred to her. “She feels like the Queen now!”
“The elda’s Queen?”
“Uh, which one would that be? The folks here have had a lot of those…” The fairy asked before shaking like a bell, with a sound nearly to match, in an effort to keep focus. “No, the fairy one! The first king’s friend that traveled the whole world together! What was her name?” She hummed in thought that petered into a groan of disappointment, “Nope, can’t remember! I only know the Queen from the legend anyway, so she’d be like old-old if she’s still around at all.”
“I hope this is a compliment then?” Heismay asked with a smirk.
“Oh absolutely. The Queen was supposed to be really wise and knowledgeable as a person.” The fairy nodded proudly before giving him a self-depricating sort of smirk. “We fairies, we’re not all that great at that sorta thing. It’s just… easier, to live in the now, ‘cause getting close to people…” she gave a small shrug towards the memorial. “People don’t stick around as long as we do, even the ones with markings. Not your fault, not our fault, but that’s just how it is so most of us don’t really bother.”
“I can't say I blame you, with how harsh our short lives may be in comparison.” Heismay gave her a nod.
“She’s been like this since she watched the fires burn, I think?” The fairy told him with a curious look like she hoped he could tell her why. “People-focused, I mean. It’s really hard to remember exactly when she stopped playing like the rest of us, but that’s what the floaty lady thought.”
Heismay gave a thoughtful hum, but if she only cared about people after that, Gallica shouldn’t have lost anyone in particular. He might assume seeing so many people die at once for motives she couldn’t understand might have inspired her curiosity or a greater respect for how short their lives were, but would that encourage connecting with people she’d lose so quickly?
“Oh, right, you were looking for Gallica, right? I think she’s looking at the pretty paintings!”
Assuming she meant the murals, he gave his thanks and took his leave with more questions than he had ever thought to have about the curiosity they’ve grown so accustomed to.
He found Gallica at the mural of Will’s parents, floating so close she was practically standing alongside them. Her back was to him as she mimicked the woman’s pose, lost her thoughts as she looked at the king in his youth like she was struggling to his appeal.
“Gallica, I’m fairly certain you need your rest as much as the rest of them.” He chided, making her squeak as she darted straight up like a nervous jump if not for how she simply stayed at her new height. She spun like a ball to face him, face as red as her hair in embarrassment. “You’re far from the only one curious about that piece, Gallica. Neuras even made a copy for Will.”
“I-I know that…” Gallica huffed, as his reassurance did little for her shame, her gaze drifting between Will’s parents and the floor in front of him. She rubbed her sword arm like she felt a chill about where her combat gloves would end. “Being with this one just feels… different.”
“Many things do.” Heismay agreed and gave a small sigh. “I’m not sure sleeping without you is a change our boy’s eager to face so soon after his cursing. The brothers are practically sleeping on him just to keep him in bed.”
The image brought a tiny smile to her face, but her eyes looked sad, distant, and above all else confused at the woman who was depicted like a goddess made flesh. She shook her head as she made her descent, “You’re right, we all know how hopeless Will would be without me.”
“Just imagine all the treasures that would have gone unpillaged without your keen eyes.” Heismay reminded her jovially, his grin widening at her giggle. “Why, Neuras wouldn’t have had a dice set for me to rescue in the first place.”
“You guys do know his relics aren’t actually dice, right?” She said with a teasing smile more tired than she likely knew.
“Does Neuras know what they are yet?” Heismay asked her, and Gallica pursed her lips in thought, giving him a dirty look at where he was heading with this.
“If they do turn out to be dice after everything he made us do I’m gonna scream.”
From the distant sound of running someone beat her to it. She saw his ears track the noise with concern. “Trouble?”
“We’ll find out soon enough,” Heismay told her as she took a seat on his shoulder, already bracing herself for his speed despite them both knowing she was faster by far.
Past the crowd he heard Junah’s voice the most clearly, “I told you, it’s a false alarm! You can’t honestly expect him to sleep soundly so soon after breaking a sleeping curse! Hulkenberg’s with him now, so Prince Wilhelm will be fine once he calms down.” Her pitch dropped to a snarl after someone said something too hushed to catch over the general din at his distance. “If I hear you accuse my sister of anything else, I’ll see you burn.”
Her eyes were as bright as a fire when she caught sight of him, with the worried resistance reluctant to depart. They were lucky Russel seemed better able to shoo them away.
Hulkenberg was already seated inside facing the door, her halberd brought down between cracks in the stone floor behind her to rest with her back straight against it. She gave Heismay a nod and a worried look towards the combined bed, with a new head poking out of the “pile”.
“Nightterror,” Hulkenberg explained, and Heismay noticed Eupha chanting "Wilhelm’s" full name as part of one of her spells, as she had now slotted herself between Will and Strohl.
Neuras was seated behind Hulkenberg, far less accustomed to using a weapon as a sleeping support than she was, so his own bed was freed up for the Cygnus sisters to share. Junah’s arm was over her shaking sister protectively, but her back was to him.
Gallica flew to Will with a nervous flurry, landing on his pillow as she whispered to him.
Her apologies got a tired growl of “next idiot who says “sorry” gets bit” from Will’s other side. Everything else Basilio said was far less coherent beyond general gentle reassurances. Very rarely was the name that came up in them Will’s, like older scripts were blending together in his half-asleep state if he wasn’t genuinely sleeptalking.
Will himself was largely silent now, but having everyone together seemed to bring him some peace. Gallica curled up beside his head like a kitten, and Heismay removed his neckerchief so she could have some manner of blanket like the others on the bed did.
Neuras lifted a wing to make a eugief sized nook beside him, and with how things were that was more tempting than the solitary nook above them.
“No nips this time, Byjove,” he thought he heard his friend murmur, so he couldn’t be sure how aware he was. But the warm pressure of the feathers on him was comforting. He almost understood Neuras’s odd fascination with keeping everyone physically close together.
Heismay didn’t need to sleep like the others, so instead he meditated on what he has lost, the importance of what he hasn’t, and what he won’t permit their Captain to lose again either.
“... When I asked what you think you’d need before you left, I was assuming you’d ask for food, more time, perhaps see what Phasian the Gatherer has in stock…” a baffled resistance member said as he tried to resist the eerie force being stared by Will with his matching ice blue eyes.
“MAG is a form of supplies.” Will stated as his stare only intensified. “Basilio’s careful about food he didn’t help make and I’ve got a duel on the 16th to prepare for, so what I need most is MAG.”
“Is this really the best time to ask?” Gallica sighed from their Captain’s shoulder.
“You unlocked two Archetypes yesterday, and the last time that happened was with Hulkenberg and hers cost nearly 19,000 MAG each! And Junah unlocked something, and I still don’t know what the one I got might need! I repeat: I have three days to prepare for a duel with Louis!” Will told her sternly, puffing up his chest the best that he could as he closed his eyes with a haughty huff. “So yes Gallica, now is the best time!”
“Well, this is technically his “normal”,” Strohl muttered to himself with a chuckle.
“When we’re in enemy territory mayhaps, but to reject the local cuisine entirely?” Hulkenberg grumbled, unconvinced as she watched her charge with worry tightening her arms around herself.
“It’s nothing you haven’t had before back at the Palace, Hulkenberg.” Will pouted at her.
“You need how much?” Rella breathed with shock, but Heismay didn’t know these things well enough to know how bizarre his needs were. He just knew how to swipe some MAG from his opponents, when circumstances allowed, thanks to his successes with the Merchant.
“Oh believe me, if they’re from Gallica, they’ll definitely be worth it.” Junah told her, eyes already shining like a child who realized they were due for a treat. “My only question is if they’d be better on me or as a mask for this new Dancer~” her voice trailed into nearly a song.
Will briefly turned her way before looking back at the resistance member with a glare. “I’m also adding a MAG tax if I hear any of you try bad mouthing our current healer.”
“Oh, so now you know what a tax is…” Fidelio rolled his eyes, but he raised his arm up enough for his sleeve to fall past one of his igniters as a silent threat that a “tax” was the least of her enemy’s worries.
Rella still shifted with discomfort over the attention, even if there was less negativity now than when they had first gotten up and word about her role in their boy’s curse had made the rounds. Her left hand was pulled to her chest, either to be near her heart or to help break up the shape of the Sanctist symbol it bore.
“Ain’t really like any of you lot seem to want the rest o’ us here either, so why ask?” Basilio grumbled, his tail stiff and his axe hand visibly itching as his eyes narrowed in on a group gossiping further down the hall.
Eupha gave his arm a poke to perhaps remind him to relax, which mercifully worked.
“A-alright, if you’re sure our supply will be enough, m’lord?” Will’s victim brushed his bangs from his eyes to do something with his anxious hands as Will checked the crystals he handed over. Will’s satisfaction made him scurry back to inform the Hermitess of his “success”.
“If anyone else asks, should I ask if there are robes or anything they’d let me borrow to make me stand out less?” Rella asked with a tremor in her tone.
Eupha looked conflicted as she looked down at her own cloak, but with her expression she clearly didn’t really want to offer something so meaningful to her people to the other woman.
“I’m more with Basilio’s plan of just leaving as soon as we can, actually.” Will admitted, which did bring his former assassin some relief. “I mean, I’ve said goodbye to Lady Gruidae and Mister Russell, but…” He gave a weak shrug as he took a look towards the center of the prayer room. “I don’t remember this ever really being home. Just a place it was “safe” to bring me.”
Strohl’s jaw was tense as he gave a nod, always the first to follow as Will and Gallica led their way back to the only “home” they had left. “I know what that’s like.” But he forced a grin, “And we’ll be able to teleport back if we really need to, so we won’t even have to fly this time!”
Heismay gave Neuras’s wing a sympathy pat, making their genius sigh. “I know, I know. It’s nothing personal…” But he was never a man to be kept down for long, giving a crafty grin. “However, might I suggest that we make sure our return to Gran Trad is one worthy of its “returning Prince”.”
Strohl went stiff as Hulkenberg looked at Neuras skeptically for a moment before deciding his alternative motives didn’t outweigh her liege’s actual benefit. “Yes, though this may be most important to see done on the day of the duel. A grand entrance would make it easier to realize our “new” Skyrunner has disappeared in the days between. We are lucky few have made much mention of our teleportation up to this point.”
“That might have more to do with the Church wanting to keep this quiet for its own sake.” Rella admitted with a sigh to the side. “What we’re capable of are igniters that can only take you to one specific location. The senate chamber in Gran Trad for example, and “return” igniters that are made for each person currently on it that they have set to somewhere of their choosing.”
Heismay ignored Fidelio’s frustrated swear as he looked at the woman with pity. “Is that how they had you make your escape as well?”
“Yes. Forden lent me his to send me to the Grand Cathedral if I couldn’t escape by foot.” She confessed as she fiddled with her sleeve. “They worry making teleportation too widespread would be “disruptive”, so they’re trying to keep this from even the high nobility for now.”
“We really should be checking on how much the rumors have spread, about the Prince’s true identity and see what the current standings are with Forden out of the picture.” Junah said as she brought her hand to her chin.
“How about today we teleport to Brielhaven first, then Martia to rest in the inn there for the night, and tomorrow we check in with Eht Ria first with plans to sleep at the Honeybee Inn.” Will proposed, and Heismay felt a wave of relief at avoiding Brielhaven’s excuse for an “inn”.
“There is also the matter with Mt. Volkano, so we could work on building our strength there and rest in Altabury on the 15th, to make our “grand” flight to Gran Trad from there?” Eupha offered and Will gave her a supportive nod.
“Yeah, we didn’t hear about any skyrunner’s being seen heading that way last time we were there, but saving that for the 15th will give me some time to see what other Archetypes we might be able to build up-” Will paused like his words stung him. His eyes fell to the floor. “I’m sorry, about last ni- Hey!”
Basilio didn’t bite the boy but he did pinch him by the ear, without his claws. He looked particularly victorious over the tug not being drastic enough to get him chained. “Warned ya.”
Will gave a pink pout at him as he brushed his hand away. “I think parts of it had to do with Akademia,” he continued, “But something was different this time. I didn’t have a chance to work with anything, and I think I tried to tell More something important but he couldn’t…” His hand went to his once golden eye again, like it was causing him a headache until he gave up with a frustrated sigh. “No, I- I really can’t remember.”
“Are you sure it wasn’t a regular dream, lad?” Heismay asked him, and he could see how his doubt and concern made the young man tense up. “I didn’t think your visits to that place were ever hard for you to recall. Unless you worry it was due in part to Drakodios’ effects?”
“... Maybe,” Will said, unconvinced but scared of the alternatives more. “I’ll need to try visiting when we get to the-” this time Will’s pause was far more lively. “I CAN NAME OUR RUNNER!”
“Ya mean it doesn’t have one already?” Fidelio asked with concern at both this fact and Will’s excitement.
“Of course not, ‘tis His Highness’s craft, no matter how this fool chose to vandalize it for his own ends!” Hulkenberg defended with a scathing glare at an uncaring Neuras who was far more invested in what Will was going to title his ongoing masterpiece.
“I can officially call it “Old Girl”.” Will said with an awe that was completely undeserved despite Neuras’s approving grin. Heismay kicked Neuras in his heel, claws first.
“Or, you could not.” Strohl tried to begin, a beacon of good sense.
“Neuras calls her that all the time already, what other name could she possibly have?!” Will asked, appalled like he genuinely saw no issue with a Royal Skyrunner- potentially the King’s personal vessel- being professionally addressed like a grey mare.
“Literally anything else.” Gallica scolded.
“His name’s “Will-helm”, not “Will-name-well”,” Fidelio muttered to Strohl, who looked like he was half tempted to return him to Louis.
“He’s doesn’t even “helm” it, Neuras does,” Strohl grumbled back with a smirk. Fidelio’s eye twitched at hearing “helmet”.
“My dad gave me the coolest name.” Will looked as proud as a man of his status should be with a wide triumphant grin. Heismay’s worries for him were building.
“So, it’s soundin’ like naming the cub’s gonna need to be yer job…” Basilio whispered conspiratorily to Eupha, who was trying not to laugh before his implication made her sputter. His patting her shoulder seemed neither well intentioned or to help ease her coughing.
“Ah. Generational trauma.” Fidelio concluded as he crossed his arms with a shrug.
“Ya know, he once made it sound like he was willin’ to name his first kid after you to make you hate ‘im less, Del.” Basilio countered, and Fidelio looked like he half wanted to be returned to Louis. Eupha’s expression grew dangerously thoughtful like she was going to remember that.
Will took in an excited open mouthed breath, only to be immediately thwarted by Junah’s quick “We are not naming the Skyrunner “Fidelio”!”
“W-well, not directly, I’m not going to give her a boy name!” Will argued which did not inspire faith that he understood the problem. “... We could paint her gold to make “Aureus” match?”
“I promise I’ll hate ya more for it.” FIdelio warned, giving a scoff, “Seriously, are ya tryin’ to get me killed? You don’t want two living sharin’ a name, it’s bad luck if ya get the reaper confused.”
“Would using part of a living person’s name be alright?” Eupha asked, and the fool thought she was being innocently curious for a breath too long.
“Well yeah, that’s how ya typically do it, if you've got the living in miiin-” Fidelio stopped himself as he gave her a marginally impressed stare. She blinked first.
“Hypothetically,” she chirped like Junah told her this was a spell to remove all doubts. Eupha pouted when it quite predictably failed.
Fidelio turned his “don’t you dare” glare from her to Will, looking a lot less impressed at the perceived instigator. As if the brothers had anyone they could blame for this but each other.
“Fine. We can workshop it later…” Will grumbled, with a much quieter muttering of, “but I’m still calling her “Old Girl”...”
Which Heismay will likewise “still” blame solely on Neuras’s own poor taste.
It didn’t take too much longer for their runner to come into view, but perhaps it was due to this being Heismay’s third time making the trek.
“... How is “she” supposed to look “old” exactly?” Eupha asked as she gave the vessel a confused once over. “Did Neuras not tell us she’s quite the modern innovation for “runners”?”
“I just think she should have a name people will actually use for her, and Neuras already calls her that all the time.” Will shrugged. “I’m not even sure if twelve years’ worth of development would make her “old” compared to any of the others, I jussss-” his word trailed off as his eyes widened, taking in the body of their vessel, tracing the way the gaudy colors clashed together. His shoulders came up to his ears as he remembered something.
“Neuras, you didn’t,” he weakly murmured, with worried eyes wide as Heismay’s own.
“Oh I quite believe I did, m’boy,” the old man grinned back with a mischievous sparkle hiding behind his glasses.
“I COULDN’T EVEN COLOR INSIDE THE LINES BACK THEN!” Will shrieked in a panic, to Neuras’s wild laughter. “WE’VE BEEN COMPETING FOR THE CROWN IN A GAUNTLET RUNNER DESIGNED BY A SIX YEAR OLD!”
“No, we’ve been acing the competition in a runner imagined by a six year old as designed by yours truly!” Neuras corrected as he gave the poor lad a hearty slap on the back as he continued to laugh in a way that would make any theatric madman proud.
Will fell to his knees and curled up in a way quite unbecoming for a young man of his station.
“... The paint job bothers him more than trying to name it “Old Girl”?” Strohl asked in utter disbelief.
“If he’s to blame for the sleep-coffins then Will’s got a lot more to be sorry for than that,” Junah retorted as she gave the poor lad a scathing pout as she put her hands on her hips like a scolding mother.
“Was this not quite obvious?” Hulkenberg asked everyone else in mild bewilderment. “‘Twas meant to be His Highness’s craft after all, and he was the one most taken by Neuras’s talents, not His Majesty. He could hardly have given Neuras any further direction after he was cursed.” She sighed as she side eyed the mad genius, “With some obvious exceptions…”
“Even then, the lad had such a vivid imagination.” Neuras nodded fondly, “I hadn’t even the foggiest that he was His Highness I was speaking to, what with the lack of horns, but I figured any boy his age must’ve been bored to death on his own in the palace so I offered him my sketchbook with some colors to doodle. Nearly gave me a ruddy heart attack when he ran up to His Majesty to show his “dad” that little dragon of a gauntlet runner he’d put to paper!“
The crown prince of Euchronia curled into himself tighter in embarrassment.
“Oookay, c’mon milord, up you get,” Basilio muttered more to himself as he picked the boy up like he was still lighter than a bag of flour. “You can have yourself a cry on the road, yeah?”
What truly worried Heismay was how, when realizing the difficulties of climbing a ladder when arms were full of a sulking teenager, Basilio’s reaction was not to change how he carried the boy to make the climb more feasible. No, he seemed content to let the lad stay as ball-like as possible, as he turned his gaze up to the deck as if trying to measure if he could just throw the boy up there from where he stood.
And given Fidelio’s stance on the boy, even if this did end up invoking the royal magic against his brother, Basilio’s voice of reason seemed content to just let that play out.
Luckily Eupha was more than willing to lend her own.
Less luckily this was in the form of using her Archetype to take Will off of his hands and, from the tip toes of the Devil Summoner, dropping the boy off with one of her ethereal ones.
“The Count really wasn’t kidding when he said you had a new one that messed him up,” Basilio muttered as he recoiled from the 12 extra eyes staring at him from the archetype’s cloak.
“Oh, he told you? Sorry, I wasn’t trying to hide this from anyone,” Eupha’s ringing tone said matter-of-factly. “They grow with us. I hadn’t gotten a chance to use it before Altabury.”
“Grow how?” Fidelio asked as he looked the new form over with what looked more like exasperated annoyance than fear.
“We bond,” She shrugged as her false hand gave Will a little tap on his head. “Now this Archetype allows me to summon creatures quite different from the beasts we normally face, thanks to keeping the talismans from a shop back home for a “rainy day”. Though, the original Summoner’s arsenal is currently lacking in its own vessels as a result.”
Fidelio took a deep frustrated breath as Basilio cocked his head in thought and scratched an ear. “Like, if I’m itchin’ for a spar, could you summon one of them for me to give these two a break?” the younger Magnus asked with a loose gesture to Strohl and Hulkenberg.
Eupha held her hands in front of her tightly as she let the Devil Summoner go, though her brow looked more worried for the lad as she thought it over. “I’ve never tried to maintain a summon for more than a single spell. It feels like all I can do is draw them out to use a specific technique and put them away, so I didn’t want to risk them running wild.”
“Or, we can continue as always to ensure everyone’s safety.” Hulkenberg crossed her arms at him as if he had insulted her.
“How else am I supposed to keep up then?!” Basilio objected, “You can’t come at me like you mean it ‘cause I can’t fight like either of ya, and even if you did all I’d be really getting a feel for is fighting you lot ‘cause Louis’s magic and Zorba ain’t like the tricks you do!”
“It could be useful to consider,” Eupha agreed despite some worry dampening her own attempt at a reassuring smile. “I’d be able to have a better grasp on my own limits as well.”
“I am more surprised that neither of you have been able to use any Archetypes yet,” Strohl admitted as he put his hand to his chin in thought. “Even though Grius didn’t have his own Archetype he was able to share ours in the brief time he fought at our side.”
Fidelio’s eye twitched as Basilio gave a more thoughtful wince, though Rella looked the most uncomfortable by far for some reason.
“If he had this power, then why did Alces not-” Hulkenberg began to ask, before stopping herself with a mournful shake of her head. “Though I suppose it matters not. The Royal Magic would have stopped his attempt all the same.”
But had he been stopped at a distance, maybe the man wouldn’t have been cut down as cruelly as the tales Heismay had heard. Ended with mockery as he was left helpless before the grown Monstrous Child.
Will’s head poked out over the side of the deck, under the rail like he hadn’t bothered picking himself back up yet. “I’ll be right back, I’ll adjust some Archetype stuff down by storage. Junah, you might want to stay out there for a bit.”
“Oh for me? You shouldn’t have~” Junah said with a smile that said something closer to “what took you so long” in his experience with women, but the boy was safer not seeing that.
“Did the one with the hair change something?” Strohl called up to ask, but it sounded like their boy was gone already. “I… suppose we’ll find out soon enough.”
“He couldn’t do the teleport trick on his own to ditch us, could he?” Fidelio asked warily.
“Not without power, and he doesn’t know the Old Girl’s ins and outs. As long as I’m out here, you’ve nothing to worry about, m’boy,” Neuras reassured with a shallow chuckle.
Junah taking a deep breath as she started keeping time by bouncing the tip of her shoe on the ground behind her took the boy’s attention anyway. Her eyes were shut, flicking under her eyelids in accordance to whatever changes Will was making, as she put on the Faker’s white half-mask in preparation.
“Less of a Dancer this time,” she said to herself under her breath, “more of an actress? Hmm…”
She willed her archetype around her, and in the broad strokes it wasn’t too different for her. Its form was still spindly with most of its bulk kept up at its shoulders, but now everything felt more otherworldly and massive.
The Faker’s mask split so only the side with a line of gold “scarring” its eye remained, the other replaced by the exposed clockwork of this archetype’s “true” face, flanked by a series of three plain white masks split down the center that repeated throughout the archetype.
Every link on its chains was a nearly featureless mask, and the shoulders had them too. What wasn't plastered in masks echoed the intricate and delicate gearwork its face displayed, with the exception of the night sky forming a cloud past the archetype’s head.
“Persona Master,” she identified it, “Like how the Devil Summoner’s mask uses “Persona” in place of the names its Archetype invokes? Curious…” as she strut to look into the polished side of the gauntlet runner on spindles in place of feet. “Oh, well isn’t she just gorgeous?” Junah crooned to herself as she ran a hand through its “hair”. “Cosmic power shall be mine!” she trailed off with a haughty laugh that Heismay would not normally trust.
“Oh, Junah…” Rella said to herself softly with a shake of her head, before something caught her breath. Something that brought her hand to her heart and a weak melancholy smile to her lips, though no one seemed to notice with Junah’s far grander display.
“Should we be worr-” Basilio began to ask his brother quietly, but the other boy shook his head.
“Just treat it as a payday,” Fidelio said dryly.
“Yeah, uh, money doesn’t actually give ‘er powers though, Del.”
“A really good payday,” Fidelio conceded with a shrug, as she turned to the two, towering over them all as she continued to snicker behind the archetype’s fan.
She kept the pose as the metal pulled away, leaving the delighted diva behind as she took to a merry skip.
“Told you so!” Basilio grinned with an eager point, making the girl pause mid-step with an affronted gasp.
“Not sure she has a churchsilver in her pocket,” Heismay said slyly, turning her ire at the most infuriating phrase known to man his way instead.
“You were not a part of that conversation!” she spat shrilly, hands balled into fists at her sides as she stomped her still-raised foot like a petulant child, like her honest nerves left her scared about what else he might have overheard.
Like something about what had been done to Fidelio leaving the boy “off”. Or why the six-year old prince had been the so-called “Saint’s” target in the first place.
“Eavesdropping’s gonna come back to bite you at this rate, old man,” Basilio agreed with his barred teeth losing their mirth. Though nothing he was told should have warned him about how much Heismay had truly heard.
He’d grant that hiding near the engine was a solid strategy, but Heismay had heard rushing water in places further and deeper. There were no secrets that could be kept from him in his own home.
But the only secrets he saw any need to expose were ones that posed active threats to those he cared for. Not a young man’s panic over what he believed would be an inevitable conflict over a pair of tormented innocent lives, nor his brother’s attempts to dissuade and protect him.
Had he been given an order like Rella’s, tearing his loyalty between his family, his knighthood, and the king it had been made to serve, he simply would have ran with his boy like a coward. Or worse, risked killing the Santifex himself in what would have appeared to others as cold blood.
A child didn’t have the luxury to consider either extreme, no matter how talented.
Something inside him shifted as well, a subtle grating within that felt more in line with defending than his natural agility. “At least when it comes, I’ll be better equipped to handle a “bite”,” Heismay scoffed back with a smirk to the lad. “It looks like I’ll be taking over as our “knight”, Hulkenberg.” Heismay warned.
“Aye, I feel it,” she agreed with a sigh. “I had hoped we’d be past this…”
A thunk from the deck made Heismay’s ear swish and guide the others’ attention to where Will soon leaned against the railing. “So… The good news is there’s a new Archetype for everybody! The bad news is they’re kinda obnoxious to unlock so far…” Will winced a little and hung his head over the side, “I don’t even know what anyone needs for theirs yet besides Hulkenberg. Strohl’s is whatever our bond with Bardon’s going to give us next, and Heismay needs to improve his Knight skills in order to get as far as we can with Neuras’s Gunner line until both the last of it and Brigitta’s unlocks too, but past that I can’t see anything.”
Hulkenberg puffed with pride at being that exception as Neuras gave Heismay a worried look and a “you know I’d make it come easier to you if I could, old boy” helpless looking shrug.
“Also, Hulkenberg’s our mage again.”
“Tch,” she pouted as her pride deflated at the reminder that warned this was not temporary.
“Hey, Elemental Master’s brand new! It could be fun!” her Prince argued to encourage her as she gave Heismay a “please have pity for me” look. As if the former Shadowguard hadn’t just been told he was once again not “knightley” enough for where he needed to be.
“Elemental skills are useful if nothing else,” he reminded her with a smirk, that only made the younger knight sigh.
“I’m sorry, but you already finished your line! I promise you’ll be a Knight again after this! I want to know what makes a “Royal Knight” different too!”
“I’m already a “royal” knight, your Highn-” Hulkenberg cut herself as understanding dawned, “As an Archetype?! But they are all past kings, are they not? How could one be more “royal” than those I’ve already mastered?”
“I think it’s because of what my magla-self was trying to be,” Will shrugged as he slid down the ladder to make sure he had enough space. “The Prince,” he announced as he took the form of the same Archetype that had shown itself briefly before his other self was unwound within it.
Its eyes were almost the same as the boys' own, instead of glowing with magla as most others had, as it looked down at its free hand. “It’s treated as something different, and the “Royal” versions of personal Archetypes are treated as a similar “spot” instead of evolutions.”
Will looked like the living prince again as he watched how his hand changed with him. “I can’t even see a “king” to evolve into, but a “Prince-king” doesn’t make a lot of sense on its own, does it?”
“That is what a “Principality” has, like Montario and Oceana,” Rella informed him as she looked him over like he was a curiosity. “Though, the other Archetypes have stemmed from stories of heroes' past, so if there isn’t a story that suits it now… perhaps it’s meant for your story.”
Will’s brows furrowed at the suggestion, but he didn’t voice any discomforts or complaints with her theory.
“Well… If it is “my” story, I should go make sure everyone else who’s been a part of it is kept up to date.” Will swallowed as his mouth formed a tense line before he forced it to lift at the corners. “Not that I’m sure we’ll get to everyone before they’ve heard something.”
Will gave a look behind him, towards where the Sanctum would be, but he seemed more than content to leave it behind of his own full accord this time.
Heismay saw little reason to get involved with Will’s rush to catch up with their other allies. In truth if he was honest he took no small pleasure from how indescribably odd it was to sit atop his watchtower when their prince warped them from one place to the next.
The colours didn’t so much flash as meld. The rush of popping air around him as it was shoved out of the space they came to occupy was nothing like the gentle lift of wind under his wings when he glided. Yet neither brought him any fear, foolish as his trust in this magic may be.
The sky had just shifted from the fantastical delights of Brielhaven’s bright lights playing off its aerial waters to Martia’s own calmer, cooler, clear desert night when a rhythmic weight pulled itself up his ladder. One with just a slight hesitation with his right leg.
“Quite a contrast, isn’t it? How easy it is to see our stars when we aren’t drowning them with torchlight.” Heismay asked the lad in hopes of reminding himself to stay calm.
Fidelio’s guard was as high as he’d come to expect from the soldier. Even if Heismay hadn’t shown his hateful hand to them early, with his history in the Shadowguard he doubted his reception would have been much better with this particular brother.
Still Heismay took a sip from his saucer, set it across from him, and poured himself a second in hopes to put any immediate fears of poison to rest.
Fidelio took his seat but pushed the dish back. “Just ‘cause you can drink it fine doesn’t mean anyone else can. I know full well your tribe’s hardier than most of us.”
“I’ll take that as a compliment.” Heismay dipped his head as he untensed his jaw. “And as we will be working together for the time being, I offer an apology for how I’ve been quick and harsh to judge you and your brother both.”
The boy gave a disbelieving smirk at his olive branch. “At least until I say the wrong thing, you mean.”
Heismay gave a darkly amused huff, his lip curling like it would when he smirked but the feeling was far too hollow. “I already know how it ended. Anything in between can’t get terribly worse.” Yet he still had to down his dish of courage in one swish to get to the point. “What can you tell me about the blond eugief that called out to you during the riot?”
Fidelio had to be expecting it, so perhaps it was just the level of detail that made him freeze. “... I thought Bas slept through all that.” He swallowed as he closed his eyes briefly in thought. “Was your son young or just short? We’ve known a fully grown lass who weren’t much bigger.”
“He was six at the time. Hence his tooth.” Heismay answered and the boy let out a weak swear.
Fidelio took the flat cup after all and downed it at once. His nose wrinkled from Heismay’s dry preference, before giving a small sigh. “What else did Bas tell ya?”
“Enough to know he only saw my boy before he suffered.” Heismay told him as he swirled his dish. “Basilio didn’t even say why he was already in a sorry state. Had that feral paripus-”
“I wasn’t feral.” Fidelio said bitterly, fur raising and eyes as sharp as his bared teeth. Seeing Heismay had no intention of interrupting, he brushed his tail smooth by hand. “I just bit some prick that tried to take Bas ‘cause he was making it sound like he was dead when he wasn’t. It… reminded me of where I just got us out from too much.” Fidelio ended with a distant look.
Still, Heismay didn’t press. Fidelio coming here and staying put was enough for now.
“A test igniter got Bas bad, and he kept getting sicker. I had to get him help, but then this arse starting talkin’ like he was going to toss Bas anyway, and all I could hear was them horned fucks talkin’ ‘bout the chasm. So I freaked out on him, and then nobody was listenin’ to a bloody thing I was sayin’ ‘bout my brother needing a healer. All they cared about was how he got that way, why I was such a mess, all that useless garbage that could wait until after Bas got the help he needed, but not one of them gave a single shite about him or me! Not one of those rubbernecking bastards gave an honest damn about what happened in that hell! They just wanted their goddamn drama, and they didn’t care about letting Basilio die for it!”
Heismay refilled his cup, and the young man drank like he’d been left in the wastes.
But Fidelio was plenty coherent still. He just drank enough to put his fury out, leaving him solemn. “Your boy, he was watchin’ from up on a lamppost, saw how the crowd started riling themselves up, and called me over to where he was before they got me too bad. But the crowd was getting too thick, ‘specially the parts of it that saw me biting and scratching, so he- he tried to pull us up to where he was, so I could see the church he was tryin’ to point out as a place that might listen. But past that…” Fidelio trailed off, but refused to have another refill.
He just stared at the empty red dish. “I think I made the memory fuzzy, from trying to remember it too much. Or I’ve had it come back too many nights to know what happened and what was just another nightmare I cooked up about all the ways that day could have gone worse. I don’t know if we were just too heavy for him, or if I might’ve knocked him with my tail, or-” Fidelio’s voice cracked as his words kept coming faster, “or maybe he was still up there when I jumped back down! I don’t know! All I know is he wasn’t up there when Saint Rella let us back out.” The boy’s ears drooped as much as they could as he added with a miserable look to the moon. “Well, that and apparently him just being fine weren’t in the cards for him either.”
“... Basilio did remember he was trying to help.” Heismay admitted, but Fidelio looked too resigned to be upset by his omission.
“Ain’t fucking fair a kid even younger than he was snuffed it for bothering in the way everybody else should’ve been.”
Heismay nodded at that cruel truth, but added his own. “The world is rarely fair to those with less means than those around them. That’s why we strive to set it right. Why I’m fighting for a boy who sees a future kinder than our present.” He finished his cup to set it alongside Fidelio’s. “And why my own unfairness towards an entire tribe can’t be overlooked.”
“But I did start the riot.” Fidelio said with a firm shake of his head. “Intentions don’t matter, results do. Wouldn’t have happened if it weren’t fer me.”
“With how the nature of the riot was already being exaggerated, as far as I know parts of the knighthood simply used it to cover up their own misdeeds. To harm me without consequence the easiest way they could when they knew I wouldn’t be there to protect him.” Heismay replied, and his admittance of how corrupt the power he had served could be gave the boy pause.
It felt almost ironic, with how easily attacking it had been for the lad when he argued with Hulkenberg.
“Regardless, I had a son. He died. I left the Shadowguard in my grief. My past made me an easy scapegoat for another grieving parent, and now I’m here. And so is he.” Heismay pulled out his son, and from how the boy’s breath caught it was clear he only now knew who he was looking at. “I wouldn’t have realized this was the best place for him to rest without Will’s support. I couldn’t have made this vessel for him without Lady Eupha’s help. And now I’ve heard a story about my son I never could have before, thanks to you. I hold no blame for you in his passing.”
Yet despite his words his son was still heavy in his palm.
Not as heavy as he should have been for his age, but not as light as his cord made him seem.
Fidelio’s face said “it still shouldn’t have happened” clearly enough he didn’t need to voice his objection. They both knew far too many cruelties that “shouldn’t” have been, especially in a town as heartbroken as Martia.
Much like the shriek of disgust that rang out through the otherwise quiet night.
“Ah. Rella found the King’s Rock.” Fidelio said with a tone drier than his eyes.
“Dare I ask?” Heismay raised his bottle, and Fidelio shook his head as he rose to his feet.
“If the church did what I think they did, she’d be either one or two. But with how Louis lost to her on Saint’s Day after she used a bloody dragon “God” as ‘er puppet in front of that crowd…” Fidelio’s teasing tone drawled with a cruel grin at odds with his twist on his brother’s red eyes.
Heismay poured himself a full cup for the poor girl.
Fidelio gave a half-hearted snicker at the sight, giving a wave to signal his leave.
Heismay let his sake drip over the side of the watchtower, for whatever other hearts were mourning, so he could stretch his wings and jump.
The night desert winds were crisp but calm, the chill nipping at his edges enough to remind his muscles why he was in such need to practice. It took a fair few dips to build enough speed to get from the runner to town, much less the building he was looking for, but it was an easy glide.
The rest of the crew would be sleeping in the inn tonight, but there was someone else he could check in on while they were in town. Provided the man didn’t mind a visit at this hour.
“H-Heismay?” the old soldier uttered in surprise at whose claw rapped on his door. “Sorry, I cannae say I was expectin’ anyone.”
“I heard the results came in today, Bardon,” Heismay grinned up at him wryly, as he pulled his bottle from where he’d normally hang his katana. “Would we be celebrating or commiserating?"
“W-well, not sure celebration’s really in order, with how I’ve been…” Bardon said as he struggled to look him in the eye.
“Then how about a commemoration, to honor lost families and the value of second chances?” Heismay asked, tipping his hand a little.
Bardon startled at the poke to their shared wound, despite how different the reasons behind their partings were. But the man beckoned him in with a somber smile.
“Aye, I can drink ta that tonight.”
Chapter 12: Happy Returns
Summary:
Strohl keeps tabs on everyone as they try to readjust.
Notes:
I'm sorry this is a bit late, I'm not sure how I feel about it since it is more of a breather but I think it's doing everything it needs to for now. I hope folks enjoy, next chapter will be Eupha's!
Chapter Text
9/14
Strohl was up earlier than he should have been, early enough that as a child Halia’s farmers would have just been starting their days, but sleep didn’t want to come easily to him after how Will struggled the night before. Mercifully it looked like being away from the Sanctum had made it easier for him.
He wasn’t sure how long it would take him to adapt to seeing a head of silver hair instead of deep blue, but having seen the painting of Will’s mother he wouldn’t dare suggest he dye it back. Of course, if Will expressed the interest first, Strohl did have a few stories from when he had found his own pale hair lacking too.
Honestly they might do more to convince him the whole venture was a waste of time, with how the colours had stuck more to Strohl’s skin and horns. Though he might want to stick with recounting the one where he looked like he had stuck his head in a pit of tar over confessing to trying a red nearly as loud as Hulkenberg’s once upon a time that somehow came out green.
Strohl gave a soft amused snort at the memory, looking from the prince beside him to the one the brothers were sharing. Which still had enough distance to be called a separate bed.
That little “pile” wasn’t something they would have learned from the cold hearted Louis’s barracks. Yet despite all the evidence he’s seen in favor of the theory he was too scared to ask if the Magnus household had been a larger family than just the two.
Losing his parents was hard enough, but they were all he had to lose. If losing a sibling had been anything like how Will disappearing had felt…
It wasn’t much of a wonder of all that Basilio had been so insulted on Will’s behalf back then.
Yet he couldn’t fully shake the worry that the Will who woke up wasn’t going to be the same. A foolish thought probably. Of course his memories becoming clearer- well, having memories at all might be the more accurate phrasing- would change something.
Like now Will slept like a mouse, as just the faintest knock at their door made him bolt up.
There wasn’t as much force to it as Hulkenberg’s, or in a jaunty rhythm like Junah’s, but it was still a knock to the door itself in a way Eupha didn’t seem comfortable with yet. Too high up for Heismay, who wouldn’t have bothered anyway, and not rapid enough to be Neuras. So, being too quiet to belong to someone simply trying to do their job, he would guess this was Rella.
Will looked to him first, so Strohl tilted his head nod-ish enough to count. That helped his Captain find his feet to pad his way to the door.
Strohl felt rather proud at seeing his guess was right. Heaven help him if he needed to pull a similar trick with the brothers anytime soon.
“S-sorry, I hope I didn’t wake you.” She fiddled with her left sleeve as she couldn’t quite look either in the eye, which meant she saw that the brothers were still sound asleep. That helped bring a sliver of a smile to her face, even if it didn’t reach her pained eyes. “I was just hoping to have a word.”
“S-sure?” Will stammered as if feeding off of her own nervous energy.
“... I’m sorry,” she said at last, like it still needed to be said. They heard her all but give the elda elder permission to kill her if Eupha’s plan had failed.
Yet Will’s silence was more than just confused. She swallowed after she took a breath. “I’m not expecting forgiveness. Not this soon, I’m not that selfish. But-” Rella held out her left hand to Will, and he cautiously took it. She looked closer to how she did when she forced Eht out of Drakodios as she looked her prince in the eye. “I swear I will do everything I can to try and make up for everything you lost because of me.”
“It wasn’t you.” Will pointed out though his expression was troubled. “You’ve already “saved” my life, so what else could there be?”
If it had been the other Will to ask that, Strohl would have expected a lighthearted, easy going, almost obvious tone. The boy he was now looked like he was trying to make himself believe the words that felt like they were what he was “supposed” to say.
The Will he was used to might have held her hand longer, confident in whatever this might signify to him. Prince Wilhelm shyly slipped his from her grip, though his eyes stayed on her hand like he could tell there was something else there.
“If we let them have any say in it, they’d argue you saved mine too, so we’d only be breaking even. Leaving me in debt, last I checked.” Rella gestured to the tangle that should still be two brothers with a more honest playful smile, no matter how small it still was.
“... Have you considered putting in a good word for him with Fidelio?” Strohl asked and got a look that could have been scolding if Will hid his humor better.
“I’m not sure how far it would go at the moment,” she admitted weakly as her look grew tense.
And she undid her cuff, enough to let an artificial flower bloom from her wrist. The Melancholia crystal glowed purple, lighting catching on the thin cage-like “petals” that formed around it.
Will’s eyes shot up to hers with horror, but she remained as calm as Strohl would expect from a professional portrait.
“Junah and Eupha have already agreed to help me see what this curse became so we can break it conventionally, so if any magic like it happens again its victims can have something to compare it to without leaping to bloodshed.” Rella told them like she was talking about the weather or a passing scholarly fancy and not her life, even when she dismissed the proof of her curse.
Strohl assumed she had warned the brothers already, to their own predictable disapproval.
Her “polite” smile grew an edge to it when she caught Strohl’s grim expression. “I wasn’t going to be talked out of this. Nor did I want to keep this secret any longer than I had to. Though,” the edge rolled like a poorly treated knife, dulling into something sadder, “I would appreciate it if I could frame it as being the Prince’s curse, removed from his person? If- When I do need to make it public, I mean, in place of a true confession.”
Will turned to Strohl instead, looking scared and lost and far too hurt this early in the day.
“I think that might explain the "convenience" of our timing, given what Rella had claimed about the Prince’s intentions behind “hiding” his identity during the tournament.” Strohl admitted, but kept his eyes on Will.
Will looked more uncomfortable under the pressure than he normally did, but gave her a nod. “But only when you really have to. We’ve already seen how many people look up to you. I don’t want to scare them…”
Strohl saw his teeth catch his lip like there was “and I don’t want your death to be another thing they’ll blame on "the elda"” Will wasn’t saying.
Rella stared blankly at Will like a deer spooked by a breaking twig in hunting season. “I have no idea what you’re talking about.”
Will blinked at her blankly, cocking his head in confusion in a way that felt far more like “himself”, “You know. The King’s rock-”
“What King’s rock?” she stated tonelessly in her desperate bid of denial, eyes just a bit too alarmed for her otherwise expressionless mask.
“The one you’re-”
“Dreadfully sorry, I haven’t the foggiest what you mean. I’ll see you boys at breakfast then!” Rella shrugged as she turned on her heel to flee as only a startled noble who wasn’t “allowed” to run could.
Basilio gave a snort that gave away he had been awake for at least part of that.
The look Will gave their eavesdropper was harder for Strohl to read, but otherwise the paripus kept his eyes out of sight and his mouth shut.
It was only when it softened to something like guilt that Strohl had an idea of what might have troubled him. Which meant it couldn’t be addressed with either of them in earshot.
“Care to catch the sunrise before breakfast, since we’re up?” Strohl offered, which got a smile out of Will. And far more importantly it got a refusing grumble out of Basilio.
He might not have known the brothers for long, and they were slow to open up, but he had seen enough to know they were far from early risers.
The sheer cliffs of Martia were beautiful in a subtle sort of way. Far more so than the first time they had found themselves there, so scared for their children it had felt like a ghost town.
Though Strohl still couldn’t quite understand what possessed someone to think jumping from up there could be a good idea. And yet-
“... Will, was this why you wanted to try jumping off the cliffs on the way to Altabury?” Strohl asked with a jerk of his thumb to the novelty structure and got a wide grin from his friend. “You know, it’s things like this that make us worry for you.” he teased as he shook his head with a sigh.
“I was fine, it was fine! It’s not like they could afford to just keep it up like that if it was actually dangerous!” Will defended, as if he thought Strohl wouldn’t catch the hushed “probably” he tacked on at the end.
Will took a seat at a ledge with a railing, one leg under him and the other dangling over the edge to kick as he pleased, so Strohl did the same alongside him. Minus the dangling, as not to tempt fate any more than he had to.
“So, pardon if I’m jumping to conclusions, but that handshake with Rella…” Strohl began, and Will shook his head.
“Just a handshake. Nothing happened, not that I was really expecting anything either.” Will shrugged as he stared out into the distance.
“Do you… not want her help?” Strohl asked carefully, and Will took in a deep breath.
“It’s not like that. I know we need all the help we can get, and she does too! It’s just…” Will started before shaking his head, his brow furrowing before resting his head against the railing. He looked like he didn’t really want to ask the question boiling in his mouth, but it’d burn him if he didn’t. “Who do you blame most for Halia? Louis, Klinger, or the Human?”
Strohl shut his eyes as he nodded, as his theory for Will’s discomfort grew more solid. “If Klinger was still around, I’d still want to have another go at him for what he put us through too. Even if he was acting on Louis’s orders, we saw enough of the sort of person he was to say that wasn’t the sort of order he lost any sleep over. Honestly, I’d probably blame the Human the least.”
He didn’t voice it, but newer his worries that Louis had been the one to make that thing in the first place was no small factor. But even before he knew who had left his people for dead, he had little drive to scour the land for the particular Human that had left his home in ruins.
Will’s eyes lowered to the perilous crags below. “If we didn’t have to kill Louis, would you be okay with that?”
Strohl felt himself go tense, but he had a suspicion about where this was heading too.
“Louis never went anywhere near Halia, but your father died by his hand.” Strohl took a deep breath as he leaned back. “If you can forgive that, you’re a better man than I am.”
“I’m really not.” Will said weakly. He held the railing tighter as he let his leg swing. “Besides, I don’t really think that’s true.”
“Louis told us he did, with his own dagger-” Strohl began, and Will’s eyes were eerie with how much colder their paler colour made them seem.
“If he had a dagger capable of ignoring the Royal Magic, he never would have needed Drakodios.” Will pointed out, and Strohl let his mouth shut.
He should have recognized that sooner, shouldn’t he? The magic protecting all of the candidates in the top twenty was the same as what protected the King himself. Yet, the King was still slain in his own bed.
That coward had given up so thoroughly he had to let himself die. Leaving his mistakes, his failures, problems he let fester in the first place, for everyone else to fix for him.
“How can a man endure such failure and solitude and remain sane?” Will said softly, like he was quoting someone else.
Strohl tried to will his jaw to unclench. He’d been ruthless enough towards his parents when they were alive because he blinded himself to their perspectives, Will didn’t need him repeating that mistake in regards to processing his own loss.
“I can see where you might blame her, but I’d still leave the bulk of it on Forden’s grave.” Strohl admitted, but that was the wrong thing to say too from how Will shook his head.
“I don’t even know if I can call it blame. It just… makes me feel terrible.” Will rested his head on the rail. “The curse cost me almost everything. Dad, Mister Alces, Louis-”
“Louis?” Strohl echoed in shock, though the way he defaulted to Grius' other name felt wrong too, and Will froze like this was something he hadn’t fully meant to say.
“... He was my friend once. Before he was a monster.” He admitted softly, refusing to face Strohl at all. “From the palace I mean. I think I was too young to remember if he knew me in the sanctum too. He didn’t come by that often, but he was the first new face I thought looked happy to see me there, despite my-” Will gestured to his hornless head. His smile was sad. “He recognized my mom’s sword back then too- he practically pulled a face when Mister Alces told him he thought it was made for me.”
Strohl’s skin crawled at the disconnect, but he didn’t dare interrupt Will again.
If only for a moment, Strohl might’ve understood what Louis felt. That hope, that pride, of finding someone from home, someone he had feared he would never get to see again, even if they had been strangers before. Though perhaps it was his fellow Halian’s who would be able to relate to Louis in that moment the most.
Ironic that it was because of Louis’s own actions.
“I couldn’t get it to float like mom would for me, like how Gallica had to help me the first time in Grand Trad. But Louis was able to show me the trick- one of our little secrets from Mister Alces, he called it. Like showing me his headband was, when I didn’t understand what he meant about dad only hiding me “halfway”.”
“Did your father know he was an elda too?” Strohl asked, and Will shook his head.
“He didn’t need to. Louis was a fan of his book and he was nice to me. That… that was supposed to be enough.” Will sighed. “I can’t imagine what dad felt, when he thought Louis was capable of trying to kill me. That everything Louis said was a lie. Even with Louis’s fake horns sometimes I’d think he was the sort of son mom and dad were supposed to have, you know?” Will’s mouth twisted into a sad smirk. “He wasn’t Hulkenberg cool or anything, but he was a close second.”
Strohl stared at him a little blankly at the suggestion she won a matchup against a near-general prodigy. Will pouted back when he felt it enough to turn around. “I was five! My knight spoke like she came right out of a storybook, and Louis never offered piggy backs. Of course Hulkenberg was cooler!”
“... You snuck her all the foods you didn’t want to eat, didn’t you.” Strohl deadpanned and got a more honest grin.
“And she tried everything I ate first, especially if it was to bribe me into trying something new!”
“She’s trained as a poison tester?” Strohl raised a brow in surprise. That went right back down when Will happily shook his head.
“I don’t know if it was to make me feel better or if she was hungry, but it worked.” Will shrugged, but the somber look came back. “Now, Hulkenberg’s all I have left from back then.” He turned back to the horizon, where the sun started to peek its head. “And Rella has everything.”
The venom in that phrase left Strohl chilled. Will trembled like it surprised him too, his knuckles nearly matching the pale branching scars Strohl saw before as he gripped his tunic tightly.
“That’s not fair. I know that! She doesn’t even want to be queen; it’s not her fault that everyone likes her. Even without the church hyping her up to make sure Louis won’t be king, I can’t imagine how many people she’s helped while I’ve just been asleep. Even if she was helping out of guilt, that doesn’t change that she did help! What else was she supposed to do?!”
“But it doesn’t change that she’s never had people treat her like they’ve treated you.” Strohl supplied softly and Will gave a guilty nod as his grip relaxed. Will took a deep breath and Strohl risked rubbing a small circle on his back, like he vaguely remembered being a comfort when his mother did it. “You’re family to me, and I’ll do whatever I can to support you.”
“I know,” Will tried to give him a smile, but it had a brief flash of pain and was too tense to find any reassurance from it. “I know,” he repeated like he was trying to make it sound more normal as he fiddled with his bracelet. “I’m “your kind of strange”.”
“I’d dare say you’re the best kind of strange;” Strohl said with a laugh, “I just want you to remember you can ask us for help too if you need it. Even if it’s just to lend you an ear or two.”
“Even Fidelio likes her.” Will grumbled, and while there was something he muttered too soft for Strohl to catch, he straightened and squared his shoulders to move past it. “But, her being better off than I am doesn’t mean I want her to risk losing it all because of the church’s rules.”
Strohl took a moment to think it through. But he saw it. “If they banned Archetypes in the first place, would being seen using one herself get her ex-communicated?”
Will gave a shrug, but from the look on his face that was his assumption too.
“... So if she really wants to get herself barred from being the church’s figurehead, we’d just have to…” Strohl thought aloud, and Will’s face went tense.
“Even if I don’t understand why she’s with them, I don’t want her to throw her faith away if it’s important to her.” Will didn’t seem to be forcing himself to say it.
Strohl gave his head a quick rub, and for a moment he thought he felt something there but Will brushed his hand away too quickly to be sure. Guess he pushed the limit on how annoying he could be. Like father, like son.
“I can see why you envy her, but if you hate feeling that way, do you think focusing on what you only have now because you were cursed help? Something unrelated to Louis, or that only happened because of this Tournament?”
The corner of Will’s mouth quirked up with a playful glint in his eyes, “Well with me being a prince and you being a noble we’d have to meet eventually, so I don’t think that could be you.”
“Ah, you wound me.” Strohl played back with a hand clutched at his heart like the Warrior was calling to him. Well, “Warlord”, thanks to their check-in the day before. But thinking that their meeting was inevitable felt comforting in its own little way.
Will’s smile turned more thoughtful, but the nature of the thoughts still left it far too melancholy. “Something important to me that couldn’t have happened any other way…”
“You don’t need to answer it right away.” Strohl reminded him as he got to his feet and offered Will a hand up. “C’mon, your thoughts will be clearer after you get some food in you.”
—
Strohl had almost forgotten what Martia’s “speciality” had been before it was staring him in the face. Nearly as literal as could be, as he did have the dubious pleasure of having the “head” end of a grub.
He wondered if this was the real reason Heismay hadn’t rejoined them yet. Of all the villages he could have roosted near for over a decade, Martia was an odd pick given the man’s phobia.
“Believe me, ‘tis a most delicious dish! The texture is quite unique and the chef has developed an excellent hand for bringing the divine qualities of the tender meat to their absolute pinnacle.” Hulkenberg… praised? Tormented? Inspired equal parts dread and disgust despite her delight? Admittedly because of her possibly too vocal delight.
“Divine?” Eupha echoed with some discomfort. “Do you mean to say it tastes like a serpent?” she asked as she gave a leg a cautious poke, flinching when she mistook gravity for a twitch. “I’m not sure I should really partake- I wouldn’t wish to seem ungrateful for the blessings they impart by consuming our own dead…”
“Oh heavens no, serpent is quite different to be sure! Their texture is nowhere near as spongy and tender due to their plethora of bones, nor are they anywhere as juicy or succulent.” Hulkenberg smiled when she spoke like that was in any way reassuring. Not that Eupha’s own objection was one he rightly understood either. But at least she could voice hers.
This might have been the closest to pale Strohl had ever seen Basilio as he looked like he was trying to lose a staring contest with the eyeless grub.
“Do I gotta?” he whispered in terror.
“Absolutely not.” Strohl promised. “I’ll gladly help you make a more reasonable breakfast on the runner. I have a recipe for a Mora Coney Roast for example, if you’d like to try that.”
Basilio gave a shuddering sigh of relief before looking at his brother who didn’t care, happily(?) munching away.
“Can’t say it ain’t fresh enough for ya if it’s still squirming.” Fidelio scolded, “give it a bite to be sure, and I’ll take it off of ya plate if you know it’s no good.”
Basilio gave a helpless whine at the order as he went back to losing his staring contest.
“I understand your reservations.” Eupha empathized as she looked down at her own with concern. She flinched as it twitched from a poke of her knife. “I had no idea land based arthropods could get so large. And this is still in its early development?”
“Believe me, this is the “cutest” these worms get. Martia’s lucky they were able to adapt to these man-eaters as well as they have.” Junah said sagely as she ate, tellingly not opening her eyes once. “It’s not as bad as it looks. Follow your nose instead.”
“Yeah, the insides look funny I s’pose, but with how brown they got the outside of the thing it’s practically one of them novelty shaped breads.” Fidelio agreed as he ate without issue, even letting his knife scrap along the browning to stress how similar to a crust it sounded.
Basilio cocked his head at the grub before raising a concerned brow at his brother. Though when Strohl did the same he could mildly see where Fidelio was coming from.
He simply had his doubts of if making a grub-shaped loaf of bread could be any more appitizing than the grub itself wasn’t.
“It will also be harder to swallow if you let it go cold.” Rella warned as she unhappily chewed her own. “Literally, I’m afraid. It will also taste worse as the juices congeal, but since so many of the muscles here are still reactive instead of breaking down during its preparation, when rigor mor-”
“Mother said no medical talk at the table!” Junah quickly objected.
“-rra Coney meat would indeed be a safer alternative if the texture turns out to be too unpleasant!” Rella trailed into with an apologetic look to Basilio before giving Junah a “did I do good?” sort of worried smile. Junah’s hand finding her face wasn’t really much of a “yes”.
“I think they’re tasty,” Will said brightly as he dug into his unfortunate end of one. “And I’d much rather be eating them than the other way around,” he added with a grin that Strohl knew exactly where he was going with this. “Again.”
“Technically, that was a Human and we killed it already!” Gallica reminded him before pulling a grimace, “oh, that’s worse isn’t it? Being “human” I mean…”
“Well, at least eating you couldn’t be cannibalism.” Fidelio told the fairy far too jovially.
“Ya got eaten?” Basilio asked Will with a nervous grin, “what, you chop your way outta it?”
“Nope!” Will beamed at him, and put on a voice parodying Strohl’s own take on his father’s old hunting stories. “Gather ‘round children, for the story of how Prince Wilhelm had to crawl out of a worm through it’s as-” he let the swear linger half finished as Basilio burst into laughter.
“If you’ve gotta talk posh can you at least say “arse” like the rest o’ us instead of talkin’ like ya got a bloody donkey involved?” Fidelio grumbled at Will who shook his head happily.
“Don’t leave out the part where you still insisted we grab absolutely anything shiny while we were on the way out.” Strohl’s dry reminder only made their prince nod proudly.
“I may not be strong, or durable, but I’m quick, I’m clever, and I’m lucky.”
“I think we can safely rule out the clever bit.” Junah countered with a disgusted glare to his so-called praises. Fidelio’s grin grew at the similarities to his own joke a while back.
"I must object, for our Captain had been incredibly keen of both sight and mind to plan our route accordingly with how little time we had to react and escape." Hulkenberg defended, before giving Will a scalding glare. "Despite someone's unfortunate readiness to linger in its stomach acids..."
"And this is why you're keeping Emergency Aid on every Archetype you use until the day I die." Will grinned back. Her look to Junah warned that keeping that day from coming sooner than later was already something of a struggle.
Similarly, Basilio seemed to consider himself distracted enough to try taking a nibble of his larva without looking at it. And frowned, risking a second where he did let himself see what he was doing. “Oh, it really is better than the critters that got nippy ‘round our hometown, huh? Weird.”
Eupha’s expression grew strained, but with two votes in favor she looked like she wanted to try it. Much in the same way she had “wanted” to yell on the cliff, with similar results. So she placated her nerves by deflecting, “Um, I hope I wasn’t out of turn the other night. Is sleeping in groups common on the mainland?”
Basilio turned to his brother, but Fidelio’s brow furrowed. “Not particularly, I wouldn’t call it a paripus thing either. More like a dumb kid thing.”
“Or a Vinca thing?” Basilio suggested, making his brother shrug.
Fidelio could have left it at that, but he didn’t as he made his grip on his fork relax. But he didn’t raise his eyes from his “food”. “We got caught up in some igniter experiments when we were younger. One of the other kids started doing it when a round of frost igniters turned out real nasty- fingers turning worse than purple, so he was trying to warm ‘em back up to normal- and from there it just sorta became what we did if someone was having a rough night in general.”
Strohl tried not to glance at Basilio with that revelation. He had said he’d been harmed by an “early” umbra model. Just not how “early” it was.
“Vinca was real good at keepin’ an eye on the younger ones, like our Del.” Basilio bragged with an audible smile.
Will’s brow furrowed as he looked from Fidelio to Strohl in a way that made Strohl worry.
“It’s not a competition,” Strohl said in hopes of squashing it before things could escalate.
“And if it was, Rella’d win anyway.” Junah teased like a cat who was enjoying being just out of arms’ reach.
“Can you also control the weather, Rella?” Eupha asked with an expression far too hopeful for what she just set herself up for.
“True, that’d be an awful handy trick for a king to have, with how much Louis liked to point out Oceana only lost the annex war ‘cause a nasty storm scrambled their navy.” Fidelio cut in before the saint could voice her confusion, and Eupha’s face went blank like she had willfully forgotten his “threat” about Edeni's campaign.
“I had no idea the mustari candidate had a power like that!” Rella told her. “Is it true weather manipulation, or is it more like being able to accurately predict it by tracking airborne magla?”
“He uses a divine relic. My brother’s sight isn’t as clear as mine.” Eupha replied with a downcast look before her normal eyes looked to Strohl beseechingly.
Obviously she wants him to talk Fidelio out of harassing her brother. A likely impossible task. Even Will and Junah weren’t able to convince him to join them, Louis just proved he was the least trustworthy between the two candidates so this was the safest place for the brothers to be.
Fidelio’s objections against supporting Will have all been logically sound as well, as much as it’d pain Strohl to admit.
But with her looking at him like a forsaken puppy by the roadside, he had to at least try.
He’d just have to play to Will’s strengths-
Oh, that’s obvious.
“Will, will you need to take the Merchant’s abacus back from Heismay to make sure you’ll get the best deals before our run to Mt. Vulkano?” Strohl asked, and Fidelio eyed him suspiciously for the hard redirect.
“Nah, I think our gear’s pretty settled. Even if Brigitta’s able to see me tonight, that shouldn’t be enough to unlock the next Merchant, and as far as funds go I’m feeling pretty comfortable.”
“I thought the Prince was the Archetype you’d been this whole time, why would you change it?” Basilio asked with a surprised blink.
“If I use the Merchant, it can turn parts of enemies to gold so we get some extra reeve.” Will told him with a grin. “Different Archetypes have different talents that I can make the most out of, like Thief makes it easier to pickpocket enemies without going into a full fight, and the Prince seems to help us recover our strength faster if we work together to get the jump on our enemies.”
Fidelio looked at their boy with a cautious curiosity. “Then why not just make Heismay do it?”
Will shrugged, “He can’t use the Merchant’s Alchemy like I can. Which, I guess isn’t too surprising anymore, since I was an Archetype too. Besides, the Merchant’s focused on Almighty attacks, so its next form might have skills that will synergize well with the Prince’s.”
“It is a little frustrating that we can’t make the most of our Archetypes on our own, but oh well.” Junah said with shallow pout and a small wink Strohl’s way like she saw his goal here.
If Edeni was going to be Fidelio’s alternative candidate because of his years of experience then-
“... So, when you use the Merchant, does it help you with your maths and stuff too? Like… yer actually channeling the Merchant King?” Fidelio asked with something like dread.
“I think so? The combat stuff is what I’m most confident with, but it felt right to have the Merchant with me for shopping around and the Healer line around churches.” Will admitted. “Even with that, between 14 different Archetypes so far, I think I’m pretty adaptable!”
Fidelio’s eye twitched in frustration.
“So if Will can draw from “idealized” versions of the heroic kings’ of eld for their experiences, that would mean Will has at least 14 different specialists he can consult whenever and however he needs, wouldn’t it?” Strohl rhetorically asked with a proud grin that left the shorter man livid. Enough to make him cocky enough to add, “That sounds a bit more useful than 10 years working in a smaller pond to me.”
Basilio was trying to hide a laugh behind his hand that wasn’t doing his brother any favors.
Fidelio leveled a claw at Will. “Listen, that-” he swiped his finger Strohl’s way before settling back on Will, “would only mean I’d be supporting the face of a brain trust older than the kingdom is, you got that? It ain’t about you!”
“Thank God…” Rella muttered under her breath with a sigh of relief Eupha echoed softly.
“And that’s still only as long as Saint Rella don’t want it.” Fidelio added with a cheeky smirk, as if to specifically spite her too.
“So much for “even Fidelio likes her”.” Strohl muttered to Will with a grin, that got an eyeroll from the younger man.
But it brought an honest smile back to his face, which would have been reward enough on its own. Between that and Eupha’s shy grateful smile, Strohl thought he understood exactly what made Rella and Fidelio as protective as they were.
Yet for the life of him Strohl couldn’t tell if Hulkenberg proudly adding another bloody grub to his plate for his “success” was meant as a reward or a punishment.
—
The difference between the heat of a desert like Martia and an island like Eht Ria was obvious as soon as the nameless gauntlet runner shifted. To Strohl it was something of a relief, though he knew how cloying the moisture could get over time.
Otherwise, the two villages weren’t terribly different. Not in location, or people, but in how welcoming they were. Will saved both of these places from so much heartache, helped uncover past mistakes and misdeeds to bring back the peace and hope that was stolen from them.
Strohl was grateful they had Bardon to take Will’s royal claim without the mockery or skeptism native to Port Brielhaven. Odd as it felt with how little a physical home he had, Strohl felt he could trust Eht Ria to do much the same, even without seeing any posters of Will on their walls.
Convincing Grand Trad on the other hand would likely depend on how much faith the people had in their Saint’s support and the outcome of Will’s duel.
For the first time since Grius’s assassination plot, it felt like the end was truly in sight. A brighter future on the horizon, with King Wilhelm making a kinder kingdom.
As long as Will’s past doesn’t make him hesitate where Louis won’t.
“All you alright, m’boy?” Neuras’s voice helped cut that would-be nightmare short.
“Y-yeah, all’s well.” Strohl knew the stammer would make it sound forced, but what else could he do?
Neuras had never indicated he’d known Louis at all, much less have any insight on how he and the prince had been. Neither did Hulkenberg, but at least if he asked her she’d likely have some idea how to help support Will for the fight to come.
Not with how Neuras had been pleased they failed to kill the bastard at the Opera house.
Strohl couldn’t really blame him, particularly since he did try to hide it for the group’s benefit. Honestly it spoke well of Neuras’s methods that any loss of life made him hesitate. He had even been right to be, since Louis’s death wouldn’t have done anything to save his Prince.
But just because they’re fighting for a kinder kingdom doesn’t mean they can afford to be kind just yet. The Magnus brothers might help Will understand that.
Neuras looked at him with something between pity and worry, but of a far kinder nature than any of his relatives had when they had to shelter him. No bitterness, no frustration, just concern.
“I don’t mean to be a bother, but would you mind running a quick errand for me?” Neuras asked with a bashful scratch to his chin. “I would have asked our Captain, but it seems he’s already run off with Eupha to see her brother. I made a commission last time we were in town with the tailor, you see. Seeing how our Diva snapped up “my” gift, they were more than happy to give it a go, especially since this time I gave them a few tips on how to make things a bit more “wing friendly”.” He shrugged as he raised his own as best he could with the slight weight his regal coat added.
Strohl’s brow furrowed as he looked the engineer top to bottom, socks with sandals and all. He raised them back to Neuras with a raised questioning brow. “A commission for who exactly?”
Neuras gave a hearty chortle at the more implied accusation. “Let’s just say I’d really rather we get a hold of it before we head back to the capital, eh what?”
Strohl felt his shoulders relax without having realized he’d tensed up in the first place. “So it’s for Maria then?”
Neuras’ jaw dropped in shock, as if his ploy wasn’t obvious. He gave a wince, “Oh blast, I really did just give the game away with the “wing” bit, didn’t I? Well, so much for a surprise…”
“Hey, don’t worry, I won’t say a word about it. I’m sure she’ll love it.” Strohl reassured him with a grin as he gave the man a playful salute as he headed out.
He barely made it off the ladder when he remembered how Eupha’s outfit had turned out. Strohl remembered a little too late that Neuras likely hadn’t seen Eupha in her “minidress”. Or if he had seen her at the festival, there was enough else going on that he hadn’t noticed any issues.
Well, at least this way he could do what he could to make sure it was “passable” before Maria got her hands on it. Not that he had much skill with a needle and thread on his own.
… As soon as he also found said “tailor”, he realized as he lost his weakening grin completely.
“So, who died?” Fidelio asked from one of the crates on the beach, trying to stay in the runner’s shadow as Junah enjoyed the beach and his brother watched Heismay fish from the dock.
A cruder man might have accused him of enjoying the “view” from where his focus had been, as Strohl raised a brow at him with a pointed look.
“I’d be happy to add you to their grave, trust-fund.” Fidelio hunched over as he scowled back. But his change in posture helped get Junah’s attention, nipping that hostility in the bud easily.
“I just forgot to ask Neuras where the local tailor was, since he asked me to pick something up for him.” Strohl explained easily, to Fidelio’s surprise.
Surprise that gave way to a mean grin, “Oh that’s who died. Yeah, hope they finished their job before the chief got to ‘em.” Fidelio chuckled to himself darkly.
“And why would they be dead?” Junah asked with a scolding look that didn’t phase him in the slightest.
“You miss the part where I mentioned Eupha’s big brother?” Fidelio beamed at her, and Strohl honestly hadn’t realized just how many of his teeth were pointed before.
Junah gave a long suffering sigh, before a thought made her brighten. “Oh! Oh, this could be perfect! Rella needs something less stuffy than that old dress of hers anyway!”
“Assuming the guy ain’t dead.” Fidelio reminded, getting an “oh hush” sort of swipe towards him.
Junah decided to ignore him in favor of skipping off to torment his brother. “Ba-si-li-o~ You wouldn’t have any objections if I were to try getting my sister into something to match me better, would you? Maybe in black?” Junah added with a wink as Basilio made a good effort to make himself look sun charred early.
Junah had technically worked with Louis, but Strohl hadn’t fully realized how evil she could be.
“I- uh- what’d’you mean by matching? ‘Cause, um, you sure she’d be comfortable in sumthing that… Showy?” Basilio’s words stumbled out, and Heismay’s ears did their best to make sure any of his efforts to seem completely uncaring and impassive fell flatter than the flounder he caught on his line. Though Basilio’s tail wasn’t as thrilled as it had been over his previous date with the woman, to Strohl’s concern more than surprise.
“Care to come with us then?” She asked with a very faux innocence, hands held behind her as she leaned towards him like a coyish debutante.
“‘Mgood!” he nearly squeaked back as he shook like he was trying to dry himself early.
Junah looked more guilty about his reaction than Strohl expected, but she tried to hide it as she set her teasing sights on Fidelio next. “What about you, Fidelio?”
He looked like he wanted to say yes, but his eyes lingered on Heismay’s back for too long.
She gave him a much softer, realer smile with an understanding nod. Which was more than Strohl could say, as he was still surprised to see Heismay being this normal around them. Obviously not enough to say the hatchet was buried, but they were all trying.
Junah beckoned him to follow as she lead them along a less defined path than the ones Will normally took in town. He caught a glimpse of Rella looking over the dragon in the plaza, with Hulkenberg and Gallica from the look of it.
Strohl gave a small snort at that unsual crew, “Do you think Hulkenberg’s trying to bargain her way out of being our “Elemental Master” already?”
Junah snickered back and threw a playful look over her shoulder that didn’t quiet hide that it was an excuse to keep an eye on them for just a little longer. “No, I’m pretty sure Rella’s just waiting for her “turn” to grill Edeni about what he knows about the “Old World” while Gallica’s pestering Hulkenberg to be less obvious about shadowing Will.”
“At least she’s not trying to be “less obvious” by blinding anyone who looks at her this time.” Strohl joked.
“For now!” Junah agreed. “Who knows what telling her Heismay actually caught something might change.” Her face fell a little before hiding her expression by focusing on the path ahead. “I’m glad Rella was willing to come out here again. There’s not many places she can escape the “Saint”s reputation.”
“Was that why she stayed in the runner in Brielhaven?”
“No, she was just terribly embarrassed!” Junah excused with a laugh that trailed off, “God, she would’ve had enough trouble without being the center of attention.”
Strohl gave a weak chuckle at the idea of her shrieking like that in a city like Brielhaven. Though the bustle might have helped the sound carry a little less.
“How religious is your sister?” Strohl asked cautiously. “Personally, I mean.”
“More than me, but she doesn’t exactly follow the scriptures to the letter.” Junah told him with a shrug. “I’m not sure I’d say the God she believes in is the same one most Sanctists preach about. That’s the only God we really know, with how long our family’s been tied to it, but she the sort to only focus on its more positive messages.”
Strohl let himself wonder where that might place her personal stance about using an Archetype if she could, when Junah skipped ahead to knock on a door, forgetting to knock alongside it as Eupha did and “opening” it in the process, to both her and the masked mustari’s surprise.
Their workshop had a plethora of fabrics he’d never seen before, though his experiences in the more formal spheres had been limited. There was even something like a person-sized gauntlet runner hanging off a wall named “Yggdroid”. Junah seemed more mildly taken with a large pointed hat paired with a gown labeled “War Magus”.
“I’m here for Neuras’s order, the ishkia man,” Strohl said as he looked at an impressive set of armor that from a glance looked far too ornate to have been meant for a battlefield.
“And I’m here for that backless number you were working on.” Junah said with an extra swagger to her step.
“Medic and Warlock are both ready, however they’re needed.” The shopkeep said tersely with a sharp nod as they brought out a beige messenger bag. Strohl blinked in surprise at the second “project” already being done and matching one of Gallica’s latest archetypes.
Even Junah seemed a little taken aback by the coincidence, but she brushed it off. “And with the “Warlock”?”
“The outer coat should hang low enough on the back to cause no issue with any wings, while the base leotard is as water-ready as the Troubadour’s, as requested. No other major deviations were made from the discovered article’s design.” It sounded like they were smirking as they gave the bag a pat, “Even this is based on one that was found entwined with what we call the “Medic”, based on the supplies it still carried.”
“I hope this doesn’t make Gallica feel too left out…” Junah muttered to herself, and he saw a glimpse of black fabric with goldwork along its trim that made her eyes sparkle. She pulled further to see parts of a white short sleeved coat. “Thank you, these both look lovely.”
“May the powers of eld continue to bring you victory and fair tidings,” the tailor said with a bow.
Keeping up with Junah in her rush to show her sister her new “present” proved a lot harder than he thought it would be. It was almost a mercy when she recommended he go on ahead so she could try her luck at getting Rella to change out of her Sanctist gown.
This mercy did not extend to what greeted Basilio when the girls did “catch up”, with Hulkenberg in tow armed like she had been bribed with a promise of spearfishing.
To Strohl, Rella’s dress looked fine. A bit odd initially, with how long and slim it was in comparison to her preferred dress, but the elegance suited her well enough. The gold trim he’d seen was nearly an exact match to her draconic headpiece and the “outer coat” covered nearly all of her left side. Another stroke of luck, as this meant it covered up her curse’s mark easily, though the sleeve hanging looser than her cuffed ones could make it easy to be exposed.
Without the coat, socks, and an armored glove for her right side, the “leotard” looked like a mostly modest bathing suit barring a diamond shaped gap around the chest not unlike what Hulkenberg’s armored corset formed. Though where Hulkenberg had a small rose pinning her cravat, this simply had a brooch of a silver horse’s head with a single straight horn.
So Strohl was at something of a loss with how flustered this still left the younger Magnus. Enough for Heismay to take back his fishing rod until further notice, which encouraged Basilio to join his brother in the shade instead of try playing with the girls in the water until Will, Eupha, and Gallica got back to them.
Yet as much as seeing her made Basilio blush, his tail still wasn’t wagging like he was happy.
—
Rella wearing a simple hood over her new dress seemed to help her get through the streets of Grand Trad unnoticed, though she made the turn towards Sunshade Row as soon as she could to avoid her church.
Will went completely bareheaded, out of curiosity to see what “his” people would do. Strohl could already hear the hushed whispers, the word “Prince” often among them. Hulkenberg stuck as close to him as she could, but that didn’t help put her at ease in the slightest. Even the pep in her step that Eupha got from seeing her brother slowed to match the group's pace.
With how many Louis posters they had already seen, in some ways this felt like enemy territory. He wondered if she or Gallica could see hostility in the air or magla, or if that was something far less tangible around them.
All except for the Honeybee Inn, and the first poster for Will’s campaign Neuras made on the wall across from it.
“The limited pallet does make it closer to how the twerp’s eyes are now, but the rest of it will still need work.” Fidelio muttered to himself.
“Shade’s still off, so it don’t really matter, does it?” Basilio asked and only got a shrug back.
Neither brother could bring themselves to come up to the Honeybee’s doors though.
“I’m sure Maria will understand if you tell her Louis tricked you too.” Junah told them gently, and Fidelio went tense.
Rella attempting to get close to them made Basilio shuffle to give her back some distance too, like an awkward dance.
Basilio didn’t slink off when Will caught him by the arm, as much as he still looked like he wanted to. “It’ll work out, I promise. I won’t go to Brigitta’s until I’m sure everything here’s okay.”
“Easy for you to say…” Fidelio grumbled. “We could just stick with Neuras on the runner. It’s not like we need beds.”
Strohl shoved the Medic’s bag into Fidelio’s arms and pushed him to stand directly in front of him. “It’s not like we haven’t come with a “peace offering”.” he said teasingly as he gave the shorter man a little literal push. It took a lot more effort than he thought it would to keep himself from yelling when the older man stomped on his foot in retaliation.
“Not sure what else you were expecting, mate,” Basilio said dryly.
Hulkenberg was the first one to open the door, with Eupha taking up the rear for a change given how Basilio was one of their current flight risks.
As fitting as it might have been for the name, the hush that fell over the Honeybee when Will stepped inside set Strohl on edge. They’d heard the rumors spreading around Brielhaven the day before, so it’s not like the people of Grand Trad could be unaware of how Saint’s Day had gone.
If the people really thought Forden survived, Rella wouldn’t currently have his spot and size on the king’s rock. If the people weren’t ready to accept Prince Wilhelm had survived and was trying to prove his worth as ruler out of respect for his dead father’s wishes, Will’s effigy wouldn’t have the longer hair he had after he explained himself to Bardon and the people of Martia.
If people truly believed Louis was invincible, his head wouldn’t be only barely larger than the prince he would be dueling. Rudolf’s wouldn’t be trailing behind Will so closely either, like he was getting the votes Louis had lost.
Last Strohl saw of the rock, Julian had overtaken Gideaux at some point too, though if the latter fell out of favor for failing to protect Forden or as part of Rella’s rise Strohl couldn’t be sure. Loveless sat comfortably in sixth while Milo’s head had shrunk to match Jin’s, if the nidia candidate was still in the top twenty at all.
“Everyone! Thank goodness you’re all alright,” Fabienne greeted them with relief. Her eyes widened a little at their party’s three new additions, but her smile didn’t falter. But seeing Will’s changes made her look more worried.
Not nearly as worried as the little girl behind her, who’s wings rose at the sight of the brothers. She looked to Fabienne for answers she didn’t have before turning that same curious gaze to Will. “Mister? Is that still you?”
“Of course, Maria,” Will reassured her with a smile as he took a knee to match her height. He smile tilted as he toyed with his hair bow, “They told me it wasn’t too girly, but what do you think?”
“What happened to you?” Maria asked instead.
“It’s complicated.” He admitted with an awkward shy chuckle. “It turns out my other eye looked funny because I’d been asleep for so long that somebody cast a spell on me that let me dream about being able to move normally again.” Will gestured to his once golden eye.
“I wouldn’t say it looked funny.” Maria said with a slight pout.
“... Would you say I look funny now? Will blinked at her like he knew exactly how strange his bright eyes felt.
“... Is that Mr. Basil’s ribbon?” Maria tilted her head with a slight smile like she was holding back a giggle.
“Bas forgot he had normal hairties when I asked him for one, to get that mess outta the runt’s face.” Fidelio muttered.
“... Wait, that's what you were asking for?” Basilio asked with wide eyes, and Fidelio held a hand to him like “as you can see”.
“Why would I be asking for your necktie, you muppet?” Fidelio asked with an exaggerated exhaustion. Basilio tried to defend himself, but each time he opened his mouth he shut it again with a grimace.
Maria looked tense as her eyes fell to the floor, shifting her weight in her discomfort. But on the wall one of the colorful sketches had a signature that wasn’t Neuras’.
Strohl couldn’t quite tell from where he stood but the one of the mustari festival looked like it had Basilio’s name on it. If it did, she couldn’t be that mad at them, he noticed with a small smile.
Fidelio held out the Medic’s bag to her awkwardly, like he worried it would burn him. “Neuras got one of the island folks to make this for ya.” When she made no motion to take it he gave a small sigh. “‘M sorry, for before. Turns out you were right about Louis. I was wrong.”
“He did something, to somebody we worked with. Changed ‘em, and not for the better. Scary stuff.” Basilio added as his ears drooped. “Made him more violent than he used to be, and Louis lashed out at us for trying to make him stop, ‘cause he prolly wanted to make us like that too...”
“I’m glad to see you boys are both alright,” Fabienne said, but all it did was make them both seem more uncomfortable.
Maria risked a glance up to them and gingerly took the bag to clutch it to her chest. “Thank you, for the picture of papa, Mr. Fiddleio.” She said with a sad shy smile to the shorter brother. “Though, MIss Fabienne doesn’t think it’s safe to let him come down to dinner with everyone yet…”
Miss Fabienne’s jaw went tight as she gave her stepdaughter a small nod.
“I’ve got a fight with Louis in front of the Grand Cathedral, the day after tomorrow,” Will told her with a smile that was a little more forced. “Maybe we can talk to her about changing that when I win.” His smile got more cheek to it when he looked up to Fabienne.
“Well, I guess it’s good you’re still so positive.” She shook her head at their prince fondly, but her worry was still bright in her eye. But it was a worry Strohl shared less now than before, when Will suggested for a second they could let Grius' killer get away with what he did.
Will looked back to Maria with a conspiratorial look as he beckoned her close to faux-whisper behind his had. “Hey, Maria, I might need your advice for something later too, because everybody got mad at me when I tried to name our gauntlet runner.”
Strohl looked down at them both with mild panic. “Please don’t let it be worse than “Old Girl”.”
Maria gave a laugh like a bell. “That’s not a name, Mister! And Miss Fabienne says the only right times to ask somebody for their ages are for drinks and birthdays.” She chided with a grin.
Will pouted at her, making her giggle harder. His pout softened with confusion as he gave Gallica a confused look, “Gallica, which “birthday” do you think I’m supposed to use now?”
“Your real one, obviously,” she rolled her eyes at him, giving him a soft look after shaking her head. “The other one’s more like an anniversary of the day we met than a “birthday”.”
“... Gallica’s birthday now.” Will told her with a smirk.
“Uh, excuse you, don’t you go deciding that for me!” Gallica sputtered with a blush.
“Ah, Del logic,” Basilio said quietly to his brother, getting a snicker.
“You don’t need to keep your hood up if you don’t want to,” Fabienne told Rella with a gentle smile. “Any friend of his is safe here.”
Seeing Rella’s face as she lowered it made Fabienne’s fur raise a little in surprise, with just the slightest wag of her tail. “S-saint Rella?”
Rella barely had a moment to panic before all of the patron’s eyes were on her. She looked liable to freeze, though Junah subtly tapped the back of her hand with her own to reassure her.
“I hope you’ll pardon the intrusion.” Rella said as her mask slipped back into place.
“O-oh, no intrusion at all, it’s a pleasure to have you here.” Miss Fabienne said quickly.
“First time we had a major candidate besides our elda.” One of the nidia regulars said softly to the paripus party behind her.
“I’ve no idea what you mean.” Rella denied stiffly, but this time she pulled her hands together with a more practiced grace. “Sanctism is the Crown Theocracy due to the previous king’s kindness. We could do little but offer him comfort in his time of grief, so I feel that it is only right we repay his faith by supporting his true heir in the king’s tragic absence however we can."
“But he is an elda, isn’t he?” one of the clemar patrons said with surprise.
Rella’s passive smile grew tight. “If my fellow Sanctists disagree with me, I’ll bear no complaint. But likewise I will not be turning my back on our Prince under any circumstance, now that he’s completely free from the curse that plagued him. As far as I’m concerned, there is no longer a “competition” for the throne. I have no intention of being what denies the king’s son his legacy.”
“If that’s what the king would want, why wouldn’t he call it now?” a scraggly looking youth scoffed.
“The king’s dying will is a spell at heart, and magic can’t always be undone so easily,” Rella said with a tight look but resisted the impulse to reach for her cursed arm, "particularly not those with consequences that outlive their casters. If the king wishes to make sure his successor has the support he felt he lacked in his reign, I will do all that I can to ensure his son gets just that.”
Fabienne’s regulars buzzed about themselves.
“Now that was much better, Rella.” Junah praised as she jostled her sister’s shoulder affectionately.
“Yeah now you’ll just have to give that speech again, what? A few hundred more times?” Fidelio prodded, making the poor woman pale more than she was already.
True to Will’s word as soon as they were settled he went off to find the igniter tycoon, with two red headed shadows following closely behind despite the magic protecting him. The other girls went to show Rella their room before dinner, which was likely just an excuse to help Maria try on her souvenir from Eht Ria.
Basilio’s gaze lingered on his drawing on the wall with something Strohl couldn’t quite place. Nostalgia?
“What are you two planning on doing when everything’s over?” Strohl tried asking. “If Louis loses, will you still be traveling with us until Will’s crowned?”
Basilio looked to his brother first, but Fidelio just shrugged. “Not sure we’ve got better to do. Might still need to lie low for a bit after the dust settles, in case anyone wants to test their luck tryin' to avenge him.”
“If you need somewhere to settle down, would you like to try making your restaurant in Halia?” Strohl offered with a smile. “It’d take time to rebuild, but you could have first pick for location. If the restaurant half isn't really your thing, maybe you'd enjoy being more like the Honeybee, like Miss Fabienne suggested.”
Fidelio’s ears briefly perked, while Basilio’s flattened. "Like a big house, for everybody?" Fidelio said to himself oddly softly.
Basilio gave his brother a glare, “No fair, Eupha told us Edeni gave us the all clear to do the same thing two weeks ago, Del! And we know the mustari folk! Have you so much as said a word to any of Strohl's mates?!”
Strohl blinked at that, and it felt like a piece fell into place. She had been able to get surprisingly close to the brothers, and Basilio had mentioned helping a “little lady” who was hoping for Will’s romantic attention.
Eupha had seemed odd when Basilio had teased Will about Maria before knowing she was just a little girl. Basilio was also remarkably perceptive, with how quick he had caught onto Alonzo’s scheme. Caring too, since that was the only real reason behind him tracking the sneak down.
Meanwhile, Strohl couldn’t even recognize “the prince” was his best friend without Heismay all but spelling it out for him...
He nearly offered an apology for overstepping before Fidelio scoffed. “Yeah, but that’s an island. Mainland will have an easier time getting travelers and supplies.” Turning to Strohl he gave him an appraising look. “How’s the general climate? It’s not too far from here, yeah?”
“It’s just to the north of us, so it can get a little cooler than average, but nothing terribly drastic.” Strohl admitted, and Basilio’s tail flicked in agitation.
“And how many paripus are waiting on ya rebuilding?”
Strohl went tense under Basilio’s glare. “... Not many, I’ll admit,” he said with a wince.
Honestly most of the paripus he had known had joined the caravans in hopes of finding work or... worse.
That made Fidelio pause, weighing the risks of settling down among strangers against the village that saw them like heroes.
“Well, if we’re the only food in town for a while, it’s not like anybody could afford to be turning their noses up at us for too long, ‘less they plan on doin’ it themselves.” Basilio shrugged a little.
Strohl muttered a curse and an apology for allowing his privilege to make him forget that could be a point of conflict too. He’d been right at Will’s side when a young nidia had Will look into Fabienne’s dishes for him because he wasn’t allowed to learn from a paripus otherwise.
“Don’t worry about it, we appreciate the thought. What little you put into it anyway.” Fidelio almost sounded comforting for a change, though his disappointment seemed clear.
“Miss Fabienne! Look!” Maria’s voice chimed as she skipped down the stairs with the other girls following behind her, giving a twirl at the bottom making her long white coat with its trailing black and red collar flourish.
Honestly, from a glance her outfit looked the most “normal” by far, if only because of how simple it was and that only the only bit of “armor” that was obvious were her hin guards. The pink and blue striped socks were the loudest part of it, and the pink shirt and tan shorts seemed perfect for her to run around easily in.
“Mr. Basil even brought you a fruit that Miss Eupha says is really special!” She said as she held out a dragon’s tear to her stepmother.
“Sure hope it hasn’t gone bad.” Basilio muttered mostly to himself.
“With how strong it was “fresh”, I’m not sure what spoiling could do to it.” Fidelio quipped back. “But we could watch the Honeybee, make sure things keep running smooth.”
“Would you mind if I try some of it with you?” Rella asked Fabienne, her eyes not leaving the fruit. “I am curious how exactly it affects a person’s mind.”
“Enough to make this an adult only treat, I’m afraid.” Heismay warned Maria before looking back up to Fabienne. “However, I can keep an eye on the girl while you two enjoy, if you’d like.”
“I’d like to know what all you’ve been up to while we’ve been away, too,” Strohl told Maria with a grin that only widened with how the girl lit up. Giving Fabienne ample opportunity to retreat upstairs, with Rella joining her and the brothers falling into their old routine.
“Oh I’ve been having lots of fun, and making all sorts of new friends! Not just with Mr. Neuras’s pictures anymore either- with all kinds of things!” She beamed with pride as she bounced on her toes. “Like the other day, Apus showed me some wildflowers growing in the graveyard and I got to show him how to weave them together like a crown. Have you and Mister been making friends too?”
“Not new friends, but the brothers and Rella have been traveling with us for a while. We even got to visit Will’s hometown.” Strohl told her, and that alone practically made her sparkle.
“More to support her than the runt. Had to make sure she got back here safe and sound, but as long as Louis's got reason to be mad at us, we can't gonna risk lingering long.” Fidelio corrected.
“C’mon Del, you don’t gotta be so dour.” Basilio chided as he turned back to Maria, “Turns out the place where the elda live’s practically stuffed to the gills with fairies!” Basilio grinned at her, delighting in how that made her gasp.
“Like Miss Gallica?”
“Her own friends seem to consider Gallica “odd” for being as friendly as she is.” Heismay added with a shrug, getting a nod from Eupha.
“I hadn’t realized that it wasn’t just the fairies of Eht Ria who prefer to keep to themselves. Though even our island’s never had that many.”
“I never saw any fairies at all at the Mage Academy,” Junah admitted with a huff. “I mean, I know why the king thought it’d be best to study out in the cold, but it feels a tad foolish compared to somewhere that magical.”
“When I get to travel with you, do you think I can see it too?” Maria asked with big pleading eyes.
“I don’t see why not, but Gallica had us be very careful to not get lost in the woods on the way.” Junah warned her before a thought made her frown. “Oh darn, we could have used Will’s book to press a royal flower as a keepsake…”
“Even if it wouldn’t hurt the paper, I’m not sure that’s the sort of flower that’ll look good when it’s squished.” Fidelio pointed out and she nodded an agreement after giving it a second thought.
“The book’s magic too by the way!” Basilio added as he checked the stove, getting a giggle from the excited girl. “And the old bat tried to show me how to fish earlier today.”
“Heavy emphasis on tried.” Heisamy smirked.
“Brave words when the other guy’s got a cast iron skillet.” Basilio warned playfully.
“So Mr. Heismay’s not mad anymore?” Maria asked as she fidgeted in her seat.
“... Not at anyone in particular, lass.” He admitted with a touch of shame as he ruffled the girl’s hair like his own father did, and Strohl saw how hearing that made Eupha’s face brighten too. Junah’s was a little more guarded, but warmer.
Not that he could deny he was smiling too, as warm as things felt even when they weren’t all together. It reminded him of his younger, ungrateful, days so much it ached, but even back then his family had never been this large or lively. Even with Will, Hulkenberg, Gallica, and Neuras being out of sight he didn’t feel any less connected to them.
Maybe his house could be the same one day, but until then this was more than enough.
They’ll build up their physical strength tomorrow, and he’ll see where Will’s head is by then. Unlike the previous king, and unlike Louis, Will wasn’t going to face the future alone.
Chapter 13: Pre-Heat
Summary:
Eupha has a mission to finish. But life's a touch more complicated than that, as she recognizes more of the bonds that surround her.
Notes:
I'm sorry this is a little late, but I hope the length makes up for it. I didn't think it'd get as big as it did.
If some parts sound a bit too familiar, they probably are! I wasn't sure I could justify some scenes playing out terribly differently, but none of them are a word-for-word case for long. I was hoping it'd help illustrate what's happening to stress where some of the context around them is different, but if people don't think it works I can take them back to the drawing board. As such there are direct spoilers for the Mt. Vulkano dungeon, Eupha's seventh bond event, two other bond events, and a few creative liberties taken with how her associated dungeon and how some bonds shown here work compared to their in-game counterparts.
As always I hope folks enjoy, and if there's anything that particularly stands out positive or negative let me know. Next one might be more than just a few hours late, since it's in a less complete state than this was and my traveling has made my schedule messier, but we'll be back with Basilio.
Chapter Text
9/15
Eupha watched as Mt. Vulkano grew closer from the skyrunner’s deck, her grip tight on the guard rails despite the near-painful chill on the metal. Her heart was pounding, despite knowing full well she had her friends’ full support.
She heard Will speaking to Basilio on the other side, but not close enough to hear what about. Eupha had too much else weighing on her own mind.
Ovi’s mother would be returned to her, safe and sound. She won’t be kept waiting, praying in vain like Eupha had so many years ago.
Eupha had Edeni to share the pain with and to seek guidance from, as unfair that burden forced upon him felt to her now. Ovi, as far as she could tell, had no one like that outside of Hyperic. So Eupha could not afford to fail her.
Maybe she should have asked Rella to stay with them for this trip if nothing else. As a fellow Sanctist, the church would have been more receptive to her words than the… “minions of the devil” they accused her and Will of being, long before the Devil Summoner revealed itself to them. As much as Eupha hoped doing this would help convince those people she and Will were no such things, if anyone had to suffer on the account of her pride, she didn’t know-
Her thoughts were somewhat distracted by a rhythmic thumping and huffing behind her, and a glance back showed Basilio had… taken to “crunches”? Or were they called “sit-ups”? She had not really been the sort of person to exercise very often.
Eupha really tried not to stare, but looking to Will for what brought this on showed a boy who looked equally confused and a touch more liable to laugh as he gave a shrug back.
Should they be counting for him? It didn’t look like either boy was to her. But Basilio was also awful fast at them, she’d already missed a more than fair amount!
Regardless of if a count was kept Basilio rolled back to his feet and gave a stretch when he was finished. He looked a little surprised to notice his audience had doubled, but Eupha had been fairly certain she had heard both of them pass her before they talked. She was the closest to the door.
She heard him mutter a swear among some false starts as he turned to Will, “What were we just talkin’ about?”
Will’s face pursed like he was sincerely tempted to say something to mess with the man. And mischief won the day, based on the mildly guilty look he gave Eupha. “Things you’re afraid of.”
Basilio groaned, “Swimmin’ no question. Del tried to teach me all his tricks, but I still sink like a boulder. Puts a shiver in me just thinkin’ about it…”
Eupha puffed her cheeks a little since she had also offered to help Basilio overcome this trial. She truly doubted there was anything about his body that would make this impossible for him.
Will bit his own cheek not to laugh at how unaware Basilio was of his slight, as he nodded along sympathetically.
“Wait…” Basilio corrected himself as he cocked his head in thought. “No, was somethin’ else, weren’t it? Talkin’ about what I wanted for me own future?”
Eupha’s unimpressed puff of disappointment was redirected to Will for teasing him.
Though… she couldn’t say Will’s answer was truly wrong. With how even recapturing the thought had Basilio’s magla coiling in anxiety calling it a “fear” wasn’t too off the mark.
However, something about how tightly it was going in circles felt… artificial? It wasn’t lining up with their friend’s casual grin as he stretched. Almost like he was aware that part of him was going too taut, that it was far too likely to catch on itself at this rate, even if it was beyond his control.
“But, well… S’pose that can all wait, eh?” Will cocked his head the other way as a silent question to Basilio’s statement, as the man looked off in the distance, his calm in complete odds with his own aura as it roiled around him. “Louis had it all wrong, but all his posh talk sounded right to me. So we hung onto his dream, us two, and we made it ours too.”
His gaze dropped lower as he bitterly added, “For all the good that did. We just turned into the same kind of grownups we used to hate when we were kids.” He sneered a little as his magla echoed his bared fangs with barbs of its own, “… Used to call us whatever they liked. Too weak, too young, or just the wrong bleedin’ tribe. Any excuse to look down on us. We can’t let ‘em make that our world’s normal. So… for now, I’ll just focus on gettin’ stronger, and lookin’ to the future.”
“That’s how you’ll change the future,” Will corrected him with a grin, making those barbs retract.
“... Thanks,” Basilio grinned back as he offered up a fist, the same way he had to Eupha and unlike Eupha Will didn’t need any explanation as he echoed the motion. “That’s it, then, eh? Gonna give it all I got!”
Will’s eyes widened as some of what for Basilio would count as “excess” magla webbed from the physical contact, clearly having felt it cause something in his own magla to shift.
Basilio didn’t seem to notice, “I’ve got time to work out where I’m goin’. No quick answer, I figure, so I can think about it all I like.” He had a laugh on his breath about it before it hitched and his hand went to his chest. Right as the unwitting transfer caused a vine of magla to snap.
It wasn’t quite the same as if it had knotted itself the way it had previously. This was more caused by how little he had to offer in the first place on top of how tense it had already been. It seemed more easily addressed; a magla pill might be enough to cause the pain to stop for now.
Seeing his pain still shook Will from his own confusion to prepare to catch the man if he was feeling faint, but Basilio was quick to wave him off. “Uh- no worries, i-it’s nothing! Just an old scratch, is all. So, erm… y’know. Sorry to trouble you, yeah?”
Will shook his head at the suggestion that he was any trouble as he pat the boy on his shoulder to show he was off, and passed Eupha in his rush. “Gonna be a good day! Don’t worry, your fool of a Sanctor don’t stand a chance.”
Basilio knew what Eupha saw happen when he met her eyes, but it was clear he didn’t want to risk this being “exposed” yet. His pupils were barely visible as his terse shake didn’t seem to be meant for his lighter words. She took it as a request to not follow him, to not try to heal or “help”.
Eupha could only hope that he knew the differences between his pains so he wouldn’t simply suffer patiently as his body tried to replenish its magla naturally. For him that could take hours.
“...Thank you,” she replied as she looked back to the mountain as Basilio went inside. Then she risked approaching her dazed captain. “Will? Are you alright?”
“Uh-huh,” he murmured as he tried to shake the fog off, before looking at his fist with concern weighing heavily on his brow. “I just… wasn’t expecting that to happen.”
She couldn’t look him in the eye as she worried which part was “unexpected” to him. So, she’d take the ambiguity from it herself.
“Why? Didn’t something similar happen during our first…” she swallowed and willed herself to not be awkward about it because it was not that kind of- “handshake?”
“Well, yes. I… I got an archetype, but I’m not used to getting one for someone who’s with us who’s a fighter in their own right. Everyone else here got their archetypes first and then strengthening our bonds lets us “share” them with each other, just like you and the Summoner.” Will flexed his hand. “... I don’t know what that means for him. If that means he’ll be more like Bardon or Cathrina and just… won’t get to use “his” Archetype like the rest of us.”
She gave a small troubled hum at the notion. It’d be hard for Basilio to keep up with the rest of them without one, but what else could they do to help “trigger” his own?
Assuming that his rather drastic deficit of magla wasn’t exactly why he hadn’t felt their call yet.
“Is there anything about it that feels like a clue?”
“Not from the name, and I don’t want to risk jinxing him by unlocking it for anyone else either.” Will said, “I don’t think More needs me to get this one right now. A few days shouldn’t hurt.”
“And “More” was… the man who wrote your book and was sealed away by your father?” she hummed as she tried to remember what little she gleaned from Will about this mysterious man with tomes of knowledge relating to their Archetypes.
It had been a thrilling little discovery at first. In the places Will would read his book to manage their powers she knew there was something powerful there, beyond even her sight. It just felt more like the sort of faith she had in Eht’s guidance than the faith she had in Gallica or Will.
And just like Eht, there were pieces in the world that still couldn’t be explained away! More than once at the end of an exploration Will would stand before a room that had previously held the strongest source of magla and seemed to pull one of Ariadne’s threads out of “thin air”.
He said it was More’s cat who brought it to him, and the power there felt like what the reading spots had. Like this “More” had a messenger of his own, regardless of what he truly was!
“Yes, he’s been helping me manage these archetypes.” Will nodded, and looked off in the distance in concern, “He’s trapped somewhere he calls “Akademia”, so I was trying to help him escape for all the help he’s given us. He hoped studying the archetypes would help…” he trailed off as his magla grew tense.
“But you don’t believe that it will anymore?” she asked gently and he shook his head as he buried it in his arms.
“I… I don’t know how to tell him that I don’t think anything will let him travel again.”
“Why?” Eupha put a hand on his shoulder, light as a breath in case that sort of contact wouldn’t help, but he didn’t flinch from her as he shook his head.
“I’m scared he’ll hear me if I say it, even if I’m not sure that’s how he “works”,” Will said, muffled by his arms. “I want to be wrong. I want to be able to help him. He’s helped me so much.”
“If his prison is called ”Akademia”, could we perhaps learn more about what it might be from the mage academy Junah and Rella studied at?”
“I have no idea. Besides, it'd be really out of our way if it’s out in the mountains and it might not even help. It wouldn’t change anything if I’m right.” Will hung his head over the side as he let the guard rails hold his weight. “Maybe it’d be different if there was anything else there we could be helping with, so it wouldn’t be a waste of everyone’s time...”
“Perhaps the visit could benefit them? Or if they know any other students who might have left something valuable behind?”
“I could ask,” Will admitted, and offered Eupha a gentle smile that didn’t quite touch the worry in his eyes, “thanks, Eupha.”
The heat from her cheeks helped dampen the chill of the mountain air as she smiled back.
“Here we are…” Eupha said as she braced herself in the burning mountain’s caves, terribly at odds with the chill outside. “This is where we will find Hyperic. My thoughts are filled with concern for those that were brought here. Will you join me in my search?”
“Of course,” Will replied.
“You have my sincerest thanks.” Eupha nodded in thanks as she scanned the entrance. “Where are they… Let us proceed with care and caution, so that we miss no clues.”
Her first clue was a nidia man sweating before the doors, as Gallica shuddered with magic as she and Will spoke about one of Neuras’ relics that she felt nearby. So, they’ll need to keep an eye out for chests too, if only for on the way back.
“Are you alright, sir?” Eupha asked, and he spun like he hadn’t heard anyone approach. His breathing was heavy and had obvious signs of dehydration. “I’ve got some water if you need a drink?”
He took a sigh of relief and the offer of water gratefully, “Sorry ‘bout that. Came out here for some ore, but this is a hell of a place.” The man dryly chuckled.
“We’re here to find people, not ore. Have you seen a group pass by here?”
“Y-yeah, buncha sanctists from the look of it.” The man wiped his mouth as he looked her over. “Might want to be careful in that many layers. As long as they’re flame resistant you should be fine, but you wouldn’t want anything to catch fire on ya. Fire magic’s no good either, loads of monsters have taken up elements from the mountain. There’s also manjula further in that can really wreck you if it roars too close. So… you might not want to get your hopes up about them.”
“We’ll be fine.” She reassured as she rubbed part of her cloak between her fingers. “Everyone will be fine, as long as we find them first.”
The man gave a soft scoff but an “as you do” shrug. It turned into more of a surprised laugh as he passed by to get some fresh air.
Turning around she saw Hulkenberg breathing heavily in the armor she had gotten back on Eht Ria which might have been what amused him so.
“Eh, Hulkenberg?” Eupha said like a question, hoping she wouldn’t need to put a finer point on it as Strohl snickered to himself in similar garb, but between the sleeveless top and armored bottoms that felt like a “reasonable” balance for the trial to come.
“I will be fine,” Hulkenberg said with a forced calm on her face that did not look fine. “I am my prince’s knight. I will not permit him to enter such a place without my personal protection.”
“She’s gonna kill ‘erself,” Basilio stated dryly to his brother. A sir Basilio who was also in what her people had gifted them as part of their send off, and far less reasonable than Strohl’s.
This was fine. Completely fine. Absolutely not a distraction of any kind.
“And you’re liable to be burned to a crisp, ya nutter,” Fidelio retorted.
“They’ll have to get a chance to hit me for that to happen!” Basilio gave a cocky grin as his tail wagged, “At least this makes me want to peel me skin off less.”
“I’ll be sure to remind you that you said that after you come back literally flayed,” Fidelio rolled his eyes back. But from how he was bouncing his heel his concern was genuine. “You really want to go out there on your own?”
“I ain’t alone Del, and if you come with do you really think the old fellas will be able to keep Lady Junah from boring ‘erself silly?”
Fidelio gave a slight hiss that felt like a “no”.
“‘Xactly,” Basilio chuckled. “So you’re in charge of making sure there’s a runner to come back to.” He leaned in with a wider grin, “Besides, if the Bergirl’s insistin’ on rounding out our crew that means you don’t gotta deal with her butting in, eh?”
Eupha tried to hide her smile with how he was acting like his and Hulkenberg’s situations were flipped. Basilio was the one who made himself something of an extra hand in this venture, as Will felt a traveling party was safest with at least four Archetypes at the ready.
Fidelio shoved him off with a glower while Hulkenberg gave him a glare. “Denied.”
Basilio huffed, “Gonna find something you don’t hate eventually. “Hulkenberg”s too damn long.”
Hulkenberg gave a dismissive snort that was slightly masked by her labored breathing. Strohl shook his head out of doubt, as he rolled the shoulder with the exposed inked bird on it.
Fidelio smirked, “Could be that she’s melting so much ‘cause she’s meant to be Eis.”
“Oh right, she does have a few names we could dabble with, don’t she?” Basilio perked while Hulkenberg’s face turned more red. Both boys cocked their heads, nearly in sync, when she didn’t object.
“... A bowl of Eis would be incredibly delightful right about now.” Hulkenberg said to herself quietly with a childlike pout.
“Something from your hometown, I take it?” Strohl asked as he nursed his waterskin.
“A simple treat, made of frozen sweetened cream so even poorer families could indulge if they had the milk to spare and left it out to freeze after a good snow.” Hulkenberg smiled softly.
A smile spread across Will’s face too as recognition lit his eyes, “Didn’t you bring me some when I was sick?”
“You remember that?!” Hulkenberg beamed like the heat was a distant memory, “‘Twas a trick one of my family maids would swear by! When we took ill, particularly with a high fever or sore throats that made other dishes hard to swallow, she’d prepare a batch of Eis, just for us, that she’d season the way one would a throat-soothing tea.” She gave a small chuckle, “The maid would say it was to ensure the malady wouldn’t be spread through any sharing or food theft…”
“It was delicious,” Will practically purred as it tapered into a groan at the current heat.
“... Eis is delicious, you say~” Junah asked teasingly behind her hand as she looked straight at Hulkenberg who was struck back down by the heat to the point her face was as flushed as her hair. Fidelio groaned as he gave the songstress an affronted glare, that only seemed to amuse her more. “Don’t look at me, Love, you’re the one who set it up for your own pun.”
“What was the texture like?” Basilio asked Will, looking at Hulkenberg with a pity that was doubting her current ability to answer him.
“It was really soft and creamy. Like it’d melt in your mouth even if it wasn’t actually melting.”
Basilio nodded like he was making a mental note before his expression went flat and gave the captain a wince, “...Alright pup, I’m gonna need you to not give Lady Junah any more ideas if we want all three o’ them to keep breathing. So you don’t answer that for anyone else, okay?”
“Okay?” Will echoed with some confusion and looked between the two extremes as far as (in)appropriate battle gear was concerned and down at his plain white tunic. “... Should I try the “hero” stuff on like this? ‘Cause I’m feeling a little underdressed.” Eupha made a helpless motion at the very shirtless Basilio, and got a snort. “Okay, poor phrasing.”
“If you try it, I’m keeping the cape ‘cause that thing has waaay too many layers for me to trust it,” Junah chimed in as she eyed Eupha’s cloak with concern. “I’m worried that might be a bit too much of a heat stroke risk for your own good too, love…” Eupha gave a glance to Hulkenberg and Junah nodded empathetically of a “YES. THAT’S WHY I’M WORRIED.”
Eupha shrugged off her robe, and looked between her own white tunic and Will’s. “I’d say like this, we largely match. Wouldn’t you agree?”
Will gave a small chuckle, “I suppose so.”
“Do not hesitate to let us know if you need more support,” Heismay said sternly, but his ears kept twitching like they weren’t sure what sound they should be reacting to. “The mountain may be loud, but I will hear you if you call for our aid.”
Eupha heard Will give him a cheery “of course!” as she ventured ahead. Finding another tired miner felt like a good sign, as he too had seen the Sanctor leading a group of sick and elderly.
He was even relieved to hear she had intended their rescue, as the paripus warned something about Hyperic had frightened him too much to step in on their behalf in addition to his goal.
“So, our objective is in the heart of the depths of this mountain?” Hulkenberg clarified with a small sigh.
“God forbid the man make it easy on us I s’pose,” Basilio replied with extra sarcasm on the word “God”.
Further in she found another miner, a clemar, who had seen how Hyperic had been able to defend his caravan by ending the threats posed by the monsters himself. Though whether the man’s magic was light or darkness remained unclear. All the miner was sure of was that the darkness he saw seemed to be the sign of a hex.
Hearing how magic focused a fight would prove to be made Basilio’s magla sharpen like a bramble again. But he made no visible signs of his discomfort, as far as she could tell as the magla itself was mostly at peace, nor did he make any request to hang back.
Gallica pointed to a crevice as she gave off a pulse of magla. “The relic’s that way, if you think it’ll be a quick pick-up.”
“Up the ladder?” Will asked as he eyed it warily.
“We can always come back for it,” Strohl pointed out, as Gallica’s eyes stayed at the top of the ladder like she was as caught as a pair of polar stones.
“We’ll make it quick,” Eupha said as she started up, and found a gold beetle along the way. Its magla was comforting, and its soft chirring reminded her of summer nights back home.
“Ey, another one!” Basilio cheered behind her as he gave her a pat on the head.
Hulkenberg warned about a pitfall ahead as Will followed Gallica in pursuit of the chest.
“A stitched sphere?” she heard Gallica say after the distinct click of a chest opening. “But it’s made from black stone…”
“A strange pebble,” Hulkenberg’s voice agreed, “I’ve never seen a gemstone glow from the inside like this.”
But in Eupha’s rush to catch up to them, her foot slipped at the edge of the pit. She heard Basilio say something in a panic, she felt something brush against her sleeve in an attempt to catch her, but it all happened so fast her head couldn’t keep up.
By Eht’s grace, it wasn’t too far from where they had met the clemar, so the monsters had still been cleared away. But still, her heart was pounding in her chest. A nearly thud of a body meeting stone only sent it further into a frenzy.
“You alright, Eupha?” Basilio asked as he pulled up from his crouch, and was relieved at her nod. “Oi! We’re both fine down ‘ere! We’ll be going on ahead, ‘less you lot fancy a tumble too!” he called up to where Gallica was hovering over the hole in worry.
Hulkenberg leaned over, as she had more height to do so safely, “Fie- Understood, we’ll regroup at the bottom! You are not to engage him unless you see there are innocents at stake! Don’t be reckless!”
“Psh. Don’t engage, don’t be reckless,” Basilio muttered mockingly, safe in the knowledge Hulkenberg definitely couldn’t hear him from up there, “what she think she is, my mother?”
“If Hyperic’s been able to best all the beasts in his path thus far, he might be quite dangerous.” Eupha warned.
“And I ain’t?” He scoffed with a wolfish grin, “You’ve got nothin’ to worry ‘bout. If all we’re on is a manhunt, I can handle meself more than fine. Giving beasties the run around is my speciality.”
Eupha wished she could share his confidence, but time was of the essence. So she followed his lead, and as much as he mocked Hulkenberg’s orders he was following them to the letter, slipping by the monsters rather than slowing himself down with a strike.
She wasn’t as comfortable leaving weak monsters be, as the Spektos and Gelatinos weren’t nearly as durable against her magic, and cleared the path for their allies to follow. Eupha eyed another pit warily as he kept bounding ahead. Again she heard the click of a chest.
“Finally! ‘Bout bloody time I found an axe!”
She had only finished clearing the room when she heard a distant swear and the sounds of Basilio coming back.
“Ladder ahead’s an upper, so it looks like takin’ the drop’s the only way we’re gettin’ down.” he shrugged as he tested the weight of the slipshod looking weapon with a bloodied white veil tied as if holding it together. “Not too much of a waste though. She’s not a looker, but she’ll do!”
Luckily that floor below wasn’t too far, though Basilio dropped down first this time to help make sure Eupha didn’t land too poorly. Though he was on edge enough that he kept her pulled tight to him and covered her mouth as soon as he caught her.
“Keep it quiet, somethin’ big’s ahead,” he warned as she was trying very hard to focus on the very sensible danger and not the fact she was far too close for the state of his (un)dress.
… OH. That’s what he meant about swimming not being appropriate over certain ages!
…
Oh dear.
She was very grateful his attentions were turned towards whatever threats he was sensing, than her. Because she was feeling more than a touch foolish. For… multiple… reasons.
Not least of all being their mutual agreements. Even if Rella having given Basilio something of an answer might make her side of it “complete”, this wasn’t terribly dissimilar to how Will’s attention made her heart race.
It wasn’t even like he had held her for long, as soon as he was sure his message was clear he had released her to scope out what he was sensing and made a dismissive swipe towards the right of their exit. A large Manjula was on the prowl, scorpion tail posed to strike as magla driven madness glowed in its leonine eyes.
She wasn’t about to risk a bigger confrontation by clearing anything this time, and focused on following Basilio as closely as she could. Without focusing so much on his back, or how much everyone had been sweating, or how the burning in her face was nothing like the rest of her.
There was another Manjula on the next floor too, but it was as easily avoided as the first. And this time they had ladders to get down, to help give herself more distance without anything seeming the least bit odd!
Hopefully.
Eht willing.
Following his lead led them to a narrow alley without a single monster that led to manmade doors, just like the ones at the entrance.
“So that’s why we were told it was a “room” at the bottom?” she asked softly.
“Fine by me, if it means we got ‘ere,” Basilio groaned as he pulled a squat to let himself pant, wiping some sweat off his brow, “Think we made it in time?”
Eupha focused on what magla she could feel on the other side. Multiple sources, which was a comfort, but it was hard to distinguish them from how one person’s was screaming over the rest.
Hyperic’s magla was nearly unrecognizable from the ishkia who had offered her understanding, even if he had intended it only as a means to secure further converts. But if he had been even half as vile as it felt, he would have never treated an elda or “pagan” as having such potential.
She put her weight on the door, only intending to peek inside, and heard a soft litany of prayers.
Through the crack she could see Ovi’s mother, though she was trembling terribly between her fur and how close they must be to the magma flow that gave the mountain its name. No one else that had taken ill seemed to be missing, and even more reassuringly all were conscious.
Best of all no one, Hyperic included, had noticed the door move as she pulled it back shut.
She focused on Will, trying to feel his magla as she could with his previous self, but it was far less solid than it had been. As clearly as she tried to let him know the sanctists were found, and the path that led them here, she couldn’t be sure anything was there to receive her message.
Eupha tried not to let the hollow feeling that silence left behind bother her.
“Everyone’s still present, and praying. I believe there’s still time for as long as we can hear them. I tried to contact Will, but I don’t think he can hear my thoughts as he could before.”
“Bah,” Basilio huffed, “so that means we’re on the boring part.”
“Hyperic’s magla has never been this strong before.” Eupha said with a shuddering breath. “As tempting as it may be, it'll be safest for everyone for us to wait for the others.”
Basilio gave a “well that figures” sort of nod as he ran a hand through his hair and decided a braid was doing poorly enough for him to redo it. “So, how do you want us to do this?” he asked as his fingers weaved with a well-practiced ease.
“I want to save all of them,” Eupha’s grip on her staff tightened as she knew exactly how naive that sounded.
“Even the loon that brought them here?”
“... If I could save him like the others, I would.” she admitted as she focused on his twisted torrent in the other room. “But if there isn’t enough left of his mind to bring back, I want to spare his soul the indignity of doing any further harm to those he sought to heal.”
“Pretty way of saying we can put the mad dog down if we need to,” Baslio muttered with a sharp toothed smirk, with a touch more darkness to his eyes than his unusual mischief that brought the phrase blood red more to mind.
“I’m sure if he could see what he’s doing, he’d agree.” Eupha swallowed back her thirst and doubts. “I lost my own parents when I was around Ovi’s age. If there’s anything I can do to keep another child’s prayers for their family’s safe return to go unanswered, I will.”
“Must’ve been rough on both of you,” Basilio took a seat on the floor, a knee raised to rest his head as he cracked his unscarred eye open at her, “your brother was what, barely a teenager ‘imself?”
“Not “barely”, but otherwise… yes,” she folded her legs under her as she sat alongside him. “Our elders helped where they could as far as making sure our needs were met, but he was also expected to be the new chief in our father’s stead.” Eupha leaned against her dancing crosier, “Edeni had hoped that having over a decade of experience as a leader despite his youth would have helped him sway more hearts and minds in the tournament for the throne...”
“So he weren’t the one raising you?”
“I wouldn’t say that; he was the only one who could pass on our family traditions and he’d take care of me and our home. But there wasn’t as much pressure as I gather Fidelio was under, when you lost yours.”
Baslio’s eyes screwed shut, but she couldn’t tell if he was trying to remember something or block it out. They were soft and sad when they opened, “weren’t like he needed to. Our Del’s always been the type to find it easier to take care of others than himself, more like.”
“It’s not like he could have just abandoned you.”
He straightened at the word “abandoned”, like he just realized something. “... Maybe, but that’d be more from ‘is mum and pa messing him up than anything I did. Wasn’t like he was the one that left me on me own.”
Oh. That’s what he meant. A family made by choice and chance, rather than a blood obligation.
“I’m sorry for making assumptions,” Basilio waved her apology away, though the motion was sluggish.
“Eh, was too young for most of it anyway. Can’t really miss what I can’t remember, so I can’t say it bothers me too much.” He shrugged, giving her a more sympathetic look, “I’d say you had a harder time of it, if you needed to take over for your mum while missing ‘er.”
“... At first, I appreciated the way it helped me feel closer to her,” she admitted. “I had no idea why my parents had left on their voyage, as I was unaware of any need for my mother to act as a sacrifice. So it felt like I was being asked to do it for her, and so many of my people had seen me having the same potential that she did as a sacred blessing. There hadn’t been a priestess born of my father’s bloodline in over a century. It is rare for our chosen priestess to have that sort of… continuity, given our fates, so many thought it meant I was…” she trailed off as her eyes fell to the floor and her head rolled more to the side, “meant for something greater.”
Basilio’s tail and ears thrashed at her words as if they vexed him.
“It wasn’t until I was made to question my role’s purpose did the idea that they had been attempting the same had even occurred to me. Though the idea that they had both left for my sake specifically feels… heavy, at times.”
“... Do you blame ‘em any?” Basilio asked as he eyed her carefully. Her confusion wasn’t what he was looking for, as his face pinched briefly. “For both heading off like that, I mean. Don’t sound very responsible to me- that’s why jobs don’t risk moving too many VIPS together.”
“I… wouldn’t want to think of it that way.” Eupha answered as she fiddled with the hairpin her mother had given her as a child. “I’d like to think it was a show of faith; both in that they’d be returning to us safely and a display of trust in my brother’s abilities.”
He didn’t look like her words changed his mind very much, the sour expression staying put.
She could see the other option. Even as much as she had felt she had accepted her death as salvation for her people, to have actually faced it was… terrifying. If there had been a need for a sacrifice, she could see her father not wanting her mother to face the end on her own.
Much like how Edeni had escorted her, despite both his misgivings and intent to grant her escape.
Though the topic of faith felt complicated to her friend, despite Rella’s own standing with the church. There was a hate that surrounded the idea of Hyperic, having never met the man. A hate that felt most like the betrayal that accompanied thoughts of Louis or Zorba.
“I don’t believe Hyperic’s actions are solely his own fault.” Eupha admitted, not that he seemed likely to trust that. “In his church they kept all of their ill in a basement, encouraged to pray, until the stagnant magla felt like the Dragon Temple’s. If his fear for the well-being of the “weakest” among his flock wasn’t genuine, I don’t believe it would have gotten so overwhelming. From what he wrote he’s been trying to cure this ailment since June, so I’m not surprised their continued decline took a physical and mental toll on him as well.”
Basilio gave a soft huff at her excuse. “Wouldn’t be the first time a Sanctist claimed they were trying to “help” by preying on the sort of folks who don’t have any options or hopes left.” Whatever memory that inspired left his tail limp on the floor, “... Y’know, you can be honest ‘bout this,” he began as his ears drooped, “D’you think I’m just wastin’ everyone’s time coming out ‘ere with what I can do?”
“Not at all! If anything, how long it's taken them to regroup with us feels like a testament to your abilities. I doubt I’d have gotten down here half as quickly without your lead.” Eupha rocked herself idly with a nostalgic smile, “Though if you ever wished to make use of your “speciality” as a hunter, I’m sure Kozelli would be quite impressed to see you at work.”
His ears perked a little as he gave a soft snort, “Prolly would be better at that than fishin’, I tried some when Del had his off days but couldn’t catch a blasted thing.” Basilio sighed with a hollow chuckle, “I freeze up, worryin’ ‘bout getting dragged in if a bloody fish got the better o’ me. But, well, you heard my brother,” he gave her a mischievous smirk, “Del likes fish best, so with the doc stressin’ how serious it was, with that “might never walk on that foot again” stuff, I was hoping to cheer him up by catchin’ him something special.”
“I could put in a word for you the next time we’re in Eht Ria if you think another teacher may help.” Eupha smiled back, “There’s no harm in due caution whenever the sea is involved; I’m sure sir Fidelio would have been beside himself if something happened to you on his account.”
“‘Suming he didn’t burn the whole bloody island down first,” Basilio snickered dryly before his doubts brought a scowl back to his face with a frustrated huff. “I just hate feelin’ so much weaker than the rest of you lot. Been fightin’ me whole life but without any fancy tricks it’s like it doesn’t matter much to anythin’ anymore. Me and Del’ve fought humans plenty, but only Lor-” he caught himself with a frustrated hissing swear as he hung his head, “Louis was able to actually kill the real dangerous ones. Not even sure I’d count whatever Zorba is now as an actual Human like Del seemed ta, but I still barely scratched him!”
“As much as I wish to protect the others, I do find myself worrying if I’m suited to it as well.” Euphas pulled her knees to her chest. “N-not to say that I found my efforts with other archetypes lacking, I have quite enjoyed dabbling with the Knight to make better use of Drakodios on my own! But what the Summoners are capable of… isn’t like how the others can just work to improve them. Junah’s masks are similar, but as far as magic is concerned she’s leagues ahead of me. And they’ve all known each other for much longer than I have…”
“What makes yours so different?” Basilio asked as he rested a head on his knee. “I mean, I’ve seen the masks Lady Junah’s been getting of the other archetypes, heard her try ‘splaining how it gives ‘er some of the others’ tricks. Didn’t you say somethin’ like giving powers to one Summoner was takin’ ‘em away from the other?”
“Both require the same types of rare talismans that Will can then turn into vessels for various spirits. So without his help I wouldn’t be able to do anything. Aside from whatever spirits can hear me from the start, like the Leogryph and Noctiluca, or…” Eupha focused and felt the cloak of the Devil Summoner enshroud her, as the armored body within stayed posed as she was.
She focused on her body’s real hands, held cupped in front of her as she reached for the fairy waiting on her word. Not to fight, just to pluck it from whatever veil kept them apart, like a fish from a sea wall.
“He-ho!”
This Jack Frost was a lot smaller than it was (or the other one was?) when called into battle, the blue and white critter waving a hand as it sat happily in the palms of her hands. It stayed even when the Devil Summoner’s form didn’t.
Eupha blinked at it, and offered it to Basilio, “this… fairy?”
“... It don’t look like Gallica,” Basilio commented as he picked it up like he was lifting a kitten by its scruff.
He gave it a shake in front of his face, making the sprite “he-ho” an objection and swatted at the man’s nose. Basilio’s nose twitched despite the miss, and he looked bewildered for a moment.
And pressed it firmly to his forehead with a, uh… pleased groan, “Euphaaaaa, you’ve been holdin’ out on us!”
“Eh?” she squeaked as she tried not to linger on how he had said her name. “OH! RIght, Jack Frost is an ice spirit, that…” Eupha’s face stayed smiling but it felt distant from her as she looked at her summon. “That might have been a bit more useful earlier, wouldn’t it?”
His agreeing hum was still getting dangerously close to a moan for her peace of mind. His face was dangerously close as far as the little Frost was concerned as it gave little “he-ho”s of distress, waving its tiny arms at her in a desperate plea for release.
“I admit I’ve never tried to summon one peacefully until now,” she chuckled awkwardly under her breath as she struggled to bring herself to attempt the requested rescue.
Basilio spared her the need to as he tossed the Frost her way, and it was far more accommodating being held next to her face for it to initiate its own soothing chilly snuggle.
“Considerin’ you’ve been a beet since the Manjula, you need the lil’ fella more than me,” Basilio chuckled as it gave what, for a frost fairy, was probably an attempt at a cold glare.
She was going to ignore both of those things.
“W-well, I do have a spirit for this summoner that is more suited to single-target physical combat, if you still wish to see if sparring with it might help you improve?” Eupha offered and the Frost paused its snuggles to “he-ho” in confusion.
“Be less boring, that’s for sure,” he joked with a grin as he stretched and readied his axe.
She tried to reach out to Will again first, so that if he could hear her still he’d know not to worry if any sounds of combat carried. As Eupha focused she could still hear Hyperic’s tainted prayers. The Devil Summoner extended its reach further this time as it channeled the Shattering Spear’s vessel, created from the blessings of both a Fairy and a Wargod.
“Cu Chulainn”
“There you two are!” Will’s voice echoed as he slid down the ladder, smile weakening as he saw how Eupha was panting and Basilio was sprawled out on the floor with Jack Frost standing proud on the back of his head like the fairy had bested a mountain. “... Is he okay?”
Basilio offered a raised thumb but didn’t try to raise anything else. “Got the spearman twice!” His voice carried more energy than he did, proud as he was with his accomplishment. She had no idea if the fairy’s accompanying “He-ho!” was an attempt to take any credit for his prone position or taking pride in its true duty as being an adorable “ice pack”.
Eupha still shook her head and tried to correct through her thoughts and gestures that he had only forced Cu Chulainn to disappear once, as the second dismissal was done entirely for his own safety. She couldn’t be sure if her friends were smiling at Basilio’s lie or because all she accomplished was making herself look silly.
Hulkenberg shook her head at the man and brought her Knight to the surface to help mend Basilio’s scrapes and bruises, despite Will’s previous claim of her needing a mage. Strohl passed Eupha some magla pills to restore her own strength as well.
Will beamed with pride when he saw Eupha’s confusion at the horsebound Archetype. “I’m sorry it took so long but I got both of their “Royal” Archetypes to unlock!”
“I promise we genuinely got lost, and this wasn’t just our Captain getting “distracted”.” Strohl added as he gave Will an amused scowl.
“We did get a little distracted.” Will confessed brightly anyway. “Hulkenberg really doesn’t like magic as much as her Archetypes keep wanting her to.”
It was probably a good thing Drakodios’s wielder was the one most honour bound to Will’s protection.
“I’ve been making sure Hyperic’s prayers and magla have been unchanged, but we’ve learned quite a bit ourselves! Maintaining summons will be more costly than using them for a single spell, but if they are bested in battle I can have them return without delay or signs of their previous damage!”
“An’ Luck-shimmy’s fit.” Basilio drawled out to the floor as he raised a finger like this too was valuable information.
“Fit for what?” Eupha asked, but Strohl and Hulkenberg giving Basilio a scolding look he certainly couldn’t see indicated they already understood what he was referring to.
Enough for him to just shrug at them once Hulkenberg dragged him to an upright seated position.
“Well, she did seem to be a fair enough “fit” for a healer?” Eupha shrugged and while her use of the word pained Strohl and Hulkenberg it wasn’t enough to drive either of them to correct her.
Disappointing, since she had hoped that would work…
“He’s calling her hot,” Will whispered to her behind his hand.
“Oh, then yes, Lakshmi’s certainly better “fit” for this heat with how she’s dressed!” Eupha nodded eagerly, and made Hulkenberg throw Basilio a look caught between exhaustion and disgust for either being the overall “cause” or for rendering her efforts to get him up moot by rolling back in laughter.
“That’s not what he means…” Strohl offered weakly while Will nodded back with a grin like that was exactly what he meant, leaving Eupha at something of a loss over which was actually true.
“Though, weird thing-” Basilio said as he got to his feet, catching Jack Frost when doing so made the fairy topple from his head, “both of ‘em look like elda, unlike this li’l “fairy” fella.” He shook the caught fairy for emphasis, to its “he-ho”ing frustration.
“Jack Frost is also the easiest to maintain, especially at this size.” Eupha agreed as she held out her hands so he could drop the fairy into her palms.
Gallica did not seem particularly impressed by her potential “cousin”. Nor did she seem to understand its “he-ho”s any better than Eupha did as she squinted at them with suspicion. A suspicion Jack Frost shared as it clung to Eupha’s thumb posessively.
“Perhaps they had been early masters of the “God within” Lady Rella had mentioned?” Hulkenberg asked Will, who shrugged, and Rella’s name made Basilio’s tail go stiff.
“Decarabia has little in common with any of them, so who knows where these beings come from. I certainly wouldn’t have called any so far “demonic” with how useful they’ve all been.” Strohl said as he gave the fairy a small bemused smile, making it return the look with a splay of its fingers like a “U” missing its uppermost line.
“Least it means we shouldn’t need to worry ‘bout any of ‘em gettin’ squeamish if we’ve gotta send the pastor to pasture.” Basilio gave the fairy’s head a rub with a single finger before prowling towards the door. “We don’t gotta wait on ‘em to finish if he’s still yappin’, do we?”
“No, and interrupting him may work in our favor.” Eupha agreed as she and Will followed him, with Hulkenberg and Strohl bringing up the rear. She caught Basilio’s arm before he could open the door, “Please, allow me try to reason with him first.” She asked, expression firm as much as the request made his brow furrow with worry and lip curl. “Doubtful as it may be to work, I want to give him this last chance.”
“Your mission, your call, Eupha,” Will agreed with a nod before looking up to Basilio, who gave a tenative nod as he made a “ladies first” gesture towards the door.
There was an altar before a gaping glowing pit Hyperic likely intended to use for his "sacrifices", but no one was missing or obviously unconcious. The heat of the room was far thicker than she could tell through the door, like proximity alone would be enough to burn the unwary.
That might explain the bits of char on the edges of the Sanctor’s cape and wings. Her heart ached for seeing his feathers so blackened, and wondered how keenly he had felt that damage.
Her sympathy was one he didn’t share as his eyes widened at the sight of her. “You! Damned pagan monster, will you pursue me all over the land!?”
She heard Strohl ready his sword and Hulkenberg take a breath to hold her tongue. Eupha tried to show her own hands were empty for now, as she kept her tone even. “I found your notes after you left and grew concerned. Surely if you truly believed this was right, I would have been too late. Could this fortuitous timing not be proof that your God does not wish this path for you?”
Hyperic spat with a wild shake of his head, hair wild with both obvious neglect and heat causing it to crisp and curl. “Heretic! Handmaid of the devil! Do you not see it is our destiny to perish! It is God’s divine will!”
Eupha felt herself pale at how familiar that reasoning sounded, despite being taken to an extreme she had hoped her own sacrifice would have prevented. Yet the little fairy, the “devil” she had summoned, gave her cheek a reassuring pat from its spot on her shoulder.
“This entire world, and all its failed creations belong to the AlMigHtY! As God’s messenger, I shall rain juDgEmENt down upon you both!” Hyperic’s rambling began to warble with an uncanny force, like magla was seeping into his very words.
“I understand the pain you’re going through…” Eupha admitted, as she took her staff from her back. “But that’s exactly why I will stop you!” She declared, against his focusless babbling that proved he still refused to head her warnings about the overreliance on prayer alone. A delusion that now left him considering all others to be both powerless and foolish, in need of “guidance”.
Eupha grit her teeth. “You’ve no faith in your God, nor in any people… not even in yourself.” She readjusted her hold on the very corsair she had used to lead her people in a number of ritual dances in her homeland. “I believe… no, I know that people are not powerless!”
“Faith can be a powerful thing. But he’s taken it too far…” she heard Gallica mutter.
“It’s not the only thing that can be taken,” Will replied with a playful grin as he used his Prince to get close to the Sanctor in a flurry of wind, knocking the golden Corsair the man had been wielding out of his hands and into Will’s.
The moment Will was back in line with the others, Hulkenberg’s Royal Knight brought a barrage of magla-made shields ready to prevent any elements thrown at her allies. Eupha had Cu Chulainn manifest on the other side of them as he struck Hyperic in the side, catching his smaller waist-wing in the strike.
Cu Chulainn gave Basilio a bemused look, “<Glad to see I needn’t make a habit out of besting a fellow “dog” of the battlefield.>”
The summoned warrior took the man off-guard and the sudden sag of his wing further threw him off, purposefully leaving him open for Basilio to lunge at him with the bandaged axe before fading. Hyperic tried to retaliate with a wave of light, but Hulkenberg’s defenses made the attack pointless, making it easy for Strohl to take advantage of Hyperic’s surprise at the spell’s failure.
Will’s Prince drew its sword and slashed at the man, but even the feathers left strewn on the floor weren’t enough to take Hyperic’s attention off of Eupha. Hulkenberg gave a taunt to draw his ire to her instead, and the compulsion left him snarling as his hand moved of its own valition.
Yet unlike Louis a week prior, Hyperic had other spells to fall back on, as he struck with two waves of hellish darkness, the first hitting Basilio the hardest but he managed to dip back quick enough for the second to miss. Hulkenberg was far less lucky as she took to a knee.
Strohl readied himself rush the man with a flurry of strikes in retaliation, more feathers and blood left scattered on the deep red stones. Basilio held back to take a quick bite of a small pastry.
Eupha followed his lead and summoned Lakshmi before Hulkenberg, who took the girl by the chin to see her with her head held high as the knight was surrounded by healing lotuses before the old world goddess disappeared with a wink.
“See?!” Basilio asked her eagerly, “Fit, yeah?”
“Q-quite,” she stammered out as she tried to make herself less red, getting a victorious snicker out of him. It turned vicious as he took another swing at the Sanctor, and snarled when the man managed to dodged.
“nGh… wHy!? wHy haS goD… giVen ME sUch an Ordeal tO OvercoMe…!” Hyperic grit out.
“We’d be more than happy to help ya ask ‘im yourself,” Basilio taunted, taking the brunt of the next wave of dark magic as it blasted him back. With the breathing room this granted him, Hyperic started chanting a cursed prayer, leaving a hex on Basilio as he hissed from its sting.
“Prolly shoulda saved that for a bit longer,” he winced to himself as Will’s Archetype let out a heroic cry with a resonance not unlike when a monster would scream from their very soul.
“We’ll settle it as soon as he’s down. There’s no shame in hanging back.” Strohl’s voice echoed from the Royal Warrior, but what he meant as a reassurance only left Basilio sneering at his own percived weakness.
“It may not be the God you mean…” Eupha began as she tried to copy how Rella had poured her own magla over a brief distance to draw Eht from His vessel. Hulkenberg’s experience with magic or combat must have made Eupha’s efforts appearent as she fell back to stand beside her, as Junah would when she used her own heart with the Summoner in a similar way.
Eht answered, as the white dragon manifested in the volcano’s temple, to the panicked awe of the ill Sanctists who could do little but watch their “saviour’s” descent into madness.
“But perhaps Eht may answer that instead.” Eupha took a taxing breath at how unnatural this felt for her. She couldn’t shepard Eht to act even if she wanted to.
But she didn’t need to as it stalked towards the shaking wide eyed man, tripping over one of his limp wings and scrambling back on the floor.
This time Eht bore no rage. No judgement. No flame.
When His maw approached the ishkia every igniter he wore sizzled and crumbled as though thrown into the lava, leaving him unarmed and defenseless. And as if satisfied, though His face betrayed no signs of it, Eht returned to Drakodios as soon as He saw the threat was dealt with.
Leaving this a matter for the mortals to settle for themselves, as they should.
Hyperic’s magla was still as distorted as before though, and his eyes were as lost to her as the Manjula’s were.
“Please, let us help you.” Eupha beseeched him gently, like he was a wounded beast. “You’ve already done so much to help them, by getting them out of that basement’s rotting magla, just like I asked you to. So trust me just a little bit further-”
“I did nothing FOr you, PAgaN WENch!” Hyperic snapped, throwing a obsidian amulet he pulled from his robes at her and only narrowly missing her third eye, cutting her forehead. “ThERe IS buT oNE SALvaTION. stOP lOOking FOR anY oTHers aND LeaDINg my PEople aSTRAY, deCIEver!”
“Oi! Who the hell do you think you’re calling a deciver, you rat-bastard swindler?! Get yer goddamn “prayers” outta yer ears and get ahold of yerself!” Basilio barked as he kicked the man in the chest to stand over him menacingly. “That little lady’s the only reason you’ve lasted this long, so stop your snapping and yapping or I will.”
Basilio’s magla was dark enough to mean it, as he put a foot to the man’s neck. She looked towards the others, to see where they stood, and none looked like they wanted to stop him.
Not even Will or Gallica, she recognized as she gave a guilty swallow.
Will pulled a healing ointment out from his bag as he tended to her cut. Strohl moved so he could intercept if Hyperic did try to throw anything else, blocking her view of Basilio and Hyperic, and Hulkenberg saw to using her magic to help mend what she could of Hyperic’s traumatized followers.
Hyperic was raving again, with no true power behind his curses on Eupha’s name, before giving way to a crunching snap. A dark deafening silence followed Basilio as he stalked back to them, giving Eupha’s hair an affectionate tusle. His expression lightened slightly at seeing not so much of a scar remained, before he went to help Hulkenberg check on Ovi’s mother and the others.
Eupha quietly picked up the sharp talisman, dark as the night sky. “We… couldn’t save Hyperic.” She told Will softly, and he nodded with a sad smile. “I, too, Will, had covered my own eyes in the name of faith… But I was able to meet you all and begin walking my own path… Had I resigned myself, I may have ended up like Hyperic.” She confessed as she felt herself shake with frustration and regret. “Which was all the more reason that I wanted to help him…”
“Such compassion reflects you perfectly, Eupha.” Will said like it was meant as a compliment, his smile less somber yet equally honest.
“…I can already hear Edeni scolding me for being too soft.” She admitted with a huff of a sigh. “But there was no recovering with that magla. Wasn’t there?” Eupha asked and Will offered his hand, and even without their link she could tell this was meant to give her a reassuring squeeze like she had on the way to the Sanctum. Accepting the offer proved her exactly right.
“Not that I know right now…” Will agreed as he looked down, rubbing his thumb over her knuckle. When his eyes returned to her they were as bright and strong as ever. “But maybe we’ll find a way, in time.”
“For the future,” she squeezed back with a small hopeful smile. She took a deep breath as she released his hand, looking to the near delerious victims of illness. “What I can do now is to help those believers who were left behind.”
“Exactly,” his voice followed her, as some of the magla clouding the eyes of the devotees began to dissapate, leaving them confused about where they were.
Will was with her as she explained their trial the best she could, Ovi’s mother trembling as a few of the men tried to aid their fellows to their feet. A blond paripus wrinkled his nose when he looked between Hyperic’s body and the pit he had intended to them, and Eupha looked away.
They had all known the man more closely than she did. She didn’t feel this was her place to object either, but she still heard the weight of a body roll along the floor and something fall.
“That’s terrifying.” Ovi’s mother said with a ragged breath, her pale blue eyes welling with tears, even as they turned up to look gratefully back up at Eupha. “But you two came to rescue us!”
“With help!” Will corrected lightly, getting Strohl to playfully cuff his shoulder.
Eupha swallowed as she glanced towards the pit, where part of Hyperic’s cape was caught on its rim. “There was one tragedy we couldn’t prevent. Sanctor Hyperic…”
Ovi’s mother sighed sadly. “His prayers must not have been strong enough.”
The weary soul was very fortunate to not see how her statement made Basilio’s eye twitch, or seemed to have heard the crack of his knuckles. Before he could berate the poor woman Hulkenberg swatted him on the back of his head with the side of her hand before lifting the man off his feet to put some more distance and possibly give him an earful of her own.
Eupha tried not to stare at the two too much so the woman would continue to not notice, and offered a tired smile of her own. “Well, actually, I wanted to speak to all of you about that…
The distant roar of a Manjula echoing from the caverns made them all jump, as the sickly sanctists grew more aware of the danger they were still in.
“W-Was that a monster?”
“Oh! Um, I-I think we should just return to town for now.” Eupha hurried to say, though this room should be safe enough. From the monsters that couldn’t warp or fly.
“Yes, but-” Ovi’s mother tried to rise to her feet, but doing so nearly made her stumble under her own weight, “I wonder if we have the strength. I’m so tired…” she panted, struggling further to keep her eyes open. “Even standing up is difficult…”
“Then don’t push yourself,” Heismay’s voice cut in, as he dropped from above with a smirk as he saw Eupha’s surprise. He put a hand to the woman’s back, “you all still need rest to recover. We’ll carry you to safety. You needn’t worry.”
Seeing another eugief seemed to surprise her more than seeing Junah and Fidelio at the door. Having someone she could look at without craning her head seemed to bring her additional peace as she let herself go limp in his arms, eyes falling shut when he had her securely tied to his back with some of the extra rope he used to secure his weapons to his coat.
“Big words from a guy who can barely manage one himself,” Fidelio scoffed.
Heismay raised a bemused brow at him as if to ask how many he could carry either, which made the younger man give a shifty look away out of guilt. Basilio gave a tired snicker as he poked his brother to pester for some rope to make sure the two he intended to carry would be secure for climbing, which just made the older look even more sour as he handed it over.
Not that she didn’t face a similar problem, with her own height. But she lacked a backpack, so hoisting a brown haired rousainnte onto her own would cause them both less discomfort. As soon as she could get his limbs sorted through her cloak.
Will managed to help her finagle something that should allow her to get him past the ladders, as much as the assistance and attention made her feel all warm again.
“Then let’s bring them to the church in Brilehaven while they sleep, and then return to the inn ourselves.” Eupha suggested, and Heismay’s face fell.
“... and which inn are you proposing that be?” Heismay asked her with barely concealed dread.
“Heismay, she’s never been to that one,” Strohl sighed as he got the blond paripus onto his back, “and we’ve already agreed that we are never going there ever again.”
“Oooo, which inn would “that” be?” Junah asked with a morbidly curious grin.
“It doesn’t matter,” Hulkenberg tried to say as she tried to act like all of her focus was being directed to making sure the two people she would be carrying were well secured to her too.
“... Oh no, you saps didn’t really trust the serial killer did ya?” Basilio asked with a mock horrified, mostly amused grin of his own.
“S-serial killer?!” Eupha stuttered out in genuine horror.
“Bas, you can’t just call him that…” Fidelio chided, though his own growing grin made it fall flat, "There’s no proof the weirdo’s made anyone go “missing” yet.”
“Okay the innkeep wasn’t that creepy!” Will argued, though Strohl and Hulkenberg were visibly less keen to support their “prince” there. And Heismay’s magla jittered in fright.
“For the record, there may have been some bugs.” Strohl stated, with a gesture as if that was meant to explain Heismay’s… condition.
“Unpleasant ones at that,” Hulkenberg agreed with a disappointed pout, getting a set of looks that seemed to ask which sort of bugs would have been pleasant to varying levels of severity. Heismay looked nearly as ill as Ovi’s mother, but his grip on her did not falter.
Will let the bickering play out regarding how exactly suspicious those previous accommodations had been to approach her instead.
“I still want to speak to them all, but it’ll have to wait.” Eupha admitted, adjusting the man’s weight on her back slightly. “Now then, shall we get out of here?”
“Sounds like a plan,” Will nodded, “I think we found the shortest path to the top already. ‘Cause I, uh… kinda got lost on the ladders earlier.” he admitted with a bashful scratch to his cheek.
“You don’t bloody say,” she heard Basilio mutter as Hulkenberg started to lead the way, though Eupha hadn’t minded the time they had spent waiting.
“When Heismay heard him the first time, it was to beg for directions,” Fidelio added with a mean grin that got an embarrassed groan out of their dear prince.
“Well he is our cave expert!” Gallica chimed in Will’s defence.
“Not these caves,” Heismay scoffed, “though despite how our assistance hadn’t been needed in the end, I’d say our timing worked out fairly well.”
It turned out the ladder up hadn’t been too far from their first ladder down after their intentional drop. But on one of the smaller stops, a small tunnel caught Will’s eye. As did a small talisman bearing some sort of angry sword wielding deity, that he was quick to pocket.
“Hey, you guys can keep going on ahead, but I’m going to make sure there’s nothing we could be missing over there.”
“Are you being serious?” Basilio groaned. “Didn’t you ditch us enough already?”
“Well I’m no help as far as anything physical goes either, so I can go keep an eye on him.” Junah offered with a shrug. “Will that be alright with you, Hulkenberg?”
The knight swallowed, “W-well I suppose we’ve already made sure the enemies here were either seen too or easily avoided…” She muttered to herself, turning to Fidelio as he was the only other person without anyone to carry. “Would you be so willing to escort them, sir Fidelio?”
“Aye, no worries there; if one of these two gets winded I can carry them easy enough.” Fidelio shrugged, giving Will a glare, “if you both go down, I’ve got less promises for ya.”
Junah rolled her eyes before giving the back of the shorter man’s head a pout, but Will nodded like these were acceptable terms.
“I… think I will go back with the others, to make sure everyone’s safe.” Eupha said, though she brought the Devil Summoner back to focus. And summoned a small Jack Frost that she passed to an already “awwing” Junah with a squeaky “he-ho” greeting of his own. “Here, he can help take the edge off the heat and if he disappears early you’ll know that we’ve run into trouble.”
“Oh, he is precious,” she cooed which for some reason made Fidelio look more pink.
“Right, Eupha, you can take this with you too,” Will said as he retrieved the Inquistor’s Corsair he had stolen during the fight. Heismay gave a soft proud chuckle like he had heard exactly how his “protege” acquired it despite his preferred Archetype.
“Are we sure our “prince” ain’t just a hoarder?” Basilio grumbled.
“Did you not also check our path for chests, Basilio?” Eupha asked as she stared at his “new” axe. His ears tilted back at being called out, but the scowl remained largely unchanged.
“He missed the daggers though!” Will’s chipper voice echoed through the pass-through, making Basilio’s ears flatten further as he glared at it accusingly.
Fidelio paused crawling though to look at his brother just as accusingly, “Oh sure, second it’s knives you “forget” huh?”
“It ain’t like you remember to use ‘em ‘alf the bloody time, Del!”
“...Can still look nice though,” Fidelio huffed as he hurried to catch up to Will and Junah. “Oi, will anyone else be using those?” his voice echoed slightly.
“Sorry, Love, my “Trickster” gets priority~” Junah’s aimless tune carried, nearly drowning out Fidelio’s disappointed grumble.
“I’m just happy the captain is sounding more like himself again,” Eupha said, and heard some approval from further ahead.
“He’d sound more like “himself” if his fairy talk weren’t so posh now,” Basilio said softer, “not sure how long ‘till I get used to that.”
“Will probably would’ve developed something once he lived out here long enough anyway.” Strohl said with an amused shrug, before giving Hulkenberg a look. “In theory at least…”
“And what might you be implying perchance?” She asked with a scowl.
“Surely he’s simply noting that some personal dictions are stronger than others, much like personal convictions.” Heismay replied and a smug smirk pulled at the corner of her mouth.
A few ladders and levers later, everyone (minus three) were safe and sound with Neuras, but Eupha chose to wait outside the runner with Hulkenberg.
“There is no shame in softness, when you’re in a position where you can spare it.” Hulkenberg said to break the ice first. “A stubborn blade will shatter in a conflict, where it could have been brought back to muster had it bent instead. You did the best you could for him. Of this, you should harbor no doubts.”
“Thank you,” Eupha said softly as she quietly took in how similar the Inquisitor's Crosier was to the one she used for her dances, despite its gilding.
Still, Hulkenberg felt tense. “Pardon if it’s not my place to assume, but I think your brother will be quite proud to hear tale of how you tried to spare another of the path you set upon.”
That got Eupha to give her a brighter smile, “Well, I’m unsure he’d be too pleased to hear of how it endangered me.” Her smile weakened as she gave the corsair a test spin.
“Just another trial you’ve overcome most admirably.” Hulkenberg insisted with a puff of pride and a more comfortable silence only broken by the distant sound of a playful debate.
“-no way the metal can still be good under that much rust.” Fidelio’s came most clearly.
“We’re bound to meet someone who can do something with it, sooner or later. It’s not like anyone else can use it.” Junah’s bounced back. “Even if it’s not a weapon any more, it could still have historical value.”
“Maybe someone will one to try copying its detail work! As like, an art thing.” Gallica’s bright voice followed.
“Eupha, Hulkenberg! Look what we found!” Will’s carried louder as he hopped on his sword the bridge the gap faster, to Fidelio’s sharp, if useless, objection. “I think it used to be a greatsword!” He said with a childlike excitement as he held up an intricate piece of rusted metal.
“It seems to be of a profound age. Restoring a piece like this would require a blacksmith with a specialised background.” Hulkenber said appraisingly, still nodding appreciately at the find.
“Would you mind showing it to Strohl? Since if we can get it fixed it will probably be his?” Will gave Hulkenberg a strained hopeful look. One she blinked blankly at.
Junah took this for an attempt to have Hulkenberg leave, and did the hard part for him as she caught her with one arm and pulled Fidelio along with the other. Even Gallica chose to follow the three, leaving Will and Eupha alone.
She was less sure how to feel about the butterflies that caused, now that WIll wasn’t the only source of that sort of feeling. Was it normal to feel that way towards multiple people?
“I was too obvious there, wasn’t I?” Will said more nervous than the light tone he was likely intending. He gave a small sigh, “Sorry, I just needed to ask. Were you able to hear anything from me earlier? ‘Cause I did try to let you know we kinda ran into a Manjula and- well running felt kinda like a waste, since it’s not like I’ll be able to run from Louis. And since the first went so well I just sorta…” Will trailed off with an awkward shrug.
“I don’t mind,” Eupha could honestly say with a smile. “I had tried to let you know when and where we found Hyperic as well,” she confided, making the smile slip.
“It’s weird, having it be gone, isn’t it?” Will asked as he reached for his left arm, which from what Rella had warned was likely scarred from the curse much like how hers was marked. Eupha tapped the back of his hand with her own, to be a little less forward.
“It may make distance harder, but it will also mean all of our communication will be more intentional, will it not?” She asked with a small showing of teeth. “What was “easier” could prove invasive over time, or a crutch, so maybe this will prove healthier for us both in the long term.”
“O-oh, I guess so…” Will stammered as his face grew pink, in fun contrast to his light, sky-like, hair and eyes. “I was thinking more in terms of… If- if it’s impractical on the field, I have something that might work as an alternative.” Will’s voice grew softer, “...‘Cause I also had Gallica try to add a sound-carrying enchantment to them.”
In his offered hand was one of the farsight mirrors that had connected his two selves previously.
“Are you quite sure?” Eupha asked, too nervous to risk taking it. There were generations of magic shining across its silver face, possibly older than the kingdom itself.
“Well, you’d be the least likely to forget its there, since we already had a bond like this before!” Will’s tone was as forced as his grin, before letting him deflate with an embaressed sigh. “Strohl asked me something yesterday.” He confessed more honestly, “I was having a rough morning, so he suggested I find something to think about that was only possible because of how everything turned out. With the curse, and Louis, and my dad, and-” he shrugged weakly.
His eyes were spellbinding as a dragon crystal in the clear skies above as he kept her gaze. “We couldn’t have met any other way. I don’t know if I’d ever get to visit Eht Ria, and even if I did, there’d be no guarentee that you’d still be there. A-and even if you were, it’s not like we’d be able to talk you out of what you felt your duties were without treaspassing into your temple!”
He placed the mirror pendant in her palm, closing the rest of her hand around it protectively. “I can’t imagine a world were I could have known about you at all without this happening first. And when I think about it like that, I have less regrets about how everything else turned out, even if I couldn’t have done anything to change things in the first place.” Will gave the back of his neck an awkward scratch, “Which was probably Strohl’s point.”
“Thank you. I’m glad I was able to meet everyone as well.” Eupha felt her face warm and pull and had no idea how foolish she might look, enough to almost miss her mask. “I owe you all more than I’ll ever be able to repay, but you most of all, Will. I will always treasure the bond we forged.”
And as proof of that bond she placed the pendant on her neck, and to her surprise the metal bore no chill at all.
Wearing two different pendants did leave her feeling an extra bit of foolish that made her miss her cloak as well. So she remedied that by taking off her own.
“How exactly will the sound-spell work?” Eupha asked and Will’s laugh sounded like one of reilef.
“You hold it in your hand and bring it to your ear, like a shell, and what you say will echo out of the other one unless they do the same thing.” Will grinned with something like pride. “This is just an extension of how they were supposed to work anyway- mom gave one to dad so they could check in on each other while he had to do kingly stuff back at the palace. And then she gave hers to me, so I could see dad whenever I wanted.”
… An ancient royal family heirloom exchanged between partners. For two sides of royalty, following his parents union. No pressure Eupha. This was fine. More than fine!
What did elda courtship look like exactly? What did clemar courtship entail? Did Will know these things either?
There was no good way of asking Strohl, was there? But she also can’t really ask Mr. Batlin with how poorly his advice regarding sea voyages had gone before. Perhaps it will be less obvious if she asks everyone how the various tribes pursue their potential partners?
Would that make things more awkward for Basilio or Fidelio, and their own pursuits? Or would that help, give them better means of making their interests known?
“W-well, even when I’m needed back home, perhaps the journeys between there and the mainland could go faster with teleportation igniters?” Eupha suggested despite how much of her felt like it was liable to melt or vibrate away. Potentionally both.
“That’s a great idea!” Will beamed back at her, and knocked her shoulder with his own. “We should ask Rella more about the ones that are more based on one set place. Like maybe we could set up an igniter doorknob or something, so it’d be more like a magic door for everyone!”
She let out a giddy giggle of her own as she followed him back to the runner.
Eupha didn’t want to think of what she was doing as “hiding” exactly, despite sitting in the pantry. Just- there were a lot more people on the runner than she was used to, even though most were resting, and she was already needing to steel herself against what the rest of their congregation was going to think of her on top of recovering from Will’s… gift? Gift.
Just a gift, no obligations, unless otherwise stated, just like the handshake. He didn’t know what that was, and she doesn’t know what this means, so it’s only natural to treat them the same. If it even means anything!
There being a knock on the pantry told her she wasn’t hiding very well. … Which is fine, because she wasn’t. Hiding, she means.
“Y-yes?” Eupha squeaked out. And blinked up at Basilio as he entered, who made a strangled sound at the sight of her huddled on the floor.
He flicked the lights for reasons fairly unclear to her, given she could see fine without the help and his eyes adapted better than hers in the dark. “Pretty sure this is how talk of pantry ghosties gets started.” Basilio muttered with something like a smile. “Since when d’ya wear yer mask without the whole cloak thing, Eupha?”
An excellent question. One that Edeni would probably chastise her for should he hear of her of all people neglecting proper religious attire.
But Basilio didn’t need to know that. Still, it was enough to get her to remove it.
“Sorry,” she apologized instead, in case she did need to teach him later rather than lie.
“Ey, doesn’t bother me none, long as you’re okay.” He said as he gave her a worried look. “Are you okay? I’d get you not being, with those nasty words, and Will ignorin’ ya for a bloody stick.”
“N-no, I’ll be fine, things were just… a lot? With everyone here?” She shrugged and got an understanding snicker back. Her necklace was warm in her hand as she looked up at him.
“I think I getcha. If we were flyin’, I’d suggest more where the hot tub is in the back, but waiting on a warp might make that real disorienting.” Basilio crossed his legs to sit in front of her, giving her space and keeping the door firmly shut if someone else came knocking.
“Actually, if you don’t mind, I have something I’d like to give you for your help.” Eupha said softly, almost soft enough to be swallowed by the potatos and peaches and everything else, as she held out her hand.
He looked surprised as she dropped her pendant into his, his face darkening a little when he recognized it.
“Since you lost your tie to Will, and Will gave me one of his pendants, this felt fair to me.” She told him shyly, more nervous saying it aloud than she thought she’d be. Eupha wasn’t sure if she should feel guilty for that, with Will’s mirror resting so close to her heart.
Hearing that made his colour more normal as Basilio put it on, and again she couldn’t place what she was feeling. She held a hand to the mirror, as if it wasn’t already clear without her cloak.
“Oh…” He said with an expression she couldn't place, but began to grin when he recognized it. “Oh! That’s what he showed us the prince with, when he was still sleepin’!” She nodded excitedly in kind. “‘Bout time the fool make a move on ‘is own!” He said with a hissy sort of chuckle between his teeth. Basilio lifted her pendant with a thumb, “So, now we’re playin’ accessory hot potato?”
“I think it looks good on you.” Eupha admitted with a playful shrug.
“Not hard to do with me.” He replied as he straightened himself with an exaggerated pride. “Thank ye all the same, I’ll keep it plenty safe.”
Yet his magla looked less sure than he did, almost rippling with something she couldn’t be sure of. Were multiple feelings in conflict?
She felt a shift, “I think we teleported, so we’ll need to get everyone back to the church.”
“Aye, I’ll grab my guys. You lead the way.” Basilio said with a nod as he got up to leave, offering her his arm more than his hand to help her up, which she was particularly grateful for.
She was more grateful no one saw the evidence she had hid in the pantry either, busy as they were getting the people from the lounge.
Her hands shook as she offered the man she helped before a hand, but he pat her shoulder to let her know his strength had returned enough to walk once again.
“What if the others still see me as their enemy?” Eupha asked quietly, and Will came beside her.
“Just be honest with them, and show them who you are. Tell them about yourself. Why you needed to help.” He told her with a look like he was proud of her already.
“R-right. That explanation might help them understand.” She agreed.
Those who remained were already discussing Hyperic’s journal when they arrived with Ovi’s mother and the others.
“Mama!” Ovi’s voice rang loudest, and Heismay helped keep her mother on her feet as she ran into her arms. “Mama, I was so scared when you disa-beard! I showed the grown ups the book that the lady said would say where you went, and they said that you were-”
Her mother pulled her in even tighter. “It’s alright. I’m already feeling a little better.”
“Where’s Mr. Hyperic?” Ovi asked, and the blond paripus gave a growling scoff.
So Eupha stood forward, announced herself, all all that she did to get them here. With Will by her side, as the others watched attentively. Fidelio fiddled with one of the igniters under his sleeve, as otherwise they had come unarmed as a show of their own faith in these people.
Even those who would call her words slander could be refuted by the book scribed in Hyperic’s own hand. But she shared her own previous truths as well, to help show she had not meant to judge Hyperic’s actions blindly.
“Hyperic meant to sacrifice many instead of one. But no matter the number, it does nothing. You needed to confront the problem directly.”
Still, some objected, as a tanned roussainte woman with brown hair scoffed at her fellows mulled over Eupha’s words. “Are you all really going to listen to the words of a mustari who admits to both being a pagan and killer?! She could be the very one who murdered that poor clergyman found over by the church earlier!”
“You’re wrong!” Ovi snapped at her, the girl’s grip on her mother’s soot covered apron tightening. “Eupha brought mama back to me…”
“Ovi’s right. Who knows what would have become of us, if not for her?” Ovi’s mother agreed as she glared at her saviour’s accuser.
“How’d you figure they got from Oceana to Montario and back in the span of a day?” a rhoag beside her agreed. “Be sensible, dearie. It’s a miracle they brought them back as soon as they did, with how many days these poor souls lost track of.”
Eupha willed her face to be more impassive than Will’s was with that particular objection that was technically in their favor. She couldn't be sure how good she was at "willing" her face to do much of anything though.
“She’s telling us our faith is meaningless, or worse, mistaken! Do you all truly see nothing wrong with that?!” The worried woman panicked.
“No, I’m not. Your devotion is as real as Sanctor Hyperic’s desire to save everyone was, and I believe in both wholeheartedly.” Eupha tried to reassure her, as empty as those claims may have sounded. “I believe in the spirit behind the prayers. The belief in something higher... It can be part of what saves you, but that can’t be all we rely on in our times of need. We mustn’t use such faith in God’s salvation as a reason to abstain from saving ourselves or others.
I beseech you, before you fold your hands in prayer, stretch them out to the people around you. Cherish one another.” Eupha preached, she knew that’s what she was doing even if it was for a different choir, and she smiled at Ovi. “... Even Ovi found a way to help another person. She decided to practise the art of dance to perform for her mother.”
Her mother gave her daughter another hug as Ovi cheerily agreed.
And the magla of the crowd was calm. Calmer than she had perhaps ever seen it in this church, as she found acceptance and apologies.
Her heart was beating faster than a hummingbird’s wings, but passing out would be a very bad idea.
“They heard me.” She whispered to herself.
“I think your parents heard your words as well, Eupha.” Will agreed with her quietly, as the Sanctists celebrated their safe returns. She nodded, because strange as it was, that felt right. Like she could feel them smiling down at her through his own.
“Thank you, for giving me the gentle push I needed, Will. I will be eternally grateful for this experience.”
“So will they.” Will said a little teasingly, watching Ovi show some of the steps of a celebratory dragon dance to her mother.
She remembered thinking of her past as a wound once, but that was feeling less true by the day. Perhaps their meeting would have been more possible if her past was different in some way, but it helped her connect with other souls that might have been lost as she would have been otherwise.
It was hardly like she was unique in her losses. She’s known others that have known pains she’d be lucky to remain a stranger to her as well, but their wisdom from it is invaluable.
This was how people create a more united future, what she can do to help shape it. To be willing to draw from all walks of life, experiences, and histories to move forward together by helping each other overcome hurdles and walls that may have proven unscalable alone.
“I truly look forward to the days to come… Days that will allow Ovi and the others to laugh and smile together.” Eupha said to herself.
“And more dancing lessons!” Will agreed cheekily.
“And that.” She giggled back. “With you, and-” and her voice caught. Such a silly thing.
Why did there have to be an “and” now?
She was a mess. O-or perhaps a lack of sleep? A surplus of nerves?
The others were coming back, so she would have needed to cut the selfish thought short regardless.
“It’s getting quite late, isn’t it?” Eupha said instead, but Will looked concerned by her discomfort. “Let’s just go home!”
“Listen, Louis’s reservations might still hold some water, since he’s not in town to use it.” Fidelio said as he adjusted how he carried his weight. “Technically Bas and I each had our own rooms already, if you want, ‘cause we’ve got some errands to run in town first.”
“Ooo, that place was a looker wasn’t it.” Junah agreed, all smiles.
Heismay looked like he would be willing to gut himself like a fish for all prior misdeeds and adopt the brothers on the spot if it’d mean- “No bugs?”
It was equally telling that both brothers took at least a step away from him, though Basilio answered with a nod.
“We only used Del’s, so even if the room service weren’t up to snuff mine should be more than clean for the ladies.” Basilio offered.
“Well aren’t you a gentleman~” Junah said like a tease and nearly caught Eupha in the same motion she caught Hulkenberg.
“I-if the errand’s to the marketplace, I wouldn’t mind seeing a bit more of it again.” Eupha said shyly, encouraging Basilio to “catch” her instead which did not actually help her nerves. But Junah had previously told her such a thing- “window shopping”- could prove therapudic.
“Oh, sure, if Bas and Del are keeping an eye on you that’s more than fine!” Junah agreed, despite her open surprise. “Don’t bring her back to late, boys.”
“Aye-aye,” Fidelio rolled his eyes at her and made a loose swipe at Basilio to encourage him to give Eupha more space, which did help.
As did the smells of spices from the islands wafting from some of the stalls.
“Feeling a bit homesick already?” Basilio asked, though she shook her head.
“No, I’ve just been told this isn’t the sort of place I should be going alone so I haven’t had too many oppertunites so far.” She admitted and she could feel the brothers share a look (mostly) over her head.
“Makes sense.” Fidelio muttered, and she got the distinct impression she was between the brothers to prevent roughhousing as much as it was their own guarding habits.
“Ah, you two are back,” a dealer with darker magla commented, “Hard luck, chums. Afraid your remedy sold out earlier today. Ought to check back when the seasons change, eh? That’s about when all the peddlers pass through.”
“You think this is the sort of thing we can wait on, chum?” Fidelio growled.
“A remedy?” Eupha echoed, and Fidelio’s pupils narrowed as he startled like he forgot she was there. “If it’s based on an herb outside of its normal growing season… Fidelio, do you suppose it might grow in Eht Ria as well? It’d still take time of course, but…”
Fidelio remembered how to breathe.
“We’d need the seeds to manage something like that…” Basilio scratched the back of his neck with a groan.
“Could be cheaper in the long run,” Fidelio agreed weakly, looking as surprised at himself as she was. His eyes went to the merchant, “you got any of those in your stock?”
“Not many who bother with seeds out this way… Different regulations.” the merchant said as he pursed his lips before letting them turn up in a grin with a number of gold teeth. “Yeah, I’ve got some I’d be willing to part with. Couldn’t tell you if they’d still take root, so no promises.”
“Obviously,” Fidelio nodded as he got closer to “talk shop” as the brothers called it.
She and Basilio pulled back, due in part to her… not exactly being a “boon” in previous sales. But this one she felt fairly proud about, and hoped it would help them further in the future.
“Fidelio?” A voice behind them echoed. “Hells, is that you, Basilio?!”
Eupha turned and saw a paripus even larger than Basilio was, which was… surprisingly intimidating, as much as she’d prefer not to admit it. His colors were brighter than Basilio’s were but it was like the night itself was reluctant to let him be seen. Like his magla was helping him blend into the shadows, but it didn’t feel like it was doing so out of any malicious intent.
Quite the opposite actually, as it pulled away the wider his grin became to highlight his joy.
It felt a lot like the Magnus brothers’ actually.
Nowhere as gentle as Basilio’s was, or as warm as Fidelio’s, and he had far more than either of them, but there was something… twisting it, in the same way. But where whatever this had been left the two’s magla drained it was like his had been tamed to respond to him with greater ease.
Yet she couldn’t shake the feeling that this was the sort of person Junah had in mind when she had warned Eupha to “never-ever-ever follow a stranger somewhere”. Even if, to the brothers, this man was obviously no stranger at all.
“What, no way, Vinca?!” Basilio’s own ears perked in surprise, making Eupha’s widen at the familiar name, “You’ve got to be kiddin’ me! You survived!? And got big as a house!”
“V-Vinca?” Fidelio breathed like he thought it was the name of a ghost as he returned to them, bag in a now tightly fisted hand. But it got looser the longer he looked and could see this man was real, alive, and healthy. And smiled the sort of grin he normally hid in mixed company.
“Like you’re one to talk!” Vinca barked a laugh Basilio’s way, “Look at you, Basilio, you’re bleedin’ massive! S’pose you’d have to be bigger, though. It’s been years since we were kids.”
“Oh he’d have to be bigger by now, huh?” Fidelio muttered with a specific sort of frustration in his glare as he turned to look at this “Vinca’s” face and his brother’s… both being well over a foot over his own. Eupha resisted the impulse to rise on her tiptoes, just to poke a bit of fun at him being so “dour” about this all of a sudden. He was still taller than she was after all.
Vinca smothered a snort as he looked down at the shorter man. “The hell did that happen, Fidelio, did you shrink in the wash?”
“Least I know how to wash clothing, since someone’s obviously subscribed to Bas’s brand of “fraying edge” fashion,” Fidelio scowled as he gave the man’s rags a once over. And the taller man’s own eyes darkened as he really saw how well both brothers were dressed in comparison.
But it was subtle, and when he saw Eupha with them there was a playful crinkle to them when he gave Fidelio a coy smirk. “You’re not lyin’ ‘bout your age to get with younger girls, are ya?”
“Twenty seven would be a very strange number to lie about,” Eupha chimed in the defense of Fidelio’s honor before he could threaten to murder anyone.
That could look very bad for him if there was an actual killer roaming around. One who probably wasn’t the Innkeeper mentioned before. And Fidelio was very fond of making threats…
Vinca blinked down at her in a way that almost made her concerned that it was, somehow, a lie.
“... Since when were you older than me, Fidelio?” he asked the man as he cocked his head.
“Since I was a year and 5 months by the time you were born, idiot, that’s how numbers work.” Fidelio drawled with a shake of his head and a softer frown, like those he’d give Basilio.
“Huh,” Vinca hummed in mild surprise, “I thought we was the same age.”
“At least youse both know that ‘bout yerselves,” Basilio offered with a breathy laugh. He gave a helpless smiling shrug when she looked at him in confusion.
“Who’s the little bird then?” Vinca asked with a nod at her, “she with you, Basilio?”
“Nah, nothin’ like that. Eupha’s just a friend, like; nothing fancy.” Basilio waved dismissively.
Fidelio’s ears perked when he noticed Basilio had dropped the “Lady” from her name, and he looked between the two in surprise. A surprise that deepened when he recognized the pendant Basilio was now wearing. But whatever he was thinking for his magla to get so much softer, looser, brighter, he kept to himself.
“We’re just keepin’ a country mouse outta trouble after her good day’s work, putting a preacher off his rocker in the dirt and bringing his stolen flock home safe and sound,” Fidelio agreed with a grin that was less sharp than his usual.
“Oh, that rescue was you lot?” Vinca with a surprised smile that had an edge of something to it she couldn’t place. “What sort of trouble could she get into, with that under ‘er belt?”
Fidelio’s eyes darted around the stalls as he gave Vinca a look that seemed meant to convey something. Basilio’s tail made a strange swipe when a scruffy man near a stall tried to beckon her over, but Basilio’s hand finding the back of her head was a solid sign it was probably not too rude for her to ignore him.
Though, if there was another displaced prince in dire financial need, would that not be a useful ally to have in their ranks despite the initial cost?
Perhaps this was just one Basilio was already aware of, given his familiarity with the area. She had heard him speak negatively of other, uh, “soddin’ princes” that helped govern their kingdom.
Whatever the message was that the two got through brought a chuckle out of the man with a somewhat mocking smirk.
Obviously he must’ve been very close to the brothers for that to have meant something to him. But his magla wasn’t reaching out to them the way theirs did towards each other, or Junah and Rella’s. Basilio’s was trying to, but Vinca’s seemed reluctant to do the same despite how happy they were to see each other, almost like how Junah’s used to hesitate around the brothers.
And there was no actual trust towards Fidelio at all. In a way that felt like Fidelio’s… expected that, with its usual wariness.
“Besides, soon as we got back with ‘em we heard ‘bout the body found round there. Can’t go letting a friend go wandering ‘round after dark with trouble like that around.” Basilio added as he rolled his fingers along the back of her head.
“Her brother might ask the weather to smite us if we did,” Fidelio mused as he turned a skeptical eye to the clouds.
“Edeni’s talented in good weather prayers, not curses,” Eupha objected with a pout, before looking up thoughtfully. “But you did both give him your full names, so it’s not exactly out of the question…”
Fidelio and Basilio looked at her blankly, Basilio looking mildly tempted to shove his brother.
“I was joking,” Fidelio offered in his defence. This did not make the shove look any less likely.
“Eh, yeah, shame ‘bout that. Word I heard was the criers were trying to claim it was visiting pagan business.” Vinca shrugged, but the look he gave was far too kind to be accusing, “hope that hogwash doesn’t bring you any grief, little missy. I doubt a slight thing like you’s the neck-breaking type. Name’s Vinca by the way, pleased to meet ya.”
“I’m Euphausia Etoreika, priestess of Eht Ria, from the Virga Islands. But you may call me Eupha. And, uh, likewise,” she said with a slight bow that got a chuff out of the green-haired man. His tufted tail curled like Fidelio’s sometimes did around Basilio or Junah.
“Didn’t you just say somethin’ ‘bout full names being dangerous?” Vinca asked teasingly.
“Oh, I’ve little to fear on that front, I’m quite skilled at curses and countercurses both!” She reassured him brightly.
The three men did not look nearly as reassured as they should have been, particularly given how much Basilio and Fidelio had seen of her magic. Did she truly seem so unreliable? Or was it a lack of demonstration on her part that gave them pause.
… She does know Louis’s full name. Both of them, in fact, if he considers one more his own than the other. Not that she particularly wants to say his name more than she must.
“Should I try cursing more often?” she asked the brothers thoughtfully, and she might’ve heard Fidelio say something like “mini-Rella” before Basilio gave into the impulse to shove him, getting a snicker from Vinca.
“I think we prolly cuss ‘nough for you as it is,” Basilio joked, but there was a fear that showed some faith in her abilities. Or a worry that the brothers would be blamed if she chose to indulge in what were commonly considered “curse words”. Not that she knew what made them “curses”.
Yes, the ones that had been directed at her had stung coming out of Hyperic’s mouth, but when Strohl or the brothers swore, they mostly came out sounding friendly. A mysterious verbal art…
Oh, speaking of speaking!
“Basilio and Fidelio have spoken of you most favorably, when one of our other friends was recovering from a curse of his own!” Eupha told him with a bright smile, hoping Vinca’s wariness was rooted in fearing time wearing away their memories of him or their bond. But all it did was made him go tense, and set his magla to shiver around him oddly.
Basilio gave Vinca a shrug when he saw the round eared paripus’s eyes widen. “She can see magla clear as day, so she sees when the old aches flare up. Besides, not like those bastards didn’t poach mustari for the experiments too, so warning her ‘bout the facility would help her know to keep her guard up here on the mainland. ‘Specially ‘round Sanctist types.”
“Like Xanatha,” Vinca replied with a melancholy look.
“... Yeah, like Xan.” Fidelio agreed with a very similar one. And Vinca’s magla sharpened towards him the second the name came short.
But Vinca’s face was still friendly, she couldn’t understand why he was hiding how he felt. Was this unintentional on his part?
“It’s damn good to see you two again. After you ran off, the rest of us were prayin’ you’d make it out alive.” Vinca’s smile weakened as his ears dipped a little, “Some smartass had it in mind to bet on whether you two lived or died. ‘Cept everyone bet on you livin’, so that settled that.”
“So, who threatened Jax to shut ‘im up?” Fidelio asked dryly with a knowing smirk.
“Why would someone need to threaten him to change his mind?” Vinca asked with a very forced laugh.
“‘Cause you just admitted it was Jax and there was money on the table?” Basilio grinned cheekily with a snicker back.
“... Pollie,” Vinca admitted with a sigh, “... with a chair.”
“Yeah, I can see our Pol doing that.” Fidelio nodded approvingly.
“So, this “Jax” would have lost a lot of money…” Eupha said, trying to follow along.
“‘Parently!” Vinca agreed with a forced guffaw, “God, that would have been like pullin’ teeth out of ‘im.”
“And it’d serve the bastard right,” Fidelio chuckled darkly, before letting his eyes linger at Vinca’s feet. He had the sort of look to his eyes like Edeni had when the idea of performing the sacrifice had come up. “How’re you holding up? You manage to get some herbs before they ran out?”
“Oh, me? Y-yeah,” Vinca’s breath stuttered, and his magla almost settled when Fidelio gave a soft sigh of relief. But it was still in such a mess that trying to relax was going to make it catch.
“Do you need to sit down?” Eupha asked him gently, not that she knew what could actually get it under control when it started getting pulled tight. “Are these herbs just for when your magla gets tangled, or have you been using it for snaps too?”
“Eh?” All three boys gave a questioning tone, as Eupha stared blankly back.
“Vinca’s is nearly tangled, and I don’t know how we’d get it less tangled since it’s not like I can just… move it. And that looks fairly different from how Basilio’s snapped earlier today, which looked like a pill would’ve helped get it flowing normally again.” She explained what she saw the best she could, but seeing three blank stares made her shift in discomfort. “Do these all feel the same?”
“You’re telling me I didn’t need the herbs today?!” Basilio sputtered.
“You told me you didn’t want me to get involved and it’s your body so I wasn’t sure if you already knew…” Eupha replied as her face grew warm.
“... Del, I might be stupid.” Basilio muttered as he hung his head in shame.
“Glad you caught up with the rest of us, Bas,” Fidelio scoffed, but gave his brother’s arm a tap, “I don’t think this counts though. ‘Cause unless I’ve never had one or the other, then yeah, it’s all just like a sudden sharp set of aches as far as I know. Often deep in the chest, or where the scaring’s the worst, so not sure if those are tells for your “types”. And those herbs are the only ones we’ve found that come close to making it stop once it starts without just knocking us out.”
“I wouldn’t be surprised if Basilio has more “snaps” than you do, because his magla is weaker, but I’ve noticed tangles seem to be more common in general?” Eupha offered with a shrug.
Hearing the herbs were only to treat the pain was… disheartening. Though, being unique in its ability to make that pain stop could mean it was also doing something else to help.
Maybe teaching them meditation could help prevent an oncoming tangle, if they could realize when it was coming. But she wasn’t sure she could help them with the latter, not if they’ve already been living with this for years.
“Might be a good time for me to head home then,” Vinca said like he might’ve been running out of breath. “Hope to see you ‘round.”
“Of course! Hell, I wish we’d known you were out here sooner!” Basilio beamed, tail moving in a mad flurry even with the man’s departure.
“Is… anyone else out here with you?” Fidelio asked cautiously. At Vinca’s silence both of their magla grew thornier, but the direction of Fidelio’s was… wrong.
They were pointing inwards.
And Vinca’s outward thorns caused his magla to catch on itself, and a hand reflexively raised to his chest. “So much for that,” he wheezed out with a hiss.
“Shite, you need a hand, Vinca?” Basilio offered, but Vinca swatted him away.
“N-nah, I can handle meself just fine. Just a twinge. I’ll go home and sleep it off.”
“If you say so,” Fidelio said as he caught Basilio by the arm to make sure he left with him, to give Vinca his privacy. “... See you around, Inc.”
He caught Eupha with his other, when he saw her pause. But it was hard to tear her eyes away from how violently the man’s magla tried to lash out at the name, despite the knot now holding it back.
It felt cruel, to see something coming and being unable to stop it from hurting anyone. At the same time, she didn’t know what was meant to be shared and what wasn’t.
“Don’t worry about him, he’s better stocked than we are. ‘Specially if he’s been in town for a while.” Fidelio told her, unaware of the other half of her dilemma.
“You sure?” Basilio worried his lip, “This is the first time we’ve heard of our supplier running out.”
“Could’ve just been a poor harvest, ain’t like we’ve asked ‘im too many questions ‘bout ‘em.” Fidelio shrugged, but his tail was… twitchy, for lack of a better word. Agitated felt too on the nose. His pupils were wider than she was used to seeing when he glanced at her. “Thanks, for letting us know what you can see. Prolly should’ve asked you about it sooner. We could see if magla pills and the like can take the edge off, even if it’s not a “snap”.”
“I hope it helps, but if it doesn’t-”
“We’ll be fine, Eupha, don’t fret.” Basilio tousled her hair with a grin that felt like it must be forced even if it didn’t look like it. Even if it was, the gesture felt more like himself again than it had after Hyperic.
She felt her face get warm again, but hopefully it was just some shame from feeling so… useless? Helpless?
“Told you it was going to be a good day, didn’t I?” Basilio’s voice cut in, but he was too far ahead of her to see anything but the back of his coat as he stretched. “Saved the sick, stopped the bad guy, made a little kid smile, learned some new tricks, and even found out Vinca’s doing okay!”
She tried to give a smile back, because he was right, on every front.
So she could only hope tomorrow would turn out just as well.